PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BATH NATURAL HISTORY

AND

ANTIQUARIAN

FIELD CLUB.

VOL. VII.

BATH:

PRINTED (FOR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE.

1893.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Vou. VIL, No. 1.

1.—THe FAUNA OF BATH, AS ILLUSTRATED BY THE
Duncan Locat Museum, By G. Norman. M.B.

-2--Some PrcuLiarR QOpours ComMMON IN CERTAIN
INSTANCES TO BOTH ANIMALS AND PLANTS, BY
THE Rey. L. BLOMEFIELD, M.A., F.LS., F.G.S.,
PRESIDENT ... Sa i: ASS sae

3.—BaTH OLD BRIDGE AND THE ORATORY THEREON, BY
EMANUEL GREEN, F.S.A. ia ard

4.-_THE VINEYARDS OF SOMERSETSHIRE AND GLOUCESTER-
SHIRE, BY THE Rev. CANON ELLACOMBE, F.L.S.

5.—RuHzTIC SECTION AT LUCKINGTON, AND ADDITIONAL
NoTES ON THE VOBSTER QUARRY, BY Rev. H. H.
Winwoop, F.G.8.__.... ds an azt

6.—COMPARISON OF THE SOMERSET CoAL FIELD WITH
THE CoAL MEASURES OF BELGIUM AND THE NORTH
OF FRANCE, BY J. McMurtrig, F.G.S. ... ee

7.—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS FOR THE YEAR 1889-99,
BY THE Rev. H. H. WinwoopD, HON. SECRETARY

8.—LIsT oF EXCURSIONS AND WALKS, CONTINUED FROM
1879, VoL. IV., Pace 298... on 8

No. 2.

1.._Some MemorIALS OF RALPH ALLEN AND WILLIAM
Pitt, By Austin J. Kine ie aoe ait

2.—THOUGHTS ON BATH AS A ROMAN CITY, BY EMANUEL
GREEN, F.S.A. Bs ae ene eee

3.—THE GEOLOGY OF THE BRIDGWATER RAILWAY. A
BRIEF ACCOUNT OF LIAS CUTTINGS THROUGH THE
POLDEN HILLS IN SOMERSETSHIRE, BY J. F. Mostyn
CLARKE, Assoc. M. Inst., C.E. Pre

4.—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS FOR THE YEAR 1890-91,
BY Rev. H. H. Winwoop, Hon. SECRETARY __....

PAGE.

34

45

49

96

136

No. 3.
1Spray Notes on Batu Books, By F. Suum, F.S.A.

2.— REMARKS ON THE DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENTS OF
British ANIMALS AND PLANTS IN Past AND
PRESENT TIMES, AS INSTANCED IN THE NIGHTINGALE
AND Some OTHER CASES, BY THE Rey. L. BLOME-
FIELD, F.L‘S., F.G.S. a ae tee

pee Firtp Names, BY THE REV. CANON ELLACOMBE,

4.—T ur Visits TO BATH OF TWO QUEENS, ANNE, CONSORT
or James I., AND ANNE, QUEEN REGENT, BY
EMANUEL. GREEN, F.S.A. se ae nae

5.—CHartes Moors, F.G.S., AnD His WoRK; WITH A
List oF THE Fossil TYPES AND DESCRIBED
SPECIMENS IN THE BATH MUSEUM ae ae

6.—Tur CARTHUSIAN Priory oF Hinton By E. T. D.
Foxcrort, J.P., D.L., &c. ee Pt Are

7,.—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS FOR THE YEAR 1891-92,
py Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S., Hon.
SECRETARY .. anes ee A

No. 4.

1.—On Some DEEP WELL BoRINGS IN SOMERSET, BY
Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S._ ... ss

2,.-SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS FOR THE YEAR 1892-93,
BY THE Rev. W. W. Martin, M.A., Hon. SECRETARY

APPENDICES.

1.—A Synopsis or A TRANSLATION MADE FROM THE SWEDISH,
py W. H. Tacart, oF RopertT RUNEBERG’S EXPeEDI.
TION TO THE ANGARA RIvER

2.—On THE DEED OF REVESTMENT OF THE Tent or Man IN
THE CROWN or Great Brirain, BY Con. J. T.
CHANDLER aus és ous sa

3.-—List oF MEMBERS OF THE FIELD CLUB, 1893, BYE
LAWS AND BALANCE SHEET ... vaca sot

4._-SocIETIES WITH WHOM THE FIELD CLUB IS IN
EXCHANGE OF PROCEEDINGS, AND CATALOGUE OF
Books IN LIBRARY ... oe

179

185

335

346

369

375

381

387

+>

VOL, VIL, No. 1.)

HE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE.

S
tr}

a aie

wit og

ai Brac

The Fauna of Bath, as illustrated by the Duncan Local Museum.
By G. Norman, Esq., M.B.

(Read March 13th, 1889 ).

The foundation of a local natural history collection for Bath
was laid many years ago by the Brothers Duncan, in honour of
whom the collection has been named,

It owes, however, its present value to the assiduous and
untiring energy of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield, the venerable
President of the Bath Field Club.

He anticipated by many years the recent recommendations of
the British Association as to provincial museums generally, viz.,
that the purposes of science would be best served by the
formation of collections as complete as possible of a local
character, rather than by the accumulation of collections of a
general character, which could be rarely rendered complete
enough to serve any useful purpose.

Thus, in 1866, in a report of the Museum sub-Committee, he
said :—‘‘ The Committee take this opportunity of drawing the
attention of the public to the much greater degree to which the
usefulness and efficiency of the Museum would be increased, if
an endeavour were made to acquire, as far as possible, a complete
collection of the animals of the neighbourhood of Bath. Local
collections of this kind are not only what are of most value and
interest to students of natural history in the district, but what
seems to come more immediately within the province of a local
establishment. . . . . . . . It is hoped by making this
statement to all friends of the Institution, that they will use
their influence in obtaining for it specimens in illustration of the
fauna of Bath and Somerset, which the Committee think would
be preferable to any large increase in the foreign collections.

“ These last, unless restricted to a carefully selected and well-
arranged series of type-forms, representative simply of the larger
groups, serve very imperfectly for the purpose of science or the
instruction of the public.”

Vou, 7, Nook

2

With the view of continuing the good work carried on for so
many years by Mr. Blomefield, the following notes are brought
together as to the contents of the Duncan Local Museum, and by
comparison with other local lists the strong points of the
collection are brought out and the weak points can be seen, and
it is to be hoped remedied.

Whilst, however, the desirability is here suggested of obtaining
as complete a series as possible of the fauna of the district, a
protest must at the same time be made against the indiscriminate
and interminable slaughter of rare specimens. So long as every
rare bird or animal is shot at or trapped, so long will it be the
constant lament of the naturalist that more and more species are
becoming extinct in our land. The two ideas are not incompat-
ible, for the observations of the naturalist do not as a rule
necessitate the destruction of life, rather they require the patient
observance of the ways and habits of life, after the fashion of
Gilbert White, of Selborne, and of Charles Darwin.

The fact that these notes were only put together as an attempt
at forming a regular catalogue for the Duncan Local Museum,
must be my excuse for their appearing very much in catalogue
form. It is difficult to decide on what the limit of distance for
a local collection should be, for whilst the radius taken by Terry,
in his local lists of Bath fauna, extends only a little over
six miles, there are specimens in the museum embracing a
radius of twenty-five miles, extending as far as Weston-super-
Mare on one side and Cliffe Pypard in Wiltshire on another.
The majority of specimens, however, were taken within a radius
of ten miles, and probably it will be best to keep to this.

MAMMALIA.

This is necessarily a small collection, but fairly representative

of the district.
1.—CHEIROPTERA.

There is a very good collection of Bats, seven species being

3

catalogued. The Greater and Lesser Horse Shoe Bats are found
in hollows and caves on Hampton Rocks and in the quarries on
Kingsdown ; the Lesser Horse Shoe Bat is confined to the West
of England.

The Kingsdown quarries are also the habitat of the Reddish
Grey Bat (Vespertilio Nattereri ), which is not recorded in the list
published by Mr. Charles Terry.

The Whiskered Bat and the Pipistrelle are found in old shops
and houses in Bath—the latter species is rare.

2.—INSECTIVORA.

* The Hedgehog, Mole, and Common Shrew are all well-known
members of this group—the Water Shrew is less common, one of
the specimens in the museum has seven young with it. The
Oared Shrew, in Mr. Terry’s list, is simply a variety of the
Water Shrew.

3. —CARNIVORA.

The Badger and Otter are now becoming rare, although
formerly more common in the district than in other places.

The Badger was taken at Cold Ashton, the Otters on the Avon
near Bath, and at Limpley Stoke; and a young specimen at
Bathford bridge.

The Polecat is now very rare—the specimen in the museum

was taken at Wick.
_ The Weasel and the Stoat, or Ermine, are still common, but
there is a specimen of the latter in the museum, which is in its
winter coat of nearly pure white, except the head; it was taken
on Kingsdown in the winter of 1870.

The Fox is too common to need notice.

4,— RODENTIA.

The Squirrel, Dormouse, Long-tailed Field Mouse, and common

4

Mouse are all well-known, but there is no specimen of the Mus
Messorius, Harvest Mouse, which is mentioned in Terry’s
catulogue. The Black Rat is now almost extinct, being replaced
by the stronger brown Norway Rat ; the specimens of the Black
Rat in the museum were obtained from old warehouses in Bristol.

The Water Vole, or Water Rat, and the Field Vole, or Short-
tailed Field Mouse are common ; but there is no specimen in the
museum of the Red or Meadow Vole.

The Hare and Rabbit need no mention.

AVES.

The Birds are the largest and perhaps the most interesting
section. A ten mile radius from Bath embraces a great variety
of country, including the valley of the Avon, and innumerable
well-timbered valleys with small streams, open downs, old quarry
grounds, numberless plantations and much underwood, thus
affording habitats for a great variety of land birds. But in
addition to this, from its proximity to the Bristol Channel and
to the marshes of Somerset, the district receives frequent visits
from water birds.

The following table will show the approximate numbers
compared with other places :—

LAND. AQUATIC. TOTAL.

British Birds (Yarrell, 1885) f5ab OOy aeselgOntscon en
Somersetshire (Cecil Smith) See ALD: et LODE aay Loken
Wiltshire (A.C. Smith) ... ... 188 ... 102 ... 235
Bath (Terry) ... sie ays ators att a0 tier Og
Bath (Museum)... ee pire POE ie tole gece, eee

LAND Birps. 1.—RAPTORIAL.

Besides the Owls, only two species of birds of prey are found
in the museum, the Kestrel and the Sparrow Hawk, although
Terry mentions several others, viz.: the Hobby, the Merlin, the
Goshawk, three Buzzards, the Kite and two Harriers,

5

The Kestrel is the commonest and most harmless of the
Hawks, although persecuted equally with the rapacious Sparrow
Hawk ; it feeds largely on ground vermin and coleopterous in-
sects, thus benefiting the farmer, and although it feeds sometimes
on small birds it very rarely attacks game.

Terry speaks of it as a summer visitant, but this only applies
to the northern counties, for it is stated in Yarrell’s fourth edition
of British birds, on the authority of Professor Newton, that the
southern counties receive an accession in the winter owing to
migration from the north,

The Sparrow Hawk is much more destructive to poultry and
‘game than the Kestrel, an instance of its extraordinary power
in this direction being recorded by Mr. Knox, where fifteen
young pheasants, four young partridges and five chickens, besides
a bullfinch, two meadow pipits and two larks were found all in a
fresh state stored up for the half-fledged young. There is a
great difference in size and colour between the male and female,
so much so, that they are sometimes mistaken for distinct species.

Of the other raptorial birds mentioned by Terry, only one has
been heard of by Mr. Blomefield as occurring near Bath, viz.,
the Kite; a specimen of which was exhibited at an afternoon
meeting of the Field Club, but unfortunately was not obtained
for the local museum. The Rev. A. C. Smith considers the Kite
almost extinct in England, although formerly very common;
one was killed at Longleat in 1864.

Of the Owls, there are only four species in the museum, viz.,
the Barn Owl and the Tawny Owl, both common, and the Long-
eared Owl and Short-eared Owl,. both rare ; the specimens of the
Long-eared Owl came from Radstock and Mells, the Short-eared
Owl from Warleigh, all in the years 1872-73.

Terry mentions the Scops-eared Owl and the Little Owl in his
catalogue, but both specimens were shot in the year 1834.

The Owls were described so well by Mr. Williams in our Pro-
ceedings for 1885 that there is no need to refer further to them.

6

2.—PERCHERS.

Derive their name from the form of the foot which is perfectly
adapted for perching or grasping, the hind toe being always
developed.

This is a very large division in which is found a large propor-
tion of our local birds ; it is sub-divided according to the shape
of the bill.

A.—WIDE BILLED.

So called from the enormous width of gape, taking food
principally on the wing; feet not well developed.

The Swallow, Swift, Martin and Sand Martin are all summer
visitants ; the Nightjar, also a summer visitant, is the only
nocturnal bird of this series, living on night-flying insects. It
is occasionally seen in the Bath district, the specimen in the
museum comes from Cliffe Pypard, Wilts.

Included in this series is the Kingfisher, whose brilliant
plumage is not unfrequently seen along the banks of our river.

Terry mentions the Bee Eater, but the reference is uncertain,
as the bird was only sighted near Old Widcombe Church in 1850,

B.— CLIMBERS.

Toes arranged in pairs for climbing, also stiff bristly tail to
serve as support; extensile tongue for catching insects.

It is impossible to refer to all the birds in this group ; so only
mentioning the names of the Common Creeper, Nuthatch, Wren,
Cuckoo and Wryneck we pass to the Woodpeckers.

The Great Black Woodpecker is denied by many ornithologists
to be a British species, but the Rev. A. C. Smith reports one
having been shot at Longleat many years ago, which is now in
the collection of Mr. James Rawlence, Bulbridge, Wilton.

There are three Woodpeckers in the Museum, the Great
Spotted, the Lesser Spotted, and the Green Woodpecker.

7

The Lesser one was shot at Batheaston, but there is no
information as to the others.

The Hoopoe is generally included in this division, although
not aclimber. Cecil Smith (‘ Birds of Somersetshire ”) considers
it very rare, not having seen one, but hearing of one being seen
near Taunton, in 1866. Rev. A. C. Smith (“ Birds of Wiltshire ”)
mentions that a fine male was shot at Savernake in 1877, and
another at Bowood in 1886.

Terry meations one being shot at Weston, in 1850, but there
is no specimen of the bird in the Museum ; several members of
the Bath Field Club, however, testify to having seen the Hoopoe
in the suburbs of Bath on one or two occasions.

3,—CoNnE BILLED.

So called from the conical form and immense strength of the
beak ; this is a large division, including the Crows, Finches,
Buntings and Larks.

All the Crows mentioned in Terry’s list are in the Museum,
except the Chough, viz., the Raven, Hooded or Royston Crow,
both rare, the latter being shot at Tadwick, the Carrion Crow,
Jackdaw, Rook, Magpie, Jay and Starling. As to the Chough,
Terry says one was caught at Bathwick, in 1831, but both the
Smiths agree that the bird is extinct in° our home counties,
although the sign of the “ Three Choughs” at Yeovil would
seem to indicate that the birds had once been common
there. |

Cecil Smith says that the Choughs seem to have a natural
antipathy to Jackdaws, and the latter being the hardier birds
have probably supplanted them.

Of the numerous Finches, Buntings and Larks, we have a good.
collection, embracing all the species mentioned by Terry except
the Mealy Redpole and the Pine Grosbeak, neither of which
are mentioned in the “Birds of Somersetshire or Wiltshire.”
The Snow-bunting is a not unfrequent straggler here, but is by

8

no means a regular winter visitant ; the specimen in the Museum,
in winter plumage, was shot at Tormarton in January 1881.

4,—TootH BILLED.

The beak has a distinct tooth or notch near its extremity,
enabling the bird to hold its prey securely.

This is a still larger tribe than the previous one, embracing
the Butcher birds, Fly Catchers, Thrushes, Warblers, Titmice,
Wagtails, &c.

Here again our Museum is fairly strong, having all the
specimens mentioned in Terry’s list except the following :—The
Great Shrike, the Dipper, the Reed Warbler, the Fire Crest, the
Yellow Wagtail, the Wax Wing and the Pied Fly Catcher.

The Museum possesses a specimen of Ray’s Wagtail, not
mentioned in Terry’s list, and Mr. Blomefield mentions that a
specimen of the Black Redstart, a very rare bird, was shot near
the Viaduct, Limpley Stoke, at Christmas 1881, but he was.
unable to obtain it for the Museum.

The Great Gray Shrike and the Pied Fly Catcher, mentioned
by Terry, are both rare birds in England.

The Dipper, or Water Ouzel, used to be not unfrequently found
in Somersetshire and Wiltshire, but it has been so persecuted by
gamekeepers, under the mistaken idea that it feeds on the spawn
of fish, that it has become rare. Although we have two nests.
and eggs of the Water Ouzel in the Museum, we have no specimen

- of the bird itself.

GrounpD BIRDS.

Amongst these are included the Doves, Pheasants, and Grouse.
Of the Doves we have all four species mentioned in the “ Birds
of Somersetshire and Wiltshire,” viz., the Ring Dove or Wood
Pigeon, the Stock Dove, the Rock Dove, and the Turtle Dove ;
in Terry’s list the Stock Dove and Rock Dove are not mentioned,
although not uncommon.

9

The Rock Dove is interesting as being the true wild pigeon,
the ancestor of all the numerous varieties of the Domestic Pigeon,
as is so fully explained by Darwin in his works. A large case in
the central hall of the Natural History Museum at South
Kensington well illustrates this matter. The specimen of the
Rock Dove in the Museum was shot at Dyrham.

There is no need to dwell on the Pheasants, Partridges or
Quails. The Red Legged Partridge, mentioned by Terry as local
though rare, is not mentioned by Cecil Smith in the “ Birds of
Somersetshire,” and is recorded by the Rev. A. C. Smith as
found rarely in Wiltshire. The specimen in the Museum was
shot at Oliffe Pypard, in Wiltshire. It is not a bird to be
encouraged, as it drives away its more valuable congener, and the
flavour of its flesh is not to be compared with that of the ordinary
Partridge.

One interesting group of birds belongs to this order—the
Bustards. Cecil Smith mentions that he could find no record of
them in Somersetshire, but Mr. Blometield, in a paper read before
the Field Club in 1872, speaks of a flock of Great Bustards having
appeared near Barnstaple, in the winter of 1870, whence they
dispersed over the adjoining counties, one being found at.
Shapwick, in Somerset. It was during the same winter that the
last Bustard was seen and shot on Salisbury Plain, once the
greatest resort of these birds in Britain.

There is no local record of this bird, although Cecil Smith
considers it probable that it once had a habitat in the high open
ground of the Mendips between Bath and Wells.

WATER Birps. 1.—WADERS.

The Waders occupy a middle space between Ground birds.
and true Water-fowl, embracing Plovers, Cranes, Herons, Snipe,
Rail, &c.

Distinguished by length of legs and neck, and admirable
developement of feet for wading on soft mud, or running lightly

10

over aquatic plants. Of the Plovers, we have in the Museum
specimens of the Lapwing, Golden Plover, Ringed Plover, and
Oyster Catcher ; the Ringed Plover is not mentioned in Terry’s
catalogue.

The Lapwing, Crested Lapwing, Crested Plover, or Peewit as
it is variously called, is found in abundance on Lansdown, where
it breeds in the spring.

The Golden Plover is an occasional winter visitor ; there is a
change in plumage between winter and summer. The specimen
in the Museum was taken at Combe Hay in the winter of 1881.

The Ringed Plover is a great frequenter of the sea shore, and
is not so common inland ; numbers of them congregate on the
mud foreshores at Weston-super-Mare and Burnham. The bird
is conspicuous for a distinct black and white band around its
neck. The specimens in the Museum come from Warleigh,
through the kindness of H. D. Skrine, Esq.

The Oyster Catcher is still more of a salt water bird, and the
specimen in the Museum comes from Weston-super-Mare.

The Heron should be seen on our river more frequently than it
is considering there are heronries at Bowood, Longleat, Fonthill,
and several other places in Wiltshire, and at Brockley Woods,
in Somerset.

The Bittern, although mentioned by Terry as having been shot
on Lansdown in 1857, seems becoming one of the rarer birds.
One was killed at Bradford-on-Avon in 1875, another near Frome
in 1883, and one near Trowbridge in 1887 ; there is no specimen
in the Museum.

The Common Curlew, although abundant on the mud flats of
the Somerset coast, is only occasionally seen on our downs. The
specimen in the Museum is from Weston-super-Mare.

The Common Sandpiper is a regular summer visitor to our
streams, and occasionally found on our downs; it is a very active
and elegant bird, able both to swim and to dive. The pair in the
Museum were shot at Bathampton.

11

The group of Woodcock and Snipe, all winter visitants, are
becoming increasingly rare. The Woodcock in the Museum is
from Dyrham, and the Jack Snipe, the rarest species, from
Warleigh. The eggs of this bird are of greater bulk relatively
to its size than those of any other bird, for the bird weighs about
2 ozs. and its four eggs more than 14 oz.

The Grey Phalarope, the Whale bird, belongs rather to ocean
than to land, and is at home within the Artic circle ; it became
very abundant throughout England in the autumn of 1866,
during a period of very heavy weather. The specimen in the
Museum was shot on Midford Ponds in October 1870. We have
a fair collection of the Rails, which are not uncommon in our
district, although difficult to observe on account of their shy and
retiring habits.

The specimen of the Spotted Crake was picked up dead on
the railway between Bath and Kelston in October, 1881 ; it was
supposed that it flew against the telegraph wires, as there was a
-deep cut across its breast.

Terry mentions a Water Rail and a little Crake as having been

shot in the pond at the back of Grosvenor, but gives no date.

The Common Coot was obtained on the river near Keynsham.

2.—SWIMMERS.

Boat shaped bodies and webbed feet attest their remarkable
powers of swimming and diving. .

A large proportion of these birds have the ocean as their
habitat, and, therefore, can hardly be claimed as local. Still some
are frequenters of our streams, and, with regard to the others,
as it is the custom to include in the list of birds of a district,
all species whether occasional visitants or mere stragglers driven
out of their way by stress of weather, we must follow the usual
‘custom.

Amongst the Ducks we have local specimens of the Teal,
Common Scoter, Pochard and Golden Eye.

12

The Teal, the smallest and most beautiful of the Ducks, is:
tolerably common as a winter visitant; the specimen in the-
Museum was shot at South Wraxall in December 1875.

The Tufted Duck, also very ornamental, was killed at Warleigh
during the winter of 1870, whilst the Common Pochard was
killed on the Avon near Newton.

The Golden Eye is a much rarer species, and does not breed in
England. The specimen in the Museum is from Freshford.

The Common Scoter is a still rarer bird as an inland visitor,
although numerous at times on the Devon and Cornish coasts.
There are only one or two notices of its appearance in either
Wilts or Somerset. Although thoroughly at home in the heaviest
surf, it cuts but a sorry figure on land. The specimen in the
Museum was seen to fly against a garden wall in S. James's
Square in April, 1869; it broke its wing and was picked up by a
man at work close by.

The Little Grebe or Dabchick is with us all the year round,
but, on account of its shy retiring habits, it is not often caught
sight of on our rivers and pools; of the two specimens in the
Museum one was taken on the river side at Grosvenor, the
other at Newton Bridge.

The rest of the birds to be mentioned are entirely sea birds.

The Red-throated Diver has only been noted in Wilts and
Somerset either in a thoroughly exhausted condition, or else dead,
from long contending with heavy weather. ‘The fine specimen in.
our Museum was picked up in The Cloisters alive and uninjured,
but thoroughly exhausted, during a furious gale in October 1881 ;
the measurement from tip to tip of its spread wings was three-
feet six inches.

The two Gulls, the Blackheaded Gull and the Kittywake,.
were obtained respectively at Warleigh and Kelston ; the other
Gulls, also the Razorbill, Guillemot, and some others, were
obtained at Weston-super-Mare, and are, therefore, not strictly
local.

13

This concludes the notes on the birds of our Museum, and any
‘observations on the reptiles, fish, and lower forms, such as the
land and fresh water shells, insects, &c., must be left to some
future occasion.

Lecture on some Peculiar Odowrs common in certain instances to both
Animals and Plants. By the Rev. L. BLOMEFIELD, M.A.,
FE.LS., F.G.8., President.

(Read December 18th, 1889.)

It is not my object in this lecture to treat of all the various
smells emitted by animals and plants, but simply to draw
-attention to a few cases in which there are peculiarities deserving,
I think, of more thoughtful consideration than they have
hitherto received from naturalists, and leading to questions of
great interest. J will at once enter upon the subject. You
know the smell that hangs over a menagerie of wild beasts, lions,
tigers, &c ; you know the smell of a flock of sheep packed closely
‘in a fold ; or of a stable full of horses ; or that of a pigstye ; or a
basket of fish. To pass to the vegetable world:—You know
the smell of a bed of roses or violets, and I dare say you know
the smell of a bed of nettles, and the difference between them
and the roses, and so of other flowers; some being cultivated
-exclusively for their scent, the flower itself being insignificant, as
in the case of the mignionette; of fruits also—you know the
smell of a strawberry, a peach, or plum, apple, &c. All these
things emit odours, well known and not easily mistaken for

-others.

Now would you not be much surprised, if—on a person
presenting you with a large handsome flower as attractive in
appearance as a rose—you put it to your nose and found it
smelling like a fox? This is an imaginary case ; but I proceed
now to speak of some analogous cases that have a real existence
in nature. I dare say most of you are acquainted with the musk

14

plant, so common at the present day in gardens and houses.
Originally from N. America, it has become quite naturalised on
the banks of some of our rivers, though not to my knowledge
found in Somerset. It smells so strong of musk, that, when
planted in window boxes, its odour sometimes pervades a great.
part of the house.

Now do you know what the real musk, the musk of commerce,
is? It is a peculiar substance secreted in a bag attached to the
under part of the body of the male Musk Deer, an animal allied
both to Deer and Camels, found in Tibet and other parts of Asia.
How strange that a plant in North America should have exactly
the same smell as a certain part. of an animal inhabiting the
direct opposite side of the globe. But so itis, Let us pass now
to some other cases scarcely less remarkable, especially that of
the “ Hound’s Tongue” (Cynoglossum officinale), a plant not very
uncommon on waste Jand in the Bath neighbourhood. Were I
to put this plant under your nose, your eyes being shut, and then
suddenly taking it away, to dangle a dead mouse before your
nostrils instead, you would not know the plant had been removed,
so extremely like the smell of mice is the smell of that plant.

A third case I would call your attention to is that of the
Allium tribe—onions and garlic—and as my experiences in this.
instance, as indeed in the last mentioned also, have been gained
in our own neighbourhood, I consider there is quite sufficient
sanction for bringing the whole subject, with which they are
connected, and of which I am about to treat, under the notice
of the Bath Natural History Field Club.

It was during my residence at Swanswick that, on the occasion,
of my walking one day up the lane leading from Larkhall to the
Gloucester Road, I perceived a strong smell of garlic. I looked
about, and then noticing several plants of the Broad-leaved
Garlic (Allium ursinum) on the grassy banks each side of the
road, the matter was explained, and I thought no more about it.
Some time after, however, when walking by the side of another

15

grassy bank, also near Bath (the exact locality I forget), I
experienced the same strong smell of garlic, and quite expected
to find as before the same Allium wrsinum growing somewhere in
the hedges ; but not a plant of it was to be seen. On lowering
my head, I then ascertained that the smell did not come from
any plant at all, but from a small snail, which was crawling in
considerable numbers upon the grass, or lurking near the roots.
On holding one of them to the nose the smell of garlic was quite
as strong as in the plant above spoken of.

This snail is the Zonites alliarius of Conchologists, taking its.
name from the peculiar odour which it emits. It is somewhat.
local but not very uncommon. It is well described in Jeffrey’s.
“British Conchology,”* and I will state what he says about it,
his experiences having been much like my own. He says, “ This
“snail has a very strong pungent smell of garlic, especially
“when irritated, and I have perceived it at the distance of
“several feet from the spot. Having found living specimens
“under stones in a bed of wild garlic, I thought first they might
“have fed on this herb and thus acquired the peculiar odour ; but.
“*T afterwards observed that this scent was quite as powerful in
“specimens collected on an open down where there was no
“ garlic.”

And there is a further point of much interest in the case I
am now speaking of. This odour of garlic is not confined to the
plant or to the snail ; it is found also in a mineral. I allude to the
well-known arsenic, the basis of which is a peculiar metal, some-
times met with in its pure metallic state, though more commonly
combined with other metals. If heated to 356° Fahrenheit, it
is volatilized, without previous fusion ; the vapour has a strong
smell, resembling that of garlic, and this (it is said), “ to a certain
“ extent is relied upon as proof of its presence.”+

* Vol. i., p. 182. .
+ Penny Cyclopedia, vol. ii., p. 400.

16

I have now to bring under your notice another case, perhaps
more remarkable than any yet mentioned, that of the Stapelia
Airsuta, or Carrion flower ; one of a large genus of African plants,
most of the species being natives of the Cape of Good Hope.
They are succulent plants without leaves, frequently covered over
with dark tubercles, giving them a very grotesque appearance.
The flowers are large, of various colours, but in most instances
give off very unpleasant odours. The corolla of the S, hirsuta
is of a dark chocolate crimson colour and very large, the whole
flower having somewhat the appearance of a good-sized rose.
“The smell is said to be so like that of carrion, that flesh-flies
“ actually come and deposit their eggs in the flower. When the
“maggots are produced, they wander about looking for food
4‘ which is not there, and are starved for the want of it.”

Surely nature is in fault here—some might be inclined to say ;
charging her with the neglect of her own offspring and suffering
them to be starved in this way. But science is not concerned
with final causes. She is not called upon to say why things are
permitted thus to be, but simply to investigate and explain, if
possible, from what causes such phenomena may have arisen in
the first instance.

This is not in the present case an easy problem to solve; but
I see no reason why we should not attempt the solution of it.
‘On mentioning some of the cases above spoken of to one of our
first botanists in this country, he seemed inclined to push the
question aside altogether, as one that could not be answered and
was not worth considering. But it was not so in the case of two
other botanists, also of high reputation—one Professor of Botany
at Cooper’s Hill, the other a reader in Botany at Cambridge—
both, too, well up in Physiological Botany. These gentlemen were
together at my house one day during the week of the meeting
of the British Association, at Bath, last year, and I brought this
subject before them in conversation. It was a question quite
new to them, they had never considered it, but they thought

17

it one of great interest though difficult to explain. After a time,
one of them suggested—a suggestion that had before occurred to -
myself—that this similarity of odours in the animal and vegetable
kingdoms greatly supported the belief, very generally held by
naturalists of the present day, that the two kingdoms had sprung
from a common source. And certainly it is a fact the lower we
descend in the scale of life, the more nearly they approach each
other in their organisation, until we arrive at such an extreme
simplicity of structure as renders it hardly possible to say
whether it be animal or vegetable.

But what if we find an imorganic substance having the same
odour as an animal and a plant? I have mentioned above one
such substance—viz., the metal arsenium ; and may we not draw

‘the same inference here as before? If the circumstance of any

particular odour being found alike in an animal and a plant leads
to the belief that the animal and vegetable kingdom originated
from one source, does not the circumstance of the same odour
occurring in a mineral favour the belief that all the three
kingdoms—animal, vegetable, and mineral—were united at bottom
before they advanced on their respective lines of further develop-
ment? This is in effect as much as saying that formerly, before
the varied productions of this earth had taken shape, even before
life had begun to exist, or at least to manifest itself in any
distinguishable form, mutter existed, but in such an elementary
state as to give no sign of what was afterwards to arise out of it.
And now let us proceed to the question—what are these
odours? Looking to their first origin, we may suppose them to
have arisen from the interaction of such particles of matter as
spoken of above, according to their polarity* and environment ;
chemical affinities also coming into play, from time to time, as
we see in the chemist’s laboratory—in the case of colours.

* “ Atoms and molecules are endowed with definite, attractive, and
repellent poles.”—Tyndall.
B

18

In respect of the circumstances under which they now affect
our olfactory organs, they are exhalations from the several
substances that produce them, whether organic or inorganic,
consisting of inconceivably small particles of matter, the quantity
and quality depending, in some measure, on the temperature of
the bodies from which they emanate, while the distance to
which the odour is carried would depend upon the state of the
wind that wafts them about. This distance is sometimes very
remarkable. Darwin speaks of the air being “tainted over
“miles of space by certain offensive animals and yet strongly
“ affecting the olfactory nerves,”*

And with this last remark I might end what I have to say in
immediate connection with the title of this paper. But the
subject to which it relates, bound up, as it is, with the proved
existence of matter in its simplest state—so microscopically small
as to be hardly made known to us except when arising from
odoriferous substances; bound up also with the fact of living
germs in the air being almost everywhere mixed up with the
material particles, leads me on irresistibly to the consideration of
a question of the deepest interest and importance; viz., the
question as to the origin of life on this earth ?

I stated above that before our earth, with all its varied
productions, had taken shape, matter must have existed, though
in its most elementary state ; indeed it has been recently stated
by high authority that “in atoms we have something which has
“existed either from eternity, or at least from times anterior
“to the existing order of nature.”+ There must also have been
from the beginning the living germs themselves, from which—
according to the teaching of evolution now so generally accepted
—were to be evolved in after ages all the various forms of animal
and vegetable life we meet with at the present day. Now the

* “Variation of Plants and Animals,” vol. ii., p. 403.

+ See the new Encyclopedia Britannica, Art. Atom.

19

remarkable thing is this—these same germs or similar germs of -
equally simple structure, still exist at the present day. What is
their past history? What is their future destiny? Go almost
anywhere, we find them in the atmosphere, mixed up with more
or less of dust and other extremely small particles of matter.
The dust is easily explained. It comes from the wear and tear,
as also from the decomposition, of all the various substances,
organic or inorganic, existing upon the globe. The motes we see
in a sunbeam are specimens of this dust; and it is observable
that wherever this dust exists, there also we find the above
microscopic germs, the harbingers—or first forms—of life, waiting,
as it were, to take a higher grade of existence according as
circumstances favour such development or not. The dust in the
air spoken of above is most abundant (as might be expected) in
large towns ; in the open country it is much reduced in quantity ;
it is still further diminished by the sea shore, where it lies open
landwards and away from houses, and in the midst of a wide
ocean it scarcely exists at all. And all this may be said in like
manner of the microscopic germs of life. In fact the dust and
the germs go together.*

These microscopic germs are the microbes of Pasteur, that
distinguished French experimentalist of whom we have heard so
much lately, and who has proved them to be the source of so
many of our infectious diseases as well as accidental maladies.
They are inconceivably minute. Huxley says that if one of
them measured only the thousandth part of an inch, it would be
a giant among its fellows.t The writer of the article Atom, in
the “Encyclopedia Britannica” before alluded to, says, “That

* The above remarks on dust are grounded on experimental
researches made by an observer, and published ; but I am unable to
refer to the original authority.

+ Letter to the Lord Mayor on Pasteur’s researches. See Jature,
vol. xl., p. 225,

20

“the smallest organised particle visible under the microscope
‘contains about a million organic molecules.” This I believe to
be a mathematical calculation which I could not, and need not,
enter into here. The question I wish to consider is—Whence
come these germs? Darwin has stated his belief to be, that all
the various forms of life we meet with in the world at the
present day have been evolved, during the lapse of ages, from a
few primitive germs; but he says nothing about the germs still
existing as germs everywhere about us. That some of these
develop into slightly higher forms is almost certain ; for we may
sometimes trace the changes they undergo by watching them from
day to day under a powerful microscope. But what of the
simplest and lowest forms, mere specks of protoplasm, which as
far as we can see have not as yet undergone any development
whatever, One of two things must be the case. Either they
have remained in statu quo from the first creation day—strange
and hardly imaginable—or they must have been brought into
existence since. Which, think you, is the most likely? My own
impression is that the same condition of things, or the same
surroundings—environment, as sometimes called—that favour
from time to time the passing of these germs from a lower to
a higher form may have favoured their start into life in the first
instance.* I only put this forth as a conjecture. Of course it
cannot be proved; and many may think there is little or no
ground for the supposition. But remember, gentlemen, we are

* Since the above was written, I find a paragraph in Wallace’s
“Darwinism” bearing on this very subject. It is headed ‘‘ The
“continued existence of Low Forms of life.” His view of the question
is that, “probably, these low forms occupy places in nature which
“cannot be filled by higher forms, and that they have few or no
“competitors ; they therefore continue to exist.”— Darwinism, p. 114.

This is plausible, and may explain the difficulty in part. But it
leaves the question as to the origin of the germs quite untouched. I
see no occasion, therefore, to alter anything I have said above

———

21

here dealing with living molecules of such extreme minuteness
as to defy all attempt at either measurement or analysis. We
know nothing positive as to their origin: we are left to conjecture
only, or to speculation if you like to call it so. And why should
we not speculate? When did science ever make any advance
towards the solution of its more recondite problems without
speculation in the first instance? Take the following case. A
phenomenon occurs to an observer of quite a novel character,
such as he had never before witnessed. He naturally sets himself
to consider what can have occasioned it? Difficulties are thought
over until the mind suggests a possible way out of them. Facts
are then sought for bearing on the subject in question, in order
to confirm or negative his first speculation, which in the end is
accepted or cast aside as the case may be.

Of course on such an obscure question as that of the origin
of life, there will be difference of opinion; but the more the
question is thought over and discussed, the sooner are we likely
to find the right answer to it.

Some of cur most distinguished men of science at the present
day believe in the closest connection between life and matter.
Herbert Spencer believes that “life in all its forms has arisen by
“an unbroken evolution through the instrumentality of natural
“causes.”* Huxley, in his well-known article in the Fortnightly
Review, on the ‘“ Physical basis of Life,”+ published many years
back, considers “matter and life inseparably connected.” He
regards the matter of life as “composed of ordinary matter,
“differing from it only in the manner in which its atoms are
aggregated.” Tyndall enquires— Divorced from matter where
“is lite to be found? Trace the line of life backwards, and see it
“approaching more and more to what we call the purely physical
“ condition.” t
ee

* See Principles of Biology, vol i., pp. 483-4. + No. xxvi. New Series.

{ Belfast Address to the British Association, 1874.

22

Persons may not be disposed to accept, or science able at
present thoroughly to confirm these statements. But life must
have been infused into the gelatinous specks I have spoken of
above at some time or other, and in some way or other; and
science in its latest utterance on the subject has pronounced
the answer to the question—What is life? ‘‘to be approachable.”
I allude here to Burdon Sanderson’s “ Address” to the Biological
Section of the British Association at the late Newcastle-on-Tyne
meeting. It should be stated, however, that this was said in
sole reference to the Physiological aspect of the question, and
without consideration of any possible higher causes of life. But
I do not see why (in the present instance) we should not bring
the latter into consideration also, if the inquiry be made with
reverence and in humility. And it is not a little remarkable
that, almost at the close of his Article “on the Physical Basis of
Life,” Professor Huxley—perhaps the last man from whom we
might have expected any leaning whatever towards spiritualism—
has put on record that “ in itself it is of little moment whether
“‘we express the phenomena of matter in terms of spirit; or the
‘‘ phenomena of spirit in terms of matter.” I accept this alterna-
tive, and—believing all things to have had their beginning from
that Great First Cause revealed to us as “a spirit””—I conceive
that everything must have received therefrom more or less of a
spiritual impress, left to be acted upon from time to time by
outward causes, and so made capable or not of further development
according to circumstances. The “matter or spirit” of Huxley
might remain a material atom for ever ; or be quickened into life
if favoured by its surroundings. In the first case, it might along
with other atoms become in the lapse of ages aggregated into
large rock-like masses such as we see at the present day ; in the
latter the organisation would be so rudimentary in the first
instance, whatever it might become afterwards, as to show no
distinction between animal and vegetable.

And now, bearing in mind what has been said, let us—in

23

conclusion—revert to the subject with which we set out. I
brought before you a few instances only in which there was a
singular identity of odour as regarded certain animals or animal
substances, and certain plants. In one of these cases the same
odour that arose from an animal and a plant, was found to
proceed from a mineral substance also. We can hardly suppose
that these instances stand alone in the world. Far more likely
that there are hundreds of such cases—confining ourselves to
animals and plants alone—that have never been noticed, or never
duly reflected on by naturalists,

And I think we have a clue to the explanation of this anomaly
in the conception of there having been formerly (throughout, it
may be, all space and time) a commingling of such atoms as would
favour, according to circumstances, the similarity or dissimilarity
of whatever forms of life the evolution of after ages might cause
to arise on our earth, not merely as regards the odours they
emit, but in respect of all their other characters.

POSTSCRIPT.

Since this paper was written the November Number of the
“Nineteenth Century” has come under my notice, in which
there is an Article by Norman Lockyer, one of the highest
authorities in this country in spectroscopic work as connected
with celestial phenomena. It is headed ‘“‘The History of a
Star,” and very shortly after commencing his subject, and stating
what results had been obtained by spectroscopic observers of late
years in determining the constitution of the sun, planets, nebula,
&c., he comes to this general conclusion, “that if the study of
“ meteorites be conjoined with that of the heavenly bodies, the
“story told by the spectroscope enables us to go a step further,
“and to say that not only have we the same matter everywhere,
‘but all celestial bodies, including the earth, are due to an ex-
“‘ quisitely simple evolution of matter in the form of meteoritic

24

*‘dust. We have no longer to rest content with the fact that all
“ matter is one chemically ; we have the cause.”*

Further on he asserts that this “infinitely fine dust, finer
“probably than anything we can imagine, becomes at last, in the
“celestial spaces, agglomerated into meteoric irons and stones
“with which the earth is being continually bombarded.” He
actually speaks of the number of such masses which fall upon
the earth every day as exceeding twenty millions.

Now this subject of meteorites, and meteoritic dust, is not—
as some of my hearers might suppose—altogether foreign to the
question we have been considering. For, a few years back, one
of our most distinguished physicists (I think it was Sir W-
Thompson) threw out the suggestion that possibly life had been
introduced into our world by a meteor, which in its flight
through the celestial spaces had been arrested by ourearth. But
if meteoric dust is continually being poured down upon the
earth, as would seem to be the case from what Norman Lockyer
says, surely it is far more likely (germs and dust being, as we
have seen above, so generally found together), that fresh life is
being brought to our earth every day—silently— and without our
knowing anything about it.

Moreover, I conceive that statements of this kind, by so
eminent an observer as Norman Lockyer, go far to warrant
much that I have said in the latter half of my paper, which
might otherwise have appeared strange, as well as novel, to some
of my hearers.

* “Nineteenth Century,” Nov. 1889, ‘‘ History of a Star,” pp. 786-7

25

Bath Old Bridge and the Oratory thereon. By EMANUEL.
GREEN, F.S.A.

(Read 15th January, 1890.)

The subject title here seems to divide itself into two parts, the
Bridge and the Oratory, but for the present purpose these must
be treated together as one.

Although in early times Towns and Cities had their bridges
which they kept in repair it was not so with outlying places, as a
bridge might be seized by some powerful lord to the detriment or
cost of all travellers. Fords too were equally liable to this
trouble. Thus the question of the origin of early bridges is of
interest as possibly leading to a knowledge of some curious point
or episode in local or personal history. Any very early notice
however can only be met with by chance. The Saxon Chronicle
tells us that after his attack on London, A.D. 1013, King Sweyne
went “ westward to Bath and sat there with his force.” To him
came the western Thanes and submitted and gave him hostages.
Whether the Thanes crossed the Avon by a bridge or by a ford
the Chronicle is not minute enough to tell us.

In A.D. 1138, when Bath was attacked in the time of Stephen,
no mention is found of a bridge. Certainly this may be because
the attack came from Bristol, and consequently the approach was
not from the south or by the river.

Again, Richard of Devizes, who was a Friar of Witham A.D.
1192, records certain instructions given by a French Jew to a
boy he was sending to England. When advising him as to the-
desirability or advantages of certain English cities for residence,
he says, “Bath is placed or rather buried in the lowest parts of
“valleys, in a very dense atmosphere and sulphurous vapour, as
“it were at the gates of hell.” There is no intimation of any
bridge as an approach.

On making a reference to the History of any city or town it-
will be found that the writers say little or nothing of the bridges ;.

26

necessarily so, because nothing was known about them. Yet
notwithstanding, bridges and bridge building were matters of
public importance, and of general taxation from which no one
could be excused. Ducange mentions a Guild of Bridge builders
known as Fratres Pontis, the habit worn being white with a cross
of cloth on the breast. Licenses for pontage, i.e. a duty paid on
all articles carried across a bridge, can be occasionally found for
other cities, our neighbour Bristol for instance, but there is not
one for Bath, this arising from the fact that the bridge did not
communicate directly with, or form actually a part of, the city,
Being now in the position of other writers, having but little to
say, a few words of criticism on what has already been. said may
first perhaps help towards correctness for the future.

First then, quoting the History of Bath printed in 1798 which
goes under the name of Collinson, although for a great part of it
we must be indebted to Edmund Rack, on p. 35 it is said of the
suburbs of the ancient city,—“ without the South Gate a street
“called Horse Street leads to St. Lawrence Gate and Bridge over
the Avon.” ‘There is no mention here of a chapel, but, relegated
to a foot note there is added, alluding to the name of the bridge,—
“so denominated from a small chapel built upon one of the piers
“and dedicated to St. Lawrence. The chapel was a kind of
“Oratory having a small recess for an altar at which a priest
“celebrated mass and received the donations of passers by.”
Under the parishes of Lyncombe and Widcombe there is further
added,—‘ the bridge was formerly narrow and incommodious, but
“in the year 1754 was almost entirely taken down and rebuilt.”
No references are given as is so often the case in this work, and
it may be seen that the statements generally are only such as any
one may hastily imagine even if knowing nothing of local
circumstances. The story is wrong then as to the saying of
mass in the Oratory and a priest attending to receive donations,
Such a place was and could be, little more than a niche, unpro-
tected and unenclosed. The recess noted, if it ever existed,

27

would be simply the resting place of some painting or for the
image of a saint. There could be no altar in such a place and
mass could not be said save at a consecrated altar. Thus in
1317, the Rector of Weston in Gordano was excommunicated
for so doing. (Bishop Drokensford's Register.—Hobhouse—
p. 128.) This little shelter, not large enough to be a chapel,
was too deeply recessed to be called a niche and would thus be
better described as a housing, a word found in early writings ; or
better still for our own information, to dissociate the idea of a
‘chapel, an Oratory, a place for a passing prayer. Rack might
have taken his notion from an earlier author, as Aubrey of
Wiltshire, writing of Bradford says, here is a strong and hand-
some bridge, in the midst of which is a little chapel “as at Bath
“‘for masse.” A double meaning may be got here, first that the
chapel was the same as that at Bath, and that, as mass was said
at Bath therefore it was said at Bradford. The intention
however we may feel sure was simply one of comparison.
Bradford bridge is larger than was the one at Bath and although
the present superstructure on Bradford bridge representing the
chapel may not be quite on the same lines for size as the original
chapel, the original was but a housing somewhat larger than that
at Bath.

Taking next Warner, whose History must have been in
progress at the same time as Rack’s and even far advanced, as it
was published in 1801 only three years later, on p. 210 writing
of the Avon he says, “ at the southern end of the city this river
is crossed by St. Lawrence Bridge. This was built in 1754. It
occupies the site of a very ancient but incommodious bridge
which was formerly covered with houses and adorned with a
chapel dedicated to St. Lawrence.” Warner here in his desire to
add to former accounts falls into further error, the result possibly
of careless reading. First, to avoid confusion, it may be noted
that St. Lawrence bridge was destroyed, not built, in 1754; the
later bridges have no dedication. There were no houses on this

28

bridge. Warner’s authority for his assertion, a piece of information
it must be remembered not given by Rack, must presumably be
John Wood. Wood says, vol. ii. p. 326, as printed in 1749 five
years before the Bridge was destroyed, “St. Lawrence bridge
consists of five arches. The top of the bridge is 11 feet 6 inches.
broad over the arches, but much wider over the butments, and
the buildings fronting it are the small chapel of St. Lawrence
elevated over one of the piers and four dwelling houses erected
on the banks of the river by the side of the butments of the
bridge. The narrowness of this bridge is now become a public
nuisance.” We have here all that either Rack or Warner knew
of the subject although they do not acknowledge it, and it can be
noted how Warner’s attempt to elaborate caused him to err,
Wood wrote from personal knowledge, and in using the word
butment he does not mean buttress or pier as Warner probably
chose to read it, but the land wall on either shore on which the
last arch of the bridge on either side rested. The greater width
then over the butments means that the shore ends widened
out, and the houses were, as indeed Wood plainly says, “on the
banks of the river by the side of the butments.” The chapel, he
says as plainly, was on one of the “piers.” Thus there is no
intention to convey the idea that any houses were on the
bridge ; indeed with a width of eleven feet six inches only there:
could be none.

By good fortune we have preserved for us in the British
Museum, two drawings of the Bridge as made by Bernard Lens.
in 1718. Bernard Lens, the son of Bernard, a Belgian, was.
born in England and was the second of four who bore the same
name. He died in 1725. His especial excellence was work in
.Indian ink, the material used for these two exquisite sketches
now reproduced. The views one from the east, the other:
from the west, give us a complete idea of the structure almost as.
fully as if it were before our eyes to-day.

Warner says, but again Rack does not, that in 14 Edward ii,

) (EEE

Cahat needa
SUELO RUSS

Mit tare ket a

1714

DEL:

BERNARO LENS

W GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.

omens the er Ow at, Sie

ee Eb eg pee me tT seen

29

which would be a.D. 1340, “the bridge across the Avon was
erected to avoid wading a ford a little above it, hitherto the
common passage ;” adding further that this especial inconvenience
had been more marked since the grant to the Priory ot Lyncombe
fair in A.D. 1304. Besides the absurdity of wading through water
to get to.a fair, no authorities or references are given for these
statements. Further he adds, the Prior obtained permission to
build a chapel on the bridge dedicated to St. Lawrence, to catch
oblations from passers by. Here again his imagination has aided
the elaboration. At the larger places or chapels proper oblations
were made, but there is no reason to suppose that such was the
-ease in so small a place or in such a situation as this Oratory.
No permission would be necessary before building such a housing
as there would be no episcopal consecration. Had any such thing
occurred at the date given by Warner, it would have been, but is
not, recorded in Bishop Drokensford’s Register. So small and
public a place could hardly have been enclosed, although a door
to ensure some privacy may have existed. A door is shown in
the drawing, but it must be remembered that by the then date
the place, like that at Bradford, had long passed from its original.
use. These two examples of this class of bridge Oratory are the
only ones known to have existed and as that at Bradford is now
unique it should in case of any changes be most carefully preserved
and allowed to remain. Having thus no other examples to
- compare, facts must necessarily be few. By a lucky chance there
is just a record, a reference to what must have been something
very similar, but of the building or place itself nothing is known.
In the Return of the Church Goods of Derbyshire the Stanton
next Swerston people had, “a chappell edified and buylded uppon
Trent in ye mydest of the greate streme anexed to Swerston
bregge, the whiche had certayne stuffe belonging to it; ij desks
to knele in, a tabell of wode and certayne barres of yron and
_ glasse in the wyndos.” The word table here would probably be
applied to a triptych or a painting or to something written in a

30

table, and not to a table for use in our usual sense of the word.
It can easily be imagined that such a furniture would suit exactly
in our present case.

One reason perhaps why so little is known of this bridge is, that.
whilst the citizens of Bath had the duty of keeping it in repair, it.
was not quite within the city bounds. The suburb of South Gate.
Street was included for taxing purposes, but it was not until the:
extension of the bounds by the Charter of Elizabeth in 1590, that:
the Bridge was absorbed. This Charter starts the boundary,
from the “south end” of the bridge where the “two images of
a lion and a bear engraven in stone are erected,” and then passing
through the river westward presently turns eastward to Walcot
church and then back through the river again to the “south
end” of the bridge. In the drawings the lion and the bear are
seen on two columns, officially there as being the supporters of
the Bath arms. The idea of Warner that the Bridge was first
built in 1340 cannot be accepted, as certainly there was a bridge
before that date. Thus in the time of Edward i., A.D. 1273, as
recorded in the Hundred Rolls, a jury, when reporting on the
neglect of the city walls, found that “Robert Cherin had a
tenement within the city and a meadow without, for which he
kept the gate on the bridge in time of war.” The gate here
mentioned is the same as shown in the drawings. This gate is
also mentioned in Cox’s Magna Britannia of 1727, where it is said,
—a street leads to South Gate and then along the suburbs to the
“ Bridge laid over the Avon in the middle of which is an old
gateway.” This however was not exact asthe drawings show the
gate not in the middle but on the next arch southward of it.

Having no documentary evidence to determine absolutely the
date or time of building of this bridge, an examination of the
drawings must be made to help as much as possible. Taking
first the East view, that is the view from the east side or looking
west, it will be seen that two of the piers are round, perhaps
because the rush of the river was not fierce thereabouts, and on

Ny

718.

BERNARO LENS. DEL:

Si despa NE

a

ee
we

x
bt

a]
'

°
bk
9°
=
a
o
o
=
«

©

31

one, or as part of one, of these stands the Oratory. The other
two piers are angular forming cutwaters in the usual way, the
outer or southern being carried up forms the side of the gateway,
whilst the other towards the middle of the river has its base
levelled as a standing or refuge for any one unfortunate enough
to require it. There seems however to be something wrong, as it
is apparent that the Oratory here is in the centre of the rise or
are of a bridge of four arches, the land on the north forming one
end, the gateway on the south the other. The southern or fifth
arch too is shown somewhat flatter than the others. Hereby one
difficulty is removed as it may be judged that in the place of this
fifth arch in the olden time was the drawbridge ; without such a
protection the gate would have been of but little use. On the
shore can be seen one of the two stone carvings, either the lion
or the bear ; the other is hidden by a tree.

Taking next the West View, or view of the Western side,
another difficulty occurs. Here the piers having no water
resistance, are all flat, but it must be noticed that the rise of the
bridge is much less and the centre is now on the middle arch, the
extra or fifth arch outside the gate being as good and as round as
the others. Perhaps the break in the other view caused by the
Oratory may have deceived the eye. Both the lion and the bear
are seen distinctly in situ. The large doors in the gateway are
also well shown. On both sides, the parapet looks to be quite a
distinct addition hardly incorporated with the substructure. The
front of the Oratory shows some indented or sunken carvings of
armorials, unfortunately not clear enough for definition, but
beyond this no special architectural detail. is visible. At the time
the drawings were made, the minute study of architecture to
which we are accustomed had not arisen, so that the draughtsman
here, even if he could have done so, may not have cared to
record so small a matter as an heraldic bearing. After this
examination and generally, the judgment is that this bridge as
seen, excepting the gateway, is a late fifteenth or even an early

32

sixteenth century structure, rather after than before the year
1500. The gate of the early or 13th century bridge was allowed
to remain. This is Norman in character and besides bearing
every appearance of antiquity, is not a gate that would have
been built late in the 15th or early in the 16th century. The
writer in Cox of 1727 seems to recognise a difference, as he
speaks of it as an “old gateway,” thus implying that it was
visibly older than the bridge. When the bridge seen in the
drawings was built, the drawbridge being abolished its place
was taken by another arch; the bridge then as an unguarded
-approach became rather a source of weakness. Thus it happened
in the Civil War when in July 1645 Fairfax sent two companies
of dragoons to Bath, no opposition was offered at the river
Bridge or until the bridge at the South Gate was gained.

In the time of Monmouth’s Rebellion the bridge was ordered
to be destroyed, but the quick march of events prevented this as
it became unnecessary.

A thirteenth century bridge would be flat or level on the
roadway, the arches rather narrow or close together would be
somewhat pointed and turned on a distinctive rather rough
moulding. Perhaps the view of Bristol old bridge, the houses
being removed, as given in Seyer’s History of Bristol, Vol ii. p.
14, will help to give an idea of what the Bath early bridge was
like. In the drawings we have fine and well turned round arches
and a rise to the cenire, all and each distinctive of a late date.

Although no earlier mention than 1273 can be given there
must with fair certainty have been a bridge in times before that.
Such bridge however would have been more or less of wood.
Ingulph in his Chronicle under date A.D. 1085, relating the
confirmation by William of the Laws of Eadward, makes an
especial mention of the Fosse as one of four Royal roads. When
remembering the known great Roman city Bath was, and
that the Royal Fosse road passed not only through it but
actually over the river near about where the bridge was and is,

=< t

33

the idea or conclusion seems, unavoidable that a Roman bridge
must have existed there. Such a bridge would be presumably of *
timber laid level on stone piers.

As already noticed the actual only authority for much that
Warner has said must be John Wood, but Wood when writing
on any but his own subject, architecture, must not be too easily
credited. Wood then is the first who says without giving
reference or authority, that this bridge and chapel were dedicated
to St. Lawrence. Save that Barton Fair was held on St. Lawrence
day the saint seems hardly localised. St. Katherine should have
been the dedication when all surroundings are considered, she
being everywhere present without and within the city. Her
image stood in Stalls church, practically then the parish church
of Lyncombe and Widcombe, and to it oblations and gifts were
made. Then in the old oath of a Freeman, often quoted, when
he swore “ Seynt Katern day” he would ‘‘ Kepe holy day ” and
“Seynt Katern chapell and the brygge help to mentayne and to
susteyne,” we have againa very close association. This however
must be taken as simply a passing thought recorded only to draw
attention to the point.

Whilst regretting that all efforts to find more evidences and
more details have at present failed and that after so much
criticism any point should be left unsettled, there yet remains
the great consolation that some advance has been made, as
without the beautiful drawings now for the first time brought to
notice and so well reproduced, no useful criticism was possible.

' Mr. J. T. Irvine has kindly sent the following notes, as ex-
tracted by himself from the Bath City Pay Rolls.

Roll No. 18. (? 27 Eliz.) Paid for poynting the chapel on the
bridge—19d.
~ Roll 25, 1589. Paid for mending the chapel door on the bridge—6d, *
' Roll 54, 1614. Paid to the plumber for raising the wine pipe
upon the Bridge and for sodder about it used—7s.
C

34

Paid to Nicholas Baker for a new door for the chappel on the
*Bridge and for lock and key for it—6s.

Roll 71, 1628. Paid Thos. Ward for rearing of artche at the Bridge
gate and for 6 sacks of lime—£1. 4,—

In the Corporation Minutes for March, 1677 (p. 727) it was :—
“Acreed by general consent that Henry Pitcher shall take his
freedome for setting up the Beare and Lion upon the Bridge ;”
and Roll 112 for the same year notes as,—Paid for setting up
the Lion and Barr by order,—10s.

In the Corporation Minutes for 1717 the question was put
“Whether John Pitcher free mason, on consideration of his
putting up at his own charges ye images of a Lyon and Bear at
ye foot of our Bridge shail as a reward for the same be made a
freeman of this City.” The answer was, ‘“‘ Agreed.”

The Vineyards of Somerset and Gloucestershire. By the Rev.
CANON ELLACoMBE, F.L.S.

(Read 15th January, 1890.)

In the following short paper I do not propose to go into the
whole subject of English Vines and Vineyards—I have done that
elsewhere*—but to narrow the subject within the purview of the
Bath Field Club. But really that does not very much narrow the
subject—for the culture of the Vine was almost entirely confined
to the Southern Counties of England (not quite, for there was a
great Vineyard at Ely, and even as far North as Durham)—and
while there are less than forty entries of Vineyards in the
“Domesday Survey,” six of them are in these two Counties.

* In “Plant Lore and Garden Craft of Shakespeare,” 2nd edition,
1884.

35

I begin with Somerset. The earliest notice of a Vineyard
in the County, and almost the earliest notice of one in England
(except the general notice of Vines in England by Beda in the
8th Century), is in ‘the confirmation of a grant of a Vineyard
by King Edwyth to Glastonbury Abbey in the 10th Century.
This Vineyard was situated in Pattensberg in Mere, Co,
Somerset.” (Gard. Chron. Nov. 17th, 1888.)

In the “Domesday Survey” the following Vineyards are
mentioned in Somerset:—Among the possessions of the
Church of Glastonbury there are at Glastonbury “iij arpents of
Vineyard. In the manor adjoining an island called Mere, where
are sixty acres of land; and two arpents of Vineyards.” . . ,
“ Another island belongs thereto, which is cailed Padenebene ;
There are six acres of land and iij arpents of Vineyard.” These
two places—Meare and Pamborough—are close to Glastonbury,
and are within the Hundred of Glaston twelve hides—and there
can be little doubt they are the Vineyards that were given by
King Edwyth. “In the Inquisition of the Manors of Glastonbury
Abbey, by Abbot Henry de Soliaco in 1189, there are several
tenants of the Manor of Glaston mentioned, who as part of their
work had to cultivate the Vineyards—‘ fodit in Vinea’—and one
tenant, who had the principal charge of them, was ‘ E]winus Custos
Vinee.’” The Vineyards are not referred to at the time of the
dissolution of the Abbey, but about that time we find reference
to lands called Wineyats, and the site of the Vineyards on the
Southern Slope of Weary All Hill or Werrell Hill is still called
Vineyards. (JSS. inf : Vicar of Glastonbury.)

There are still remains of the old Vineyard at Meare. There
is a ruined wall which formerly served as the back wall to the
vines, and some of the stone projections are there to which the
vines were fastened. The field itself is still called the Vineyards
(MS.: Vicar of Meare.)

At Dunster there is a small plot of ground, less than an acre
in extent, on the south side of the hill called the Vineyards, in a

36

very sunny and sheltered situation. The ground is in terraces,
but whether they were made for the vines or for the later native
industry of clothmaking is uncertain.

We have at Bath the street called the Vineyards—but I have
not been able to find any record of the Vineyards that were once
there beyond the name. In such a position I should have
thought they must have been noticed by some of the many
writers on Bath; but the writers on Bath—Warner, Wright,
Earle, &c., are quite silent about them. Vineyards are
beneath the dignity of historians. The only old record that I
can find of them is in the ‘“ Municipal Records of Bath,” lately
published, where (p. 41) there is a note on the boundaries of
Bath in a charter of Queen Elizabeth. Part of the boundary is
‘‘ the highway leading from Weston towards Walcot, so continuing
by the said way into a close of pasture called the Vineyards.”
This looks as if even then the Vineyards were discontinued and
the land put into pasture.

But if the culture of the vine was discontinued there, it was
not entirely given up near Bath, In Savage and Meyler’s “ Map
of Five Miles Round Bath,” published in 1805, there is a
Vineyard marked at Claverton, with the vines distinctly shown.
The site can be easily made out, and it is a garden attached to
the Vineyards Farm. It is enclosed on three sides by an old
wall, and it contains an old building which Mr. Skrine considers to
have been the wine-press, The property was purchased in 1701
by Mr. Richard Holder, and part of the purchase money was £28
for ‘four hogsheads of wine of the Vineyards of Claverton.”

Before leaving Somersetshire we may note the record of a Vine-
yard at Wilcot, in the adjoining County of Wiltshire, because it
has a special note of commendation in ‘‘Domesday” :—“ Ibi
Ecclesia nova, et domus optima et vinea bona.” I am informed by
the present Vicar of Wilcot that he has cultivated vines there for
more than thirty years, and during all that time he has never
succeeded in picking a single ripe grape.

ee ae eS Se

—

37

I now come to the Gloucestershire Vineyards. The first
mention of the Vine in Gloucestershire is in “ Domesday,” and
in the ‘Gloucestershire Survey” “it is only once mentioned—
‘ii—arpenz Vinee’ are registered at Stonehouse on land which
had belonged to Tovi, a large landowner, before the Conquest,
and which was held in 1086 by William de Ow. . . . . It
is surprising that mention is made of only one Vineyard . .
but it is interesting to note that it was situated near to the
Roman settlements of Frocester and Woodchester, and there
could be few warmer spots in the county than the south-western
slope of the hill above Stonehouse. The arpent was certainly
less than half an acre ia extent, so that William de Ow’s
Vineyard covered less than an acre. About a mile and a half
north of Stonehouse is a farm which bears the name of Vinegar
Hill Farm ; it is now, and probably always has been, in the Parish
of Standish, but the name is interesting as a testimony to the
cultivation of the vine in the immediate neighbourhood of the
spot where the ‘Domesday’ Commissioners found it.”*

The next notice of the Vine in Gloucestershire is in the well-
known description of Gloucestershire by Wm. of Malmesbury,
who was born at the end of the 11th Century, and published his
book, ‘“‘ De Gestis Pontificum Anglorum,” about the year 1125. In
it he says, ‘‘ The Vale of Gloucester yields plenty of corn and fruit.
. . . «+ Here you may behold Highways and Publick Roads
full of Fruit Trees, not planted but growing naturally. The earth
bears fruit of its own accord, much exceeding others both in taste
and beauty. many sorts of which continue fresh the year round,
and serve the owner till he is supply’d by a new increase. No
county in England has so many or so good Vineyards as this ;
either for fertility or for sweetness of the grape. The wine has
in it no unpleasant tartness or eagerness,t and is little inferior to

* “Taylor's Domesday Survey of Gloucestershire,” p. 70.
+ Eagerness lit : trans; of acritudo—eager=acris, the word survives
in Vinegar, i.e., vin—eager—vinum acre.

38

the French in sweetness.” (Camden, p. 267.) This is Wm. of
Malmesbury’s testimony to the excellence of the Gloucestershire
Vineyards as translated by Camden, and in connection with our
present subject it is interesting to note that Wm. of Malmesbury,
though he lived most of his life in Gloucestershire, was a native
of Somersetshire. Camden’s Commentary on the passage is this—
“From hence we are not to wonder that so many places in this
County from their Vines are called Vineyards, because they
formerly afforded plenty of Wine, and that they yield none now, is
rather to be imputed to the sloth of the inhabitants than to the in-
disposition of the Climate. For now these Vineyards have nothing
left in this County but the places nam’d from them; viz., one
near Tewkesbury, at present called by the Vineyard, and another
on a rising hill by Overbridge, near Glocester, where was a large
house, moted round, belonging to the Bishop of Glocester, built
about the year 1351 by the Abbot of Glocester,” p. 269. So far
Camden—but we shall see presently that his idea of the complete
destruction of Vineyards in Gloucestershire was not quite correct.

Next to William of Malmesbury we come to Alexander
Neckham. He was Abbot of Cirencester from 1213 to 1217,
and was a learned man and a good scholar. He was also a close
observer and wrote a book, ‘‘ De Naturis Rerum,” which may be
considered the best book on Natural History at that date.
Unfortunately for our purpose, his object was not so much to
record facts in Natural History (though he does so largely), but
to moralize upon them, and it is often very difficult to know
whether the facts he quotes are the results of his own observation
or gathered from books. His 167th chapter is de Vinea, and if
we may suppose that he is speaking of the vine as seen by
himself in England (perhaps in Gloucestershire) it is a strong
testimony to the vigour of the English vine, for he tells us that
the vine branches supported by stakes and intertwined together
make good arbours (thalamos aspectu decoros vites preebent), and
further that they are good to grow against a house, because

ee ee

39

“pampinus latitudine tua excipit aeris insultus, cum res ita

-desiderat et fenestra clementiam caloris solaris admittit.” That

this was a common use of the Vine appears from Lydgate, who,
writing in the 15th century, speaks in one of his minor poems of
«Vinettes running in the casements,” and so Professor Willis, in
his ‘‘ Architectural History of Cambridge,” considers that the
Vine was generally planted for the shade it afforded.”
(Gard. Chron., Novembev 17th, 1888.)*

From these general notices of the Vine, I come to a list of tue
Vineyards in Gloucestershire so far as I have been able to make
them out, but I feel very sure that there must be many more.

You have heard mention of two by Camden, one at Tewkesbury
—of which record still remains in a field called the Vineyard or
Winyatts—the other at Gloucester. This was on the estate of
the Abbot of Gloucester, and we are told that when Queen
Elizabeth was making her progress through Gloucestershire in
1592 she ‘“‘was met at Prinknash by the Abbot of Gloucester,
who conducted her through Gloucester to his mansion on
Vineyard Hill. (Trans. Gloucester and Bristol Archeological
Society, vit., 274.) I believe the name still remains.

At Winchcombe there is a street called Vineyard Street, which
must mark the site of an ancient Vineyard, probably belonging
to the Abbey of Winchcombe, but Mrs. Dent, the able historian
of Winchcombe and Sudeley, has not been able to find any
further account of it.

At Upton 8. Leonards the site of an ancient Vineyard is also
marked by the present name.

In 18. Ed. IIJ., William Mansfield was siezed of a Vineyard,
vi acres of land, and iij acres of wood in Bisley. (Atkins, p. 32.)
Of this there are no remains.t

* Polydore Virgil gives the same use of the Vine in England :—
“Vites in hortis magis umbre quam fructus caus& passim crescunt,”
—Angl. Hist., lib. 1.

+ Bisley proper is one of the most bleak places in the county, but
there are warm sheltered valleys in the parish well suited to Vine
growing.

40

“On the way from Olveston to Thornbury, on the left hand
side of the road, there is the site of an old Vineyard, the
terraces in which the Vines were planted being still visible. It
is well situated, both as to soil and aspect, for the growth of
Vines, but it is supposed that Vines have not been grown there
for the last 300 or 400 years.” (Bristol and Gloucester Archao-
logical Society, vol. xit., p. 329.) I do not know on what
authority the last statement is made, but it will form a good
introduction to an excellent instance of a much later growth of
the Vine in a Vineyard in Gloucestershire. The most remarkable
remains of a Vineyard in Gloucestershire, and probably in
England, is at Tortworth. My attention was first drawn to it by
a passage in “ Rudge’s Gloucestershire,” 1803, that “about the
beginning of last century there was in the Park of Cromhall a
large Plantation of Vines, which is said to have produced ten
hogsheads of good wine in one year,” with the note added that
‘the Vine plantation was discontinued, or destroyed, in con-
sequence of a dispute with the Rector on a claim of the tythes.”

Upon this I wrote to Lord Ducie, and from him received full
information, and examined the Vineyard, and last month I had
the advantage of again closely examining it and taking accurate
measurements of it with him and Lord Moreton. The Vineyard
is in a wood about a quarter of a mile from the present house,
and it is in Cromhall Parish. The position is peculiar, and has
been admirably chosen for the purpose. It is on a steep but not
high hill, which may he said to form the Northern base of an
irregular triangle. This Northern base is a shallow segment of a
circle, the centre being almost due South, so that from sunrise to
sunset there would be more or less of sun shining on it. (About
fifty years ago there was a fashion of building the walls of kitchen
gardens in shallow segments of circles for the purpose of getting
al] possible sunshine. I know of such in the Rectory Gardens
of Dodington and Iron Acton.) The two other sides of the
triangle are steep hills sufficiently near to protect the Vineyard

41

from winds, but not so near as to prevent the sunshine—so that
the result is that the Vineyard got the maximum of possible sun
with the minimum of wind. The hill is a mountain limestone,
and the soil seems to be shallow and stony. The terraces begin
from the lowest level within a stone’s throw of a small brook that
runs through the Valley. There are seven distinct terraces—
divided from each other by walls a yard high, the distance from
wall to wall being from 12 to 14 feet—the terraces vary in length
according to the slope of the hiil, the longest being 320 yards.
The walls are built of the mountain limestone of the hill. The
spaces between the walls have not been levelled, but follow the
natural slope of the hill. The site of the Vineyard is now chiefly
covered with yew trees, and it was the opinion of Sir Joseph
Hooker, who examined it a few years ago, that these yew trees
were of comparatively recent growth, none of them probably
more than 60 or 70 years old. With the exception of one tree
growing near the brook I snould quite agree with this, and the
fair presumption is that that to a great extent gives the date of the
destruction of the Vineyard. But on this point Lord Ducie has
kindly sent me the following particulars. Writing in September,
1887, he says, ‘‘ My late agent, now living, a very old man, has.
often told me that 50 years ago he remembered seeing a few wild
Vines among the bushes in the Vineyard—and in January, 1882,
~ calling upon William May, an old Cromhall Labourer, who had
spoken to me of his recollections of the Vineyard—in answer to-
my questions, and on my reminding him of his having told me how
he had stolen grapes in the Vineyard as a child—they were even
then, out of cultivation and growing wild—he said :—

“TI do mind the Vines; they growed between the path and
the brook—black ones. It were nigh about vower score year
ago. I benow in the 88. My father telled me as how one year
there were dree ’ogsheads of wine made there. W. May’s
Memory was as sound as ever, and his faculties clear.”

I have dwelt at some length on the Tortworth Vineyard,

42

because I suppose it to be the best existing specimen of an old
English Vineyard, and so is most interesting as the last record of
an agricultural industry that once gave occupation to a large body
of labourers in the Southern Counties, but which has now
completely passed away, and can never return, at least, in its old
form. In another form grape growing in England has had a
great revival, chiefly in Sussex, where grapes are again grown by
the acre, but they are under glass, and not on the open hillsides
of the Cotteswold.

A few other memories of the Vine in Gloucestershire remain
in Viney and Viney Hill in the Forest of Dean, in Viney Farm
near Mangotsfield, and perhaps in Winneycroft in Matson, and in
the surnames of Viner and Wineyart (now Winyatt), once more
common in Gloucestershire than they are now.

There are one or two points in connection with our Vineyards
which should be noted. One is the “lychetts” as the terraces
are called which are so common on our hillsides, and which by
many are supposed to be sites of ancient Vineyards. By others
they are supposed to be natural formations, while Professor
Seebomm sees in them the remains of common lands farmed by
Village Communities. For this last suggestion I think the proofs
are quite insufficient, and I feel sure they are not natural
formations. They are found on all sorts of soils—they are
abundant on the oolites of the Cotteswold, and on the chalk hills of
Wiltshire, and last summer I saw them in several places on the
limestones of the Jura. There can be really little or no doubt
that they are the work of man. They are the necessary result of
any attempt to bring a steep hillside under the spade or plough,
and they have their prototypes in the tracks made by sheep’and
cattle on steep hillsides. On the Cotteswolds nearly all are now
covered with grass, but in Wiltshire you may see them still in
process of formation, especially on the hills near Calne, and you
may there see how the terraces have a tendency to get wider on
their flat surfaces every year, while the sloping steps become

43

each year more and more vertical, as the ploughman ploughs
each year a few inches more into the inner edge, and throws over
each year a few inches of soil on the outer edge. Any of you
who would like to examine them may find plenty within an easy
walk of Bath—there are signs of them even onthe North Common—
there. are plenty on the hill sides near Swanswick and Cold
Ashton, and, indeed all up the Cotteswold, and you will see that
they are all planned with the design of getting a good sunny
aspect and a shelter from the North and East. One of the best
I know is at Upton in my own Parish. The field is only about
three acres, but in that small space provision has been made for a
perfect garden, cr whatever else it may have been. The field has
-a steep slope to the South and West. At the bottom are three
wide but rather shallow terraces running East and West, the rest
-of the slope being taken up with very broad terraces and very
‘deep steps, running North and South, at right angles to and
‘dying into the lower ones. By these means the place was a
perfect suntrap, with complete shelter from the North and East.
If Vines would do well anywhere it would be there, but we have
no evidence that there ever was a Vineyard there, and there is
no proof, as far as I know, that any of the ‘“‘lychetts” were so
used. They may have been so occasionally, and very probably
were, but I should think it quite certain that they were not made
exclusively for Vines, but for anything for which sun and shelter
would be good. The chief interest in them lies in the evidence
they give that in times gone by a much larger extent of our hill
‘country was under the spade or plough than there is now.

Another point of interest in the old Vineyards is the question
-of the quality of the Wine. You have heard that William of
Malmesbury thought the Gloucestershire Wine as good as French
Wine, and in 1820 Phillips gave his judgment that some English
Wine “was quite equal to the Grave Wines, and in some
instances, when kept for eight to ten years, it has been drunk
as Hock by the nicest judges.” According to Hughes, a writer

44

on English Vines and Vineyards in 1670 ‘Our English Wines
are known to us and distinguished most properly by the names.
of deeper and paler coloured Clarets. White Wines are of two.
sorts, either sweeter or more sharp or austere—also a small
Frantinick Wine—these are the Wines which this Climate
most affords”—( Hughes, p. 63). The general evidence on the.
English Wines shows that they were of a poor quality. I should
suppose they were no better than the Wines still occasionally
made in old-fashioned farmhouses. Many of you must at times.
have been compelled to drink such Wine, as I have been, and
have had to put a great strain on our consciences to pronounce it-
good, and often a great strain on our palates to drink it.

'. Ihave put together these few notes on the Vineyards of our:
neighbourhood in the hopes that the members of the Field
Club will add to the many other points, which they observe in
their walks, tie evidences of ancient Vineyards—such evidences.
being looked for either in the names of fields, or in the actual
remains of Vineyards still existing—or in notices of them in old
records—I shall consider it a kindness if any member making
any such discovery will kindly inform me of it.

In conclusion, I ought shortly to notice that some writers have-
asserted that the so-called Vineyards were only Orchards. Though
some of these writers were good Antiquaries, I must say that.
I see no proof whatever for such a statement. Our ancestors
knew the difference between grapes and apples, and were not.
likely to confuse a Vinea with a Pomarium.

Z bt *: NOILOSS JO Hid3d 1VLOL

** ‘M'S'M 9G WIT 30 diIq. >
oi sius3g 4

: QNg ‘3'°N Lv 3LvHYOWOTDNOD

0 | °° 38¥@ LY Szegap BVI 34IHAA HALIM ‘snWnH GQ

eda) +s KWIQ GNY S31VHS ‘SvIT 3LIHM =O
5 v * * * * 38vg iv

03g 3N0Q HIM ‘831VHS O1LHYHY AOVIG g
0) 8) es ++ (G980dx3) “WIT SNOwSSINOEYVQ =
Ni ‘44

“M'S oS 1>

i
A

"“AMYVNO NOLDNIMONI

Se

j

45

On a Rhetie Section at Luckington, and Additional Notes on the
Vobster Quarry. By Rey. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S.

(Read 12th February, 1890.)

During the past autumn it has been my custom to make a
weekly expedition, with a geological friend, Professor Lloyd
Morgan, to examine some of the interesting problems, still
awaiting solution, afforded by our beautiful neighbourhood.
On one of the fine days, which at that time of the year
especially make out-door life so enjoyable, our object was to
re-visit the Vobster district, and to see whether recent quarrying
or other works had in any way thrown additional light on those
complicated disturbances which have employed the pen and
taxed the imagination of so many geologists to explain. We
were fortunate in being accompanied on this particular day by
Mr. McMutrtrie, whose researches in the Radstock Coal Field are
so well known, and the results of which have been so admirably
given in various papers contributed by him to our ‘‘ Proceedings.”

After detraining at Mells Station, we followed the tramway to
Upper Vobster quarry, and found that Mr. Batey, the proprietor
of those fine workable beds of Limestone, had done much of late
to clear up several points, hitherto obscure (but of this more
anon). Leaving this quarry for the time, we passed the Newbury
and Mackintosh pits, and whilst looking about for any exposures of
Limestone, or other rocks in the adjoining fields, dropped into
“Black Lane” (situated on the line of fault running N. and
§., and joining the great overlap fault nearer Radstock), and
followed it up to the well-known section of Limestone lying to
the East of Luckington Farm. These two quarries—Upper
Vobster and Luckington—have been rendered classical by past
descriptions. When seen at a little distance off, the section
“there exposed appears to be Carboniferous Limestone, with black
shales resting on its exposed surface. These latter, froma cursory

46

view, might be, and have hitherto been, taken for either the
Upper or Lower shales that occur in association with these strata,
or with the true shales of the Coal Measures, which one might
expect to see anywhere in this much disturbed country. <A closer
inspection, however, proved that they were neither the one nor
the other, but black shales belonging to a formation much higher
up in the Geological series. Whilst looking over the débris or

talus covering the foot of the quarry a portion of a whorl of

a thick ribbed, keeled Ammonite was picked up. Well!
Amateur Geologists though we were, we knew sufficient of the
ABC of the science to conclude that Ammonites did not live
in the Coal Measure days, at least so far as discoveries have
hitherto revealed the fauna of that period. This led to further
search, and whilst examining some of the shaly clay in situ it
fell to my lot to find traces of a shell well-known to myself and
others as at ouce characteristic. For between the thin lamine
impressions of the well-known avicula contorta occurred in sufficient
quantity to indicate that these were the so-called “paper shales”
of the Rhzetic Measures.

The following is the description of the quarry :—

According to Mr. McMurtrie, this mass of Limestone in which
the quarry was worked, 80Gyds. W. of that at Vobster, and
1,900yds. N. of the Mendip hills, is 450yds. in extreme length,
and from 50 to 120yds. wide.

The base shows an exposure of Carboniferous Limestone
running N.E. and §.W. for some 60ft. Formerly worked for
the lime kiln or for road metal, the face has receded some little
distance from the lane entrance, and probably further workings
have been found useless owing to the thickness of the “ heading ”
of black, unprofitable, clayey shale that, falling from above, now
forms a thick talus, covering up the more solid beds below. The
Limestone apparentiy dips to the S.W. Its basset edges, where
it crops up to the surface, have been planed off almost as level as
a billiard table, reminding one of that celebrated section in the

47

Vallis, where the Inferior Oolite rests on the levelled surface of
the older rocks in the same way. Another example of the vast.
amount of denudation which the inrush or outrush of some
mighty waters have brought about in past times !

Succeeding these planed off inequalities of the Carboniferous
Limestone are the Black Rhetic Shales. Can we realise the vast
space of time represented by this gap? If we are dealing with
the Upper Limestones of this series, there ought to come in the
thousands of feet of the Coal Measures proper, and the greater
portion of the New Red Sandstone series, measured by at the
least many hundreds of feet, before we come to these Black
Shales, whose normal position is on the top of the New Red
Sandstone or the Keuper Marls.

_ The Black Shales, in places mottled and rusty in colour, are
about 4ft. 4in. thick, having at their base, where they rest on the
Limestone, small rounded pebbles. About 5in. from their base,
non-continuous patches of the Bone bed—of varying thickness,
and only found in the centre of the section where the shales are
thickest—come in, of the usual thickness of 1}in.

- Next comes White Shaly Clay, representing the White Lias,
2ft. Sin,, capped by humus containing broken-up pieces of White
Lias at its base. At the left hand side, or S.W. end of the
section, a mass of pinkish mottled Limestone, 10ft. long by 9ft.
high, appears rather puzzling to account for; at first, I was
disposed to look upon it as one of those so-called dykes or
infillings described by Chas. Moore, so familiar to us in the
Vallis ; its somewhat brecciated appearance on its exposed face ©
lent weight to this opinion. Adhering to this mass, at the N.E.
corner, and graduating into the pinkish brecciated rock of which
the rest is composed, was a patch of conglomerate containing
pebbles, fish teeth ard bones of Rhetic age. Beneath this solid
mass comes in Black Shale and Clay, with carbonaceous markings,
6in. Beneath this a band of solid Limestone, dipping 27° S.W. ;
a foot or so only of this is exposed, the base being covered up

48

with debris. Sufficient, however, is seen to indicate the direction
of the dip. A fault appears to have squeezed in an angular bit
of pebbly conglomerate of Rhetic age, consisting of Limestone,
black chert, angular stones and water-worn rounded pebbles, on
which the black clays rested, and reminding me forcibly of the
same deposit seen near Hapsford Mills, in the Vallis. Only a few
inches, some 4 or 5, of Black Rhetic Shales cap the mass of
Limestone at the S.W. end, but these gradually thicken out to
the N.E. of the section. The total depth of the beds exposed is
about 14ft. 7in., but what the thickness of the Limestone may be
beneath its superincumbent deposit is not easy to judge, and,
from the absence of fossil evidence, a definite conclusion as to its
position in that series cannot be arrived at—whether, that is, we
have here an exposure of Upper, Middle or Lower beds—pro-
bably the first of the three. On a subsequent visit through the
kindness of Mr. Batey the Limestone had been proved to
‘continue right to the bottom of the section, and it was stated by
him that at about l5yds. S. from the present face the solid beds
had been worked out, and were found resting upon Black Shales.
Does this fact indicate that these beds belong to the Upper or
Lower portion of the series—in both of which shaly beds occur ?
Further opening up, or rather deepening down, of this section
can alone determine. This further extension and over-lapping of
those remarkable beds (the Rhetics), whose existence in these
parts, if not in England, was first made known to the Geological
world by the late Charles Moore, a former member of this Club,
seemed to me worthy of record, and to be one of the objects for
which we have been especially constituted.

ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE VOBSTER QUARRY.

It now remains for me to say a few words explanatory of the
section which, by the kindness of Mr. Batey, I am enabled to
bring before you this afternoon. In the section printed in the
** Proceedings ” for 1882, Vol. v., p. 24, the Tunnel had only been

-_—

|=

SCALE—-I0 FEET TO AN INCH.

VOBSTER QUARRY.

N SECTION AT EASTERN END THROUGH TUNNEL.
acc cs SE ga EES
: . CUTTING.

ONE

ESTONE
© Umesr,

RTING

BEDS OF GREY, BLUE, AND DARK GREY LIMESTONE, Dipping first North

West, and finally at A Dipping 45° East.
SHALES (various), 123ft., Dip varying from 46° South

o, to 60° North.

‘COALY PARTING

LIGHT GREY
LIMESTONE
~BLUE Liy
PARK Bry
Clay Pa

DARK GREY LIMESTONE,

LIGHT GREY LIMESTONE.

f

is \X
| SPAR,
DIPPING

BROKEN poRTioNS OF MILLSTONE

SHALES (various), 2oft., varying
MILISTONE GHIT Gs fie (Dineing Southiae® from 46° to 55° Dipping MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE, 24ft, Dipping South, at an
South. \ x Angle of 55°

LEVEE-- BOT TOM-- OF-- QUARRY.

ean tG Sea : 6F

49

driven some 60ft. through the Mountain Limestone Shales and
Millstone Grit. Since then it has been extended toa length of
218ft., opening out at the E. end into a large quarry, now being
actively worked. An addition of 38ft. 6in. of Grit must now be
made to the 24ft. already shown, making a total of 62ft. 6in.
altogether. The dip of these bedsis 46°. They are followed by
Shales dipping from 46° S. to 60° N. and some 124ft. thick. Im-
mediately outside the masonry of the Tunnel on the E. a thin seam
of coal, 4in. thick, comes in, succeeded by a band of red rock, 6in.
thick, with a N. dip of 60°, corresponding with that of the coal.
Then follow a series of dark grey Limestones, so much disturbed
that the dip is difficult to make out, succeeded by a dyke or
infillmg of a peculiar pinkish streaked crystalline Limestone,
standing up like a wedge in the middle of the quarry—the more
profitable Limestone having been worked out on either side.
‘The solid beds of Limestone have been excavated for a distance
of 100ft., and then comes the furthest end of the workings, where
the beds dip finally 45° E. The section is worthy of finding a
permanent place in our “ Proceedings,” but whether it any way
tends to unravel the complications connected with the Vobster
disturbances, perhaps some member of the Club may be better
able to decide than I can myself.

On a Comparison of the Somerset Coal Field with the Coal

Measures of Belgium and the North of France. By
J. McMurtrig, F.G.S.

(Read 12th February, 1890.)

Most Geologists who have turned attention to the subject,
have been impressed with the close resemblance which exists

betiveen the Coal Measures of Somersetshire and those of
D

50

Belgium and the North of France. In a paper on the South
Western District of England, contributed to the Geological
Society by Dr. Buckland and Mr. Conybeare, as long ago as the
year 1826, they noticed its resemblance, both in geological.
structure and picturesque features, to the country between
Namur and Liege; and, in an important paper by Mr. Godwin
Austin in the “ Proceedings of the Geological Society” for 1855, he
expressed a decided opinion that the Coal Measures of a large
portion of England, France, and Belgium were once continuous,
the present coal fields being merely the fragments of one original
deposit. Sir Roderick Murchison held a contrary view, and read
a paper on the subject before the British Association, at
Nottingham, in 1866, but the opinion advocated by Mr. Godwin
Austin and others seems destined to prevail.

During the inquiry of the Royal Coal Commission, in the year
1871, the question was considered of so much importance that
Committee D, which was presided over. by Sir Roderick
Murchison, devoted much attention to the subject, and Professors
Ramsay, Etheridge and Hull were called to give evidence, the
result of which was embodied in an able report by Professor
Prestwich, which will well repay a careful perusal ; and, although
speculative Borings, since put down in various parts of the South
of England, have failed to prove the existence of Coal Measures
eastward of Frome, many are still confident of ultimate success.

Being much interested in the question, the writer, in the:
summer of 1886, accompanied the South Wales Institute of
Engineers through some of the most interesting parts of Belgium,
when he was much impressed with the similarity of conditions to
those with which he was familiar nearer home ; and more
recently he has obtained much additional information on the
subject from Dr. Hovelacque, of Paris, who attended the British
Association meeting at Bath in 1888, and spent much of his time
in visiting the Radstock Coalfield. Dr. Hovelacque’s special
object was to compare the specimens obtainable at Radstock with

-

=

51

the flora met with on the Continent, but the writer had frequent
opportunities of discussing with him the general features of the
district, and he has since been indebted to him for an extensive
series of notes on the Coalfields of Belgium and the North of’
France, dealing especially with the physical geology of those
countries in a manner so comprehensive as to furnish material for
a much more exhaustive paper on the subject than is possible on’
the present occasion.* Time will only admit of calling attention’
to a few of the more important features in typical localities, but
the writer would desire to express his great obligation to Dr.
Hovelacque for the valuable information received on the subject.

OVERLYING ROCKS.

In comparing the geological features of the two coalfields, it
will be convenient to group these notes under various heads,
beginning with the overlying rocks, which naturally come first in
order.

It is hardly necessary to explain that throughout the greater
part of the Somerset Coalfield, the carboniferous strata do not
come to the surface, being overlaid for the most part by secondary
rocks of varying thickness. Between the Mendip Hills and the
centre of the Radstock basin these overlying strata consist of the
Lias, Rhetic and New Red Sandstone, the latter occupying the
bottom and lower slopes of the valleys, while, on the higher
ground, the New Red is overlaid by the Rhetic and Lias, which
occupy the summit of most of the table lands in and around
Radstock.

0

* In a subsequent letter from Dr. Hovelacque, he wished to explain
that the notes referred to were not entirely his own, but were rather a
recapitulation of the principal works on the subject, including the
following papers by Professor Gosselet, to. which he was largely
indebted, viz., “ Etude des terraivs primaires du Nord de la France et
du Boulonnais ;” ‘“ Esquisse géologique du Nord, 1880 ;” and
“L’Ardenne, 1889.”

52

In proceeding eastwards these rocks are in their turn overlaid:
by other newer formations, which taken in ascending order
consist of Inferior Oolite, Fuller’s Earth and rock, and the Great,
or Bath Oolite, of Combe Down, which is the highest rock within
the probable limits of the Somersetshire Coalfield. Many of the
pits have been sunk through the Lias, Rhetic and New Red Sand-
stone before reaching the Coal Measures, and in some instances, as
at Braysdown, the shaft begins as high up as the Inferior Oolite,
which is the highest formation that any pit in the district has yet

passed through, the section of strata, as proved in that pit, being
as follows :—

Feet.

Inferior Oolite <a oe ass ae ee
Lias and Rhetic ws , “an woe) LG
New Red Sandstone and Conglomerate ... ce HG
Total depth to Coal Measures sae oua'g oka

Leaving the probable limits of the Somerset Coalfield under the
Great Oolite of Combe Down, and tracing our way, with the aid
of a geological map, across the south-eastern counties of England,
we find the following strata appearing at the surface in ascending
order, viz., the Forest Marble with Bradford Clay, the
Cornbrash, Oxford Clay, Coral Rag, Kimmeridge Clay, Purbeck
and Portland beds, Weald Clay and Hastings Sands, Lower
Greensand, Gault, Upper Greensand and Chalk, above which lie
the Tertiary formations.

Although a survey of the South of England has enabled
Geologists thus to trace the out crops of the various formations
which appear on the surface in regular succession, it must not be
supposed that they are absolutely cumulative, otherwise any
sinkings or borings towards the South East coast would present
insuperable difficulties, the estimated thickness of overlying strata
being 7,150 feet.

On the contrary, recent borings have shown that as one

53

formation after another is overlaid to the Eastward, some become
very much thinner and others entirely disappear, as will be seen
from the following examples :—

Section of Well Shaft and Boring at Kentish Town.

Feet.
‘ London Clay... ve ae ooo
T z
ak Sands and Mottled Clay . coe Mls
Chalk and Chalk Marl ... .. 645
Secondary stata Upper Greensand of el i:
Gault ... Loe “o .. 130
Paleozoic Strata, Red and Grey Sandstones soe lists:
Total 355 wee ... 1,801$
Section of Well Boring at Harwich.
Feet.
Earth and Gravel A: wide 25
Tertiary Suatn| London Clay _... sranads
Sands, Shingle and Mottled Clay ... 28%
Chalk ae fe ... 888
Secondary stata Upper Greensand ae oe
Gault... one 3 Peo FH,
Paleozoic Strata, Dark Slaty Rock ee . 443
Total =e =e ... 1,070

Or to take the more recent boring at Meua’s Brewery, Tottenham
Court Road, London, the Strata passed through were as
follows :—

Feet,
Flint Gravel
m London Clay :
meeery -Bizala Woolwich and Reading Beds r yeGs
Thanet Sands J
Chalk and Chalk Marl ... we 655
Upper Greensand ose) eS
ens ee Gault eee eee ... 160
Lower Greensand den ie OF
Upper Devonian Ae se ove tae 80
Total ae ... 1,144

o4

In comparing the overlying formations met with in Somerset-
shire with those which prevail in the coalfields of the North of
France and Belgium, a remarkable contrast presents itself, there
being there almost an entire absence of everything between the
Coal. Measures and the Greensand, which itself is absent in places,
the Chalk resting directly and unconformably upon the upturned
edges of the Coal Measures.

The thickness of strata which has thus disappeared, as esti-
mated by Professor Prestwich from the points of outcrops nearest
London, is as follows :—

Weald. Clay and. Hastings Sand ae ie 2,000
Purbeck and Portland Beds ... sh oe 70
Kimmeridge Clay... Bac aes .. 450

' Coral Rag and Oxford Clay... aoe no tOO
Oolites ie an a bis ofr OO)
Lias ae §.- bi ne sve 4 GOD
New. Red Sandstone .., set 4 ... 800
Total em ome 2.5) DELO

An examination of the overlying formations shows that
throughout the entire range of the French and Belgian Coal-
field, the Coal Measures are either overlaid by the Chalk alone,
or by the Chalk and Greensand, but in certain areas these are
hidden by a covering of Tertiary Strata, the complete section in
the latter case being as follows :—

Shaft Sections and Borings near Mons.
Quaregnon Shaft.

Brick Earth and Gravel... Ss = 16 6
Tertiary Sands... ide te nian Lee
White Chalk ... oh Us 2. (B8BaD.
Chalk Marl ~~... re, a sp ete
gir RRs = ass ea a 4 0

Coal Measures at 494 4
? a

--

‘BD

Ville Pommereul ( Boring ).

fe im:
Brick Earth and Gravel ... ne aks 6 9
Tertiary Sands... San a Seo.) 4810
White Chalk et Be 34 a 300 0
Chalk Marl ay BS as 3. 544 6
Tourtia ... Se aa mae cs B eee
Greensands Ss oe ade eo So LO
Coal Measures at 1,036 5

Boring at Calais.
fe. “in:
Sands and Gravel ... =! = 2EF 1804.0
Tertiary Strata... as Roe seep e Gling (0
Chalk and Chalk Marl a sos es 162) a0
Upper Greensand } ete “ 3.0
Gault? ... Pets cn see uiWZE RO
Carboniferous Strata a saz eo LOGE TO
1,138 0

Although so many formations are absent within and immediately
around the coal basins of France and Belgium, many of them are
found to exist in the adjoining country at no great distance. In
a paper contributed by the Rev. J. T.. Blake .to the Geological
Society in 1881 on the Jurassic of the Paris basin, he shows that
most of the subdivisions of the Oolite from the Portland beds to
the Oxford Clay are there represented, and the lower divisions
‘of the Secondary rocks are met with in various parts of the
Continent.

In comparing the conditions within the coalfield of France and
Belgium with what prevail outside that area, we are reminded of

a similar comparison drawn by Mr. Charles Moore in this
neighbourhood in his able paper on ‘Abnormal Secondary
Deposits,” in which he shewed that many of those formations
were either absent or only thinly represented in the Somersetshire

‘coal basin. The inference to be drawn in’ both instances is the

56

same, viz., that the carboniferous formation probably existed as:
an elevated ridge “which for many ages proved a barrier to the
incursion of the deeper sea deposits which were taking place to.
the south, and’in which weré being accumulated the materials.
composing many of the Secondary rocks.”

Coat MEASURES.

In comparing the Coal Measures of this neighbourhood with
those of France and Belgium, there is great difficulty in obtaining
such particulars of the latter as are necessary to draw a proper
comparison.

The Coal Measures, as they exist in Somersetshire, consist of
the following well marked divisions :—

Seams. os of
Radstock Series Hehe Ft.
Upper Division | Red Shales \ 2,200
Farrington Series Arenas
Pennant rock, barren ... aoe Sc 3,000
New Rock Series nce ae! 1
Lower Division { Voie Series... sate 48 2,800
Barren ground J
38 8,000
Millstone Grit... bet ace wae a 500
Carboniferous Limestore and Shales aa! eae 3,600
Total eee Soe « 12,100
ee

and it would be interesting to know whether similar subdivisions
exist on the Continent.

In his report to the Royal Coal Commission, to which reference
has already been made, Professor Prestwich has pointed out that
in comparing the coal measures of South Wales with those of
Somerset he found the same triple arrangement to prevail, due to
the presence in both of the great mass of sandstone known as the
Pennant Rock, and he found the total thickness of Coal Measures
in the two districts to be nearly equal, but in minor points he

57

considered it impossible to establish any co-relation. And it is.
not surprising that he found it even more impracticable to
establish any co-relation between Somerset and Belgium, except
in the following general particulars :—

South West-

Wales Somerset Hainaut Liege phalia
Feet Feet Feet Feet Feet
Thickness of Strata ... 11,000 ... 8,400 ... 9,400 ... 7,600 ... 7,218
Number of Seams... WOb tant ry ee SUL se 8 .. 117
Thickness of Coal... 120 ... OR pee RO wus pee beh eeouuy, aoe

Professor Prestwich naturally remarks on the greater number
of seams and greater thickness of coal in these Continental Coal-
fields as compared with the English Measures, which he attributes.
to the fact that the Pennant Rock, which here is of great
thickness, and contains but little coal, is i ia by productive:
Measures in Belgium.

Although, in the absence of the Pennant, the threefold
arrangement of strata does not hold good on the Continent, it
would appear from the information supplied by Dr. Hovelacque
that the coal beds of the North of France have been divided into.
groups, distinguished partly by their mineralogical character, and
partly by the fossil plants which they contain.

The mineralogical distinction between these groups consists in
the fact that one is non-bituminous, another semi-bituminous, a.
third bituminous, and a fourth highly bituminous ; but, judging
from experience in South Wales, no reliance can be placed on
any method of grouping which depends on the mere chemical
character of the coal, as the same seams and groups of seams
often present a very different character on opposite sides of the
same basin.

The system of grouping based on the fossils associated with
the different seams necessarily rests on a surer foundation, and
M. Zeiller, an eminent Geologist, has thus divided the Coal
Measures of the North of France into three zones, called, the
Upper Coal Measures (Houiller Supérieur and Supérieur inférieur),

58

the Middle Coal Measures (Houiller Moyen), and the Inferior
Coal Measures (Houiller inférieur).

His views on the subject seem to be exactly in accordance with
those of Mr. Robert Kidston, one of the best authorities on coal
plants, who, in a paper “On the Fossil Flora of the Radstock
Series of the Somerset and Bristol Coal Field,” read before the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, on the 4th of April, 1887, has
stated as follows:—‘* The Radstock series belong to the upper-
“most beds of the British Coal Measures. Beds of the same age
“Cas the Radstock series appear to be absent from France. Their
“position is evidently between the Upper and Middle Coal
“«‘ Measures of the French coal fields.” Mr. Kidston has also given
the probable equivalents of the French and British carboniferous
rocks, as follows :—

France. Britain.
Upper Coal Measures (Houiller
Supérieur and Ss
inférieur)

Adbsenitir shaecnuwetaeen ste eenees.. 625: Radstock Series (Upper Coal

Measures of Britain)
Middle Coal Measures (Houiller f Middle Coal Measures

Moyen \ Lower Coal Measures
) ( Carboniferous
Inferior Coal Measures | Lower | Limestone Series
(Houiller inférieur) f Carboniferous | Calciferous Sand-
} L stone Series

In an able letter to Mr. Kidston, M. Zeiller has given in detail
the facts on which the foregoing classification is based, which he
concludes as follows :—‘ From this the Radstock series represents,
“jin my opinion, a horizon that we have not in France, but
“corresponds to the interval between the end of the coal deposits
‘in the North of France and the beginning of the coalfields of
*‘the centre.” And in a later letter M. Zeiller further says -—
“ The mixture they (the Radstock Series) present of Upper Coal
“ Measure species with Lower Coal Measure species is unquestion-

“eC

59

“able, but I do not at all mean to say by that that they are equal

“both to all or part of our Lower Coal (or more exactly our
“Middle Coal) and your Upper Coal ; in my opinion they are
“intermediate between the two, and are situated immediately

‘above our highest beds of the North of France and below
“ our lowest beds of St. Etienne, Gard, &c.”

Of the Millstone Grit few particulars appear to be given in the
various treatises on the French and Belgian Coalfield, but in the
sections given by Professor Prestwich in his Coal Commission
report, he has noted its presence ; and in a paper contributed by
M. Henry Laporte to the North of England Engineers in 1878,
he speaks of certain Grits in the Hardinghem Coalfield as being
very like Millstone Grit, with which there is little doubt they are
identical.

The Mountain Limestone appears to be invariably present on
the Continent, and M. Laporte has described it in descending
‘order as follows :—

Carboniferous Lime- E J
Limestone with Productus Undatus

Limestone with Productus Giganteus
stone 366 yards {

Limestone with Productus Cora

On this it may be noted, that, this formation is thinner on the
Continent than in England, where, in the gorge of the Avon its
thickness has been estimated at 2,338 feet, and on the Mendips
its thickness is apparently even greater.

It may be remarked that for a time it was believed that the
Boulonnais Coalfield, which is overlaid by one bed of Limestone
and rests upon another, must belong to the Carboniferous Lime-
stone, in which case it would have been the equivalent of the Ber-
wickshire and Scotch Coal Measures ; hut subsequent investigation
thas established the fact that this part of the coalfield of France
is identical with the general basin of Valenciennes and elsewhere,
the Limestone by which it has been overlaid in the Boulonnais

‘area being due to a great physical disturbance of which the writer

‘will presently have to speak.

60

UNDERLYING FORMATIONS.

In comparing the underlying rocks of Somersetshire with those:
of the French and Belgian Coalfield, a great disparity is found to-
exist. In Somersetshire the Mountain Limestone is underlaid by
the Old Red Sandstone, which is the oldest rock met with on the
Mendip Hills, and the same remark applies throughout the:
extended elevation of the older rocks which forms the southern
boundary of the Forest of Dean and South Wales Coalfields..
Those members of the Devonian rocks which appear far to the-
west in Devonshire, are nowhere met with on the Mendips, and
the Silurian, if it exists, lies far out of reach.

On the N. side of the Bristol Coalfield, in the vicinity of
Tortworth, which was visited by the Field Club many years ago,
the section would appear to be more complete, for the
Carboniferous Limestone is there unlerlaid by the Old Red.
Sandstone, and afterwards by the Silurian.

But in the underlying rocks of the French and Belgian Coalfield
the succession of the Paleozoic rocks is much more extensive and
complete, embracing in the Ardennes, according to Dr. Hovelacque,
the following strata in descending order :—

-Upper Devonian... ... Tamennian
... Frasnian
Middle Devonian Givetian
.... Hifelian
Lower Devonian { ia Coblentatan
... Gedinuan
Silurian... ae ... (Middle)

Cambrian ... a wee
Although the Devonians are all represented within the limits
of the Coal basin, they are not all invariably present, for while to
the S. of the crest of Condroz, in the Ardennes, in the Basin of
Dinant, all three divisions of the Devonian are represented, to the N.
of the same crest only the Upper and Middle Devonians are present.
The Silurian and Cambrian appear there in certain lines of
elevation which must have preceded the deposit of the Devonian
and Carboniferous rocks, as these rest upon them unconformably.

rn

..
bh
:
:
f
:

61

PHYSICAL DISTURBANCES.

In former papers contributed to this Society the writer has
entered so fully into the great physical disturbances which form
so marked a feature in the Somersetshire Coalfield, that it is only
necessary to refer to them here for the purpose of comparing them
with the state of things which prevails on the Continent.

The Coal Measures of the S. of England having been
gradually formed by successive accumulations of vegetable
growth, followed at successive intervals by submergences, and
deposits of a different kind, were at length broken up by an
extended elevation of the older rocks reaching from Pembroke-
shire to Frome.

This great axis of elevation, known in this neighbourhood as
the Mendip Hills, must, at the close of the Coal Measure period,
have formed an elevated mountain chain, the height of which
ean only be judged from the thickness of strata since denuded
from its summit, which cannot have been less than 12,000 feet ;
and the effect of this great upheaval on the adjoining Coal
Measures led to the most remarkable physical disturbances to be
met with in this country. The Carboniferous Limestone and Mill-
stone Grit between Mells and Ashwick were raised into a vertical
position—if, indeed, they were not folded over—and for a distance
-of five miles on the Northern flank of the Mendips, the Coal
Measures were completely overturned, carrying with them those
isolated masses of Mountain Limestone and Millstone Grit at
Luckington and Vobster, to which Mr. Winwood has again
-ealled attention to-day. The strata of the Vobster and Nettle-
bridge Valley were thrown into a series of contortions, and the
‘Coal Measures in the interior of the basin were thrust bodily
forward to the N., forming the overlap fault of Radstock.

So stupendous have these physical disturbances been that
human ingenuity has been largely exercised of late years in
endeavouring to get rid of them or explain them away ; but, if
any doubt on the subject yet lingers in the mind of anyone, it is

62

believed that the still greater physical effects everywhere met
with in the French and Belgian Coalfield, a few examples of
which the writer would now endeavour to describe, will entirely,
remove any scepticism which still exists.

In the notes furnished by Dr. Hovelacque, he has given a

series of sections across the coal basin at various points, from.
near Calais, on the W., to Liege, on the E.; but, although these
present endless variety in detail, their main features are every-:
where more or less the same, so that a few typical examples will
suffice.
_ And in order, first of all, to explain the structure of the
foundation rocks associated with the French and Belgian Coal-
field, the writer would direct attention to an enlarged copy of a
theoretical section of the country around Ardennes.

From this it will be seen that, prior to the Devonian period,
there must have been a great elevation of the older rocks, which.
were thrown up into a series of parallel ridges, four of which
appear in this section, ‘viz., the crests of Brabant and Condroz,
consisting of Middle Silurian, and two other ridges, consisting
of the Cambrian rocks. These appear to have been tilted up at:
high angles by a great pressure from the S., and, within the:
intervening valleys, the Devonian and Carboniferous rocks were
successively deposited on the upturned edges of the older rocks.

This section illustrates what has been pointed out in an earlier
part of this paper, viz., that while on the N. side of the crest,
of Condroz only the middle and upper Devonians are present,
the upper, middle, and lower Devonians are all represented on
the S. side of that axis, proving that the basin of Namur was
not invaded by the sea during the lower Devonian period.

Towards the close of the Carboniferous formation the entire
range of the Continental field from Calais to Westphalia appears
to have been the scene of great physical disturbances, the
Devonian and Carboniferous rocks having been elevated by a
great pressure from the §., and pushed forward towards the N.

No. 1.
Theoretical Section of the Coal-Fields of Belgium and the
North of France.
s.
R L 8 76F
|

“* +» Lower DEVONIAN
Miopte Devonian 4
Upper DEVONIAN

.. +» CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE

Coat MEASURES
Lower Coat Beds
oe +» Mtopte Coat Beos
o. «+ Upper Coat Beps
ws +» Upper Coat Beos

.
.
.

cMUZANAANO
&
o
>

FF « +» GreAT FAULT ‘
i ee +» Bounpary FAULT
RR «. +. Reverseo FauLt

63

by the Cambrian and Silurian rocks. The Devonian and Carbon-
iferous beds were first raised up on the summit of the crest and
then overturned, the Coal Measures being thus overlaid by the
Mountain Limestone, Devonian and even by the Silurian itself.

To explain the movement here described, the attention of the
members is directed to a theoretical Section of the Coalfield of
Belgium and the N. of France,* which includes most uf the
distinctive features alluded to, and may be regarded as typical.
Beneath a covering of Chalk lie the Coal Measures, which on the
N. side of the basin, both here and elsewhere, occupy their
natural position with a general dip towards the S., but on the
8. side have been folded back upon themselves, throwing the
strata into a series of contortions which these sections only
partially represent, the Coal Measures being overlaid by the
older rocks as already described.

The chief faults associated with this disturbance are three in
number, viz. :—

1.—The great fault or “Grand faille” separating the lower
Devonian of the Dinant basin from the more recent and over-
turned strata of the Namur basin.

2.—The “limiting or boundary fault (faille limite)” between
what Dr. Hovelacque calls the “scraps of pressure”ft and the
productive coal beds.

And 3.—The “ fault of return or reversed fault (faille de retour)”
between the overturned strata on the S. side of the coal basin,
and the coal beds which lie in their true position on the N. side,
probably corresponding with the overlap fault of Radstock,
although differing from it in some respects.

The “Great fault” is evidently the result of the thrust from the
S. already referred to, for the movement does not seem to have:

* See Section No. I.
t+ The Devonian and Carboniferous rocks tilted up and pushed
towards the N. (Editor.)

64

ended there as in Somersetshire with the elevation and overthrow
of the Carboniferous rocks, but has been continued in the form of
a fault, the older strata having been forced up an inclined plane
in the line of fracture, over the upturned edges of the Carboni-
ferous beds, which they had in the first instance overturned, and
occasionally carrying masses of the Carboniferous Limestone with
them, as these are frequently met with out of their proper place.
‘The extent of the Great fault may be judged by the fact that in
some cases the Devonian beds of the Dinant basin are said to
have been thrust Northwards as far as the centre of the Namur
basin, where they covered up the Coal Measures, in proof of which
many pits in the neighbourhood of Liege have reached the Coal
Measures beneath the Devonian,

To illustrate this it is only necessary to point to a section of
the coalfield to the West of Mons,* where the Carboniferous
Limestone, as well as the Upper, Middle and Lower Devonian
are found in inverted order resting on the overturned Coal
Measures, presenting complications which are very difficult to
-account for.

The Boundary fault, so called because the Coal Measures
are bounded by it on the S., appears to be an attendant
fault connected with the greater dislocation, but as already
explained, not always present with it. The strata lying between
these two faults generally consist of Carboniferous Limestone and
Devonian, which are separated by the Great fault from the
older rocks to the 8., and by the Boundary fault from the Coal
Measures on the N.

The “ Reversed fault” is a line of fracture passing up through
the Coal Measures, generally in an oblique direction with a
steep rise to the N., but occasionally in a more horizontal
direction with a more gradual rise to the N., presenting in such
cases a very close resemblance to the Overlap fault of Radstock,
with which it is probably analagous.

* See Section No, IT.

3NO183aW! SsNoyasINOayYD oe ‘. x

LINVY O3SH3ARay “uy NVINOA3Q 43ddf oe ee A
vssnog 40 11Mv4 -- as G55 ( e - L
41nvy AuvaNnog -- Oo at af NVINOAaQ 37001 =e “* =|
Ainvy 1V3aYH +e e- gd rT a + Ss

o. os fe)

GaNyNLY3AO 803g 1v0D 9GrSZz NVINOA3Q ¥3aMO7 oe o. N
W

NOILI3Od NI SauNSY3W VOD °: “ Zz ae te

73s w

‘(win:Bjag) ‘suo Jo yan OUR 32 pjaly-;eo> yo qed usayjnos ay} jo uol}dag

‘6 “ON

65

The same great pressure from the S. which thrust the Devonian
and Silurian upwards and northwards in the plane of the Great
fault, and which forced the Mountain Limestone and Upper
Devonian upwards and northwards in the plane of the Boundary
fault, seems to have had a corresponding effect on the Coal
Measures in the interior of the basin which were forced upwards
and northwards in the plane of the so-called “Reversed fault,”
causing the coal veins to overlap each other.

Judging from the sections furnished by Dr. Hovelacque, the
nearly horizontal form of the “ Reversed fault” is rather excep-
tional, the steep rise to the N. being the prevailing form, the side
pressure having apparently expended itself on the Continent
rather by causing the older rocks to overlap the Coal Measures,
than in forcing the Coal Measures to overlap themselves.

The same crushing effect is said to be observable beneath the
“Reversed fault” on the Continent as has been observed in a
marked degree beneath the Overlap fault of Radstock, and in other
respects the analogy between them must be evident to all
observers, although all these physical disturbances on the
Continent evidently far exceed in magnitude those of this
country.

Coat PROSPECTS IN THE S.E. oF ENGLAND.

In conclusion it need hardly be pointed out that the subject of
this paper has an interest beyond the mere geological problems
on which it treats, for it has an important bearing on the question
of the possible existence of a coalfield under the S.E. of England.

If on this side the channel there exists a coalfield, broken up
here and there by elevations of the older rocks, but still forming
one great coalfield, which is bounded on the 8. by a chain of hills
extending from the Pembrokeshire coast to Frome.

And if there is on the other side of the channel a corresponding
range of Coal Measures extending from Westphalia through

Belgium and the N. of France to the neighbourhood of Calais,
E

66

this continental coalfield being bounded also to the S. by a range
of older rocks, similar in some respects to that which forms the
Southern margin of the English basin.

And if a careful comparison of these coalfields shows that in
many essential features they so nearly correspond as to establish
their probable identity, it must lead to the hope that in the
intervening area under the S.E. counties of England the missing
link may yet be discovered.*

* When the writer penned these words he little thought that within
three days the discovery of a Coalfield in the S.E. of England would
become an accomplished fact, thus establishing beyond all doubt the
correctness of the opinions long held by Mr. Godwin Austin, Professor
Prestwich and others, which the writer had the honour of bringing
under the notice of this Club in a paper on “The Geographical
Position of the Carboniferous Formation in Somersetshire, with Notes
on Possible Coal Areas in adjoining districts of the South of England,”
read 15th January, 1873, and published in the “ Proceedings” of that
year.

The discovery is due to the enterprise of the South Eastern Railway
Company, under the advice of their Engineer, Mr. Francis Brady, and
of Professor Boyd Dawkins, who in a boring at Shakespear Cliff,
Dover, have reached the Coal Measures.

Full details of this boring have not yet been made public, but ina
recent communication to the Manchester Geological Society Professor
Boyd Dawkins has given the following particulars of the strata met
with :—

Feet.

1 Cretaceous Rocks 7 SAA Gee 500
2 Oolitic Rock .. se ies 660
1,160

3 Coal Measures, Sandstones, Shales and Clays... 20
and he stated “that a seam of good blazing coal was met with on the
15th February last, at a depth of 1,180 feet.”

The public are to be congratulated on a discovery the importance of
which can hardly be overestimated.

67
Summary of Proceedings for the Year 1889-90.

Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,

After the Anniversary Meeting, on the 18th February, 1889,
when the machinery of the Club was again started for another
year by the election of Vice-President and other officers, the
first event to be noted was the afternoon meeting on March 13th,
when the last two communications of the Session were devoted to
Natural History—the first by Col. Lindley Blathwayt (unfor-
tunately unable to be present himself through illness) and the
second by Mr. George Norman. Col. Blathwayt’s paper, being a
continuation of that read on Sth February, 1888, on Hemiptera-
Heteroptera taken in the neighbourhood of Bath, and consisting
of a list of those Plant ‘‘ Bugs,” which he had collected in the
district, and was ready to place in the Institution so soon as
there was a cabinet to receive them, was printed in the last
number of the “ Proceedings.” The total number of species he
has collected amounts to 65.

Mr. NorMAN contributed some useful notes on the Duncan
Local Museum. At the outset he stated they were not original,
but merely collected together from other sources ; tending, how-
ever, to make better known—what was hitherto so little known—
the admirable collection of local natural history brought together
by the loving industry of their venerable President. (Vide
“ Proceedings,” Vol. vii., No. 1, p. 1).

The Rev. E. T. Srupps, who presided in the absence of the
Chairman, Mr. Skrine, thanked Mr. Norman for the trouble he
had taken in putting together these notes, and having the
various specimens alluded to brought down for inspection. The
study of Natural History was at all times interesting, and such
notes as these, whilst serving to illustrate what the Museum
already had, also served to indicate what was wanting in the
local collection. With reference to the remarkable size of the

68

jack snipe’s eggs he stated that the bird always laid four eggs,
and that the small end of each egg being slightly less than a
right angle they were so arranged by the bird as to enable her,
small as she was, to cover the whole four.

Dec. 18th. The first afternoon meeting of the Session 1889-90
was inaugurated by a Paper from the venerable President, on
“‘Some Peculiar Odours. common in certain instances, to both
Animals and Plants.” Conspicuous as all his papers are for the
lucid and scientific treatment of their subjects, this one might be
said to be especially noted for the clear way in which a very
difficult question was treated, i ¢., the origin of those odours peculiar
to both animals and plants ; and those present were much gratified
to find that advancing years had by no means dimmed the lustre
of his intellect, and that he was able once more to lay before them
the results of his reading and research. (Vide Vol. vii,
No. 1, p. 13).

The CHAIRMAN, Canon Ellacombe, heartily thanked Mr.
Bloomefield for his most interesting communication, the title of
which but little indicated the particular line to be followed.
Whatever came from his pen must be of value to the members of
a Club like theirs, knowing with what wisdom and vigour he still
followed out his scientific pursuits. It was a privilege to listen to
such a paper, prepared, too, as it must have been, with no
slight labour. The subject of the intimate connection between
the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms, was a very interest-
ing one, and the words of the dramatist, that “ Nature has made
the whele world akin,” were truly applicable.

The second afternoon meeting on 15th January was given up
to Mr. Emanuel Green and Canon Ellacombe. The former added
another useful page to local history, and read a paper on “ Bath
Old Bridge and the Chapel thereon.” (Vide Vol. vii. No. 1,
p. 25 and 34).

Canon ELLACOMBE, who presided, while regretting the some-
what small attendance of members, thanked Mr. Green for his

69

valuable communication to the club. He agreed with Mr. Green
that the buildings on bridges were more houses for the poor to
turn in and rest rather than chapels. He thought that Mr.
Green was in error in stating that the only known examples of
a bridge with a chapel were at Bradford-on-Avon and Bath, as
there were examples at Rotherham and Wakefield, and in other
places in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire.

The Rev. H. H. Winwoop also thanked Mr. Green for his
paper, and for the light which was thrown on this period of local
history by his researches and communications to the Club. He
inquired whence Mr. Green obtained the views of the Bath
Bridge, which he had exhibited, as it had been a matter of con-
troversy whether there was any building on the bridge at all.
These drawings, which were hitherto unknown, settled the
question, and he was curious to know where they were found ?

Mr. GREEN, in his reply, said that the building on the Wake-
field bridge was a chapel in every sense of the word, and could
not be compared with the oratory on the Bath and Bradford
bridges. In reply to Mr. Winwood, he stated that he found the
views in the British Museum among a lot of uncatalogued
drawings.

Canon Ellacombe’s paper on the ‘‘ Vineyards of Somerset and
Gloucestershire ” concluded the meeting, and was another contri-
bution to the question whether the word “ Vineyards,” so common
in the two counties and elsewhere really meant what we now
understand by the word? Mr, ELLACOMBE thought that evidence,
historical and otherwise, tended to the conclusion that grapes
were really grown on these spots, and that wine was manu-
factured from them, and remarked that the Field Club might add
to the many other points observed in their walks, evidences
that they met with of the existence of these ancient Vineyards.

A short discussion took place afterwards, in which Dr.
MANTELL, Rev. H. H. Winwoop, Messrs. E. GREEN and HOLST
took part. In replying, Canon ELLACOMBE said he thought the

70

vines that used to be cultivated in this country were a hardier
kind than those known at present, and that they grew more like
currant bushes. His opinion was that the cultivation of vines in
England had died out more on account of the greater facilities
for obtaining cheap foreign wines than for any change in the
seasons experienced in this country.

The third afternoon meeting (Heb. 13th), was devoted to
Geology. The SECRETAKY gave an account of the results of some
of his late Autumn rambles in the neishbourhood, under the
title of a “ Rhetic Section at Luckington, and additional Notes
on the Vobster Limestone.” The first portion of his remarks
had reference to the discovery of the further extension, south-
wards towards the Mendips, of the Rhzetic formation lying on the
denuded edges of the Carboniferous Limestone, a fine example of
unconformity for which this district is so remarkable. The
second had reference to a former communication made to the
Club in 1882 respecting the inversion of the Mountain Limestone
at Vobster, and the finding of the Millstone Grit there in situ.
Since then the section had been further exposed, and more beds
of Grit opened out, and through the kindness of Mr. Batey a
plan of these extended excavations has been made and placed
at the disposal of the Club. (Vide Vol. vii., No. 1, p. 45).

Mr. McMurtrie followed with a most interesting and carefully
prepared paper, in which comparisons were drawn between the
Coal Field of Somerset and the Coal Measures of Belgium and
the N. of France. During the visit of the British Association
to Bath in 1888, Dr. Hovelacque, one of the Foreign Geologists,
had accompanied him in several walks around Radstock, and had
recently sent him some valuable notes upon which he had
founded his present paper. Illustrated by Mr. McMurtrie’s
usual admirable sections it was a very important contribution to
Geology, showing how the disturbances of the Strata for which
our district was so noted were not only equalled, but even
surpassed, by the dislocations, over-thrusts and inversions, with

71

which the Belgium and N. of France Coal Fields abound.
(Vide Vol. vii., No. 1, p 49).

The attendance at the afternoon meetings might be more
encouraging to the readers of papers, the largest number being
20 for the President’s paper. The average number has been 13,
the total attendances during the four meetings being barely
16 per cent. of the whole Club.

EXCURSIONS.

Sudbrook and Caerwent.—Tuesday, April 9tk, opened most
unfavourably for the first excursion of the season; thirty-six
hours of continuous rain had been falling, and it was naturally
thought that the usual good luck of the Club in weather might be
looked forward to, and that the succeeding twelve hours would
prove fine. Such, however, was not the case ; down came the
rain for another twelve, though not quite so heavily as to
preclude the day’s programme from being carried out. The
muster at the station was not so large as might have been
expected from members of a Field Club, and fourteen only
answered the secretary’s roll call, nine others who ought to have
appeared being faint-hearted enough to prefer their own firesides
to the healthy action of the rain, supposed to brace up the nerves
and energies of Englishmen, and to make them the hardy and
enduring race they once were. Those, however, who did join,
had no reason to regret it, and the damp outlook of rolling river
and flooded meadow-land was quite interesting when viewed from
the interior of a comfortable saloon carriage, which through the
kind efforts of Mr. Graham the authorities of the G.W.R. put at
their disposal by the 8.30 a.m. train to Bristol and the Severn
Tunnel Junction. An admirably horsed break and pair, with
another single-horse vehicle, provided ample accommodation for
the party as they left the train at the latter station, at 10.17,
and rattled them through an undulating country ; passing by

72

Dewstow and Brockwalls glimpses only of the channel from the
former, and of the distant hills of Shirenewton and Grey hill from
the latter, indicated what a wide panoramic view might have
been seen would only the leaden haze have lifted for however so
short a time. But it might have been worse, and the rain,
which was only slightly falling, might have been heavier, and
so the disappointment was cheerfully borne. Arriving within
sight of the walls of Caerwent, the Rector, the Rev. T. D.
Jones, was seen waiting at the ‘“Caerwent brook ;” and
having taken a dry seat placed at his disposal, with energy by
no means damped by the rain, acted as the guide philosopher and
antiquarian friend of the party, and pointed out all the objects
of interest as they passed along. The road on the E. and
N. follows the line of the ancient ditch, and pieces of the old
wall are seen here and there on the left hand through the over-
hanging bushes and trees which almost conceal it, but act at the
same time as a protection from the pilfering hands of the
inhabitants who are only too ready to appropriate the ready
squared Roman blocks for their own needs; the whole of the
village (now nestling within the ancient walls which enclose a
space of about a mile in circumference) has been built out of
the ruins of the old city. The squared limestone blocks, forming
the facing of the walls, have generally been stripped off, exposing
the rough inner core, and only on the S. can they be seen in
perfection. Here they rise to a height of some 24ft., and are
12ft. thick at the base and 9ft. thick at the top. Entering the
village on the west by the Via Julia, which intersected the
ancient Venta Silurum at right angles and connected it with
Caerleon and Chepstow, the first halt was made at the church.
Dedicated to the first martyr, S. Stephen, Mr. Jones stated that.
it was the oldest ecclesiastical foundation in Wales, and called
attention to the curious arcading on the S. wall of the
chancel, a veritable crua antiquorum. The form at present is
merely that of a tower at the W. end, with nave and chancel.

73

Could these arcades on the S. have once lead to a side aisle
or chancel, and in later times been filled up? The low arches
seem to be of much older date than the walled up space below
them. The chancel is the oldest part of the church, probably
13th century. The pulpit is a good specimen of 17th century
work, and the small silver chalice, date 1577, is very elegant in
shape. The tower, with turret staircase, on the S. side, has
perpendicular belfry windows, but the base appears to be of
much more ancient work—maybe Norman. Amongst other bits
of local lore, the Rector alluded to a stone stile leading to the
Church of Llanvair Discoed* (the Church of S. Mary below the-
Wood), whereon was cut the following :—
Whoever here on Sunday
Will practis playing at ball ;
It may be before Monday,
The devil will have you all,—

an allusion to the game not infrequently carried on against the
church towers or walls, sometimes even during service time.
Amongst other things, too, the Rector said that evidently the site
of the church was once the highest point within the old walls, and,
that the ground, though risen since, formerly sloped away in all
directions from it. In an orchard to the N. of the church the
Roman bath, now at Caerleon, was found. Quantities of tessere
and Roman coins are unearthed from time to time, and a fine
specimen of Roman pavement was found only a year ago, ina
garden of the Coach and Horses Inn, but is now covered up
again. Having seen as much of Caerwent as was possible under
the circumstances, the Via Julia was followed to Crick, and
evidences of the late heavy rains were seen in the flooded state

* Llanvair = St. Mary
is = below
by = the
Coed = wocd.

74

of the Neddern, to the S. of the old walls. A few more feet
of water, and might it not be possible for boats to come up close
to them, as tradition asserts once was the case in Roman times?
Leaving the main road at Crick—the etymology of which
word Mr. Jones considered to be Carreg,* and not in any way
connected with Crik or Creek—a vicinal way was followed to
the south, leading to Portskewet. The cropping up of Mountain
Limestone on the left, with its wooded spurs and retreating
coombes, forms a portion of the picturesque estate of Ballan,
recently purchased by Mr. Walker, the distinguished contractor
of the Severn Tunnel works, whose house was passed on the
right hand Having landed Mr. Jones at the rectory, not before
very hearty thanks were returned to him for his courtesy and
kindly guidance during the morning, the members, having
nothing to detain them in the village of Portskewet as they had
visited it last year, found themselves landed rather earlier than
was expected at the Black Rock hotel. The two hours before
lunch were most profitably spent by an inspection of the G.W.R.
pumping works, under the guidance of Mr. Hosken. Some of
those who were not present during the visit of the Club last year
went down the pumping shaft, and saw the water of the great
spring rushing by beneath their feet, looked in upon the magni-
ficent pumps, doing their work so noiselessly and efficiently, the
many boilers, and the revolving fan. How few realise, whilst
speeding through the tunnel so easily and comfortably, how
much is going on above ground to insure their safety! whilst
others, under the guidance of Mr. Beetlestone (Mr. Walker's
deputy), were conducted to a quarry adjoining, where recently,
whilst excavating sand, a very curious geological feature had been
disclosed. After clearing away the top heading of gravel and
sand, some 10ft. thick—apparently from the nature of its

* Crick is a corruption of Crig derived from Carreg, a stone. Crig,
cairn (Scotch), carn (Welsh) = heap of stones.

Steers.” ¢2

“one oie

75

contents and the position of the pebbles, indicative of glacial
origin—the surface of the yellow sandstone beneath was found
perfectly honeycombed with pot holes of every shape; from
perfect circles to oblong, oval and pear-shaped depressions, some
three or four feet deep. Some of these were worn out in the line
of a weakness or joint. Were they formed by ice, water, or by
chemical decomposition? Had any pebbles been found at their
base, the solution of the problem might be guessed, but in every
case nothing but sand derived from their sides filled them up to
the brim. Unfortunately, the amateur photographer, who was
prepared to take them, was unable to do so owing to the
weather. The same curious cylindrical holes are seen on
the foreshore; and wherever the present water of the
Severn has washed off the superincumbent soil the
yellow sandstone is seen riddled with them. Mounting
from the foreshore to the interior rampart of Sudbrook Camp,
some thirty feet high, the outline was followed to the little
chapel, built in the ditch at the S.E. end. Composed of
three ramparts, the inner one being the highest, it plainly takes
the shape of a stretched bow, as some have described it, and was
never square. Though the waters have encroached very much,
and eaten into the two ends of the bow, the means taken by Mr.
Walker to prevent further enroachments have been successful ;
the great mass of rubbish which he has ‘‘ tipped” forms an
effectual barrier both to protect the camp and the chapel,
together with the graveyard which, within the last few years,
was being gradually washed away. Now a railing surrounds it,
and there is a considerable distance of made ground between it
and the Severn. Returning to the hotel, the members were not
sorry to finish their day with a good lunch, and afterwards left
Portskewet for Bath by the 4.56 train, none the worse for the
unpropitious weather.

Winchester Cathedral and St. Cross—The second excursion of
the season was on Tuesday, May 7th, the places selected to visit

76

on this occasion being Winchester Cathedral and College, and the-
Hospital of St. Cross. Sixteen members of the Club left Bath by
the 8.51 train in a saloon carriage, placed at their disposal by the
courtesy of the G.W.R. authorities, and thus travelled through to-
their destination without the inconvenience of changing. On
reaching Winchester, the secretary not allowing any halt for
refreshment, the party proceeded direct to the Cathedral, passing
the old City Cross, and through the old-fashioned corridor to the-
W. entrance, where the Rector of St. Michael’s (the Rev. H. E.
Moberly) met them and acted as their guide to all the interesting
features of the building. Passing round the northern side, he
gave a short account of its architectural features, pointing out.
the works of the various bishops, including that of Walkelin,
Henry de Blois, and William of Wykeham. The party then
entered through the S. transept door, opposite the elaborate:
tom) of Bishop Wilberforce. Nave, choir, transepts, lady chapel,
chantry chapels and tombs were successively visited, and last, but
not least, the crypt, the most ancient part of the structure, dating
certainly from the 11th century, if not earlier. The present
Dean, a distinguished archeologist, has lately had the whole of
the floor of the crypt cleared of an accumulation of earth to a
depth of four feet, thus exposing the bases of the Norman piers,
before hidden, and bringing to light many important features.
After two hours thus spent, admitting, however, only of a very
cursory glance at the many unique architectural details in this,
one of the most important cathedrals, the members proceeded to-
the College. The boys being away on their holidays, there were
no masters present, and so the secretary, an old Wykehamist,
conducted the party over the buildings, and explained the various
points of interest, not forgetting the way in which the boys were
“flogged” in his day. The chapel was first visited, afterwards
the cloisters, on the walls of which are tablets to the memory of
boys who have died in the school, or who have distinguished
themselves after leaving. In the old schoolroom, now used as a

77

music room, is preserved a table, on which the late Sir Herbert
Stewart burnt his name with a red-hot poker, when a member of
the College, for which he duly received punishment. The
dormitories, the dining hall, the second chapel, and the playing
meads were all visited in turn, and the curious painting of the
“ Trusty Servant,” in the small room adjoining the kitchen, was
inspected. A strange sight met the eyes of the visitors on
entering the quadrangle, namely, a party of old women seated on
short-legged stools, picking out from between the paving of flints
the vegetation which had grown there. On leaving the College,

_ the party proceeded through the meads to the Hospital of St.

Cross. Here they were received by the Rev. W. G. Andrews,
the master, and, having partaken of the dole of beer and bread
at the Porter’s Lodge, were taken by him over the Hospital and
Church, the latter probably one of the best specimens of
Transition work to be seen in this country. The hospital now
consists of thirteen brothers and four noble brothers, the latter
being a revival of Cardinal Beaufort’s foundation of ‘noble
poverty” for the relief of men who have occupied superior
positions in life. The hall was last inspected, and attention
drawn to the black jacks, wooden salt dishes and candlesticks,
now preserved in a glass case, and also to the ériptych at the E.
end, which is ascribed to Diirer. Having lingered as long as
possible amidst the picturesque surroundings of the ancient

_ Hospital, the party returned to Winchester for a little necessary

refreshment before starting on the homeward journey to Bath,
which was reached at 9.8, after a rather tiring four hours’ ride,
owing to the numerous stoppages. The day’s excursion was
much enjoyed.

Badminton.—Owing to the absence of the Vice-President from
England, the Ford Abbey excursion fixed for June 4th was
postponed, and a visit to Badminton substituted. The day was
lovely, and the country looked beautiful, but the drive there and
back, in a break calculated to hold 30, but to seat only 24 uncom-

78

fortably, was not so pleasant as it otherwise might have been.
The two and a half hours’ drive having been accomplished, the
Portcullis Inn received the party, glad to leave their cramped
position, and to recover the use of their limbs amid the shades of
Badminton. The hour and a half before lunch was spent in a
visit to the Duke’s far-famed kennels and stables. The hounds,
244 couple bitches and 18 couple dogs, looked splendid, as the
huntsman showed them off in the yard. Keen eyes and well
clean shaped fore limbs seemed quite ready for the next season.
How the foxes must enjoy being followed by such shapely and
well-bred aristocratic dogs! And then the little fox terriers, who
trotted out in their midst, looked also proud of their associates,
and showed, by scarred nose and other evident signs, that they
had taken their share of last season's sport. The stables came

next, and here many a “weight carrier” was seen bearing the

marks of past work—fired legs, poulticed feet, scarred flank,
spoke volumes of many a “ going straight” for stone wall, and

post, and rail, and long gallops over heavy ploughs. It was quite

a hospital for the lame and wounded. A walk through the
kitchen garden alone remained to be done before lunch.
Nothing particular was noticeable here. The vineries seemed
fruitful, as far as a glimpse through the glass indicated,
admission not being granted to the interior of the houses—a
wise regulation, doubtless. After lunch, excellent in every
respect save one—the absence of “spring violets” in the
salad (it seems that there had been a failure in this useful and
much relished edible), the members by previous arrangement
met at the house at 3 p.m., when they had been given to under-
stand it was convenient for the housekeeper to show them over
the rooms unoccupied by the family. For some reason or other
inexplicable to them, admission was not to be had to any place
beyond the passage adorned with antlers of deer, &c., and the
“still” room. Having waited here in vain for nearly 20 minutes,
they left as wise as they came, so far as the interior of the house:

|

79

was concerned. Intentional discourtesy could hardly have been
meant. A wander, however, through the magnificent park to the
foot of the Three Mile avenue, with Worcester lodge in the
distance, glimpses of deer browsing beneath the finely grown
trees, glints of the distant May trees in full bloom, and the
soothing pipe allayed their ruffled feelings. Finally, a visit was.
made to the church, where repose the ashes of noble Dukes and
Duchesses, Lords and Ladies, beneath marbled urns and sculptured
figures, allegorical and otherwise. A plain marble memorial on
the S. wall, erected to the memory of Lord Raglan, of Crimean
fame, interested much the military members of the club.
Badminton was left at 4.45, and the unpleasantness of the morning
ride repeated, with the addition of the breaking of the shoe
chain on descending Swainswick hill.

The excursion fixed to Ludlow Castle for the 9th and 10th of
July did not take place for some unexplained cause, but two
by-excursions are worthy of record, one to Cadbury Castle on
27th of August, and the other to Beckhampton on 22nd of
October.

Cadbury Castle, Tuesday, 27th August..—St. Swithin having most
completely verified his character as the watery saint, and the
forty days rain ceased at last, the morning of Tuesday, 27th,
broke fair and fine upon the small muster of the Club at the
10.26 a.m. train for Sparkford. Airiving there about 12.30 a
start was made for N. Cadbury. The pinnacles of the fine tower
half hidden by the trees was the only portion of the church
visible until mounting some steps leading to a field out of a lane
with high banks, the beautiful proportions of the fabric suddenly

burst upon us, the handsome 16th century manor house closing in

the view on the S. The Rector, the Rev. W. Castlehow, met the
party at the N. porch, and showed them over the church, pointing
out the various objects of interest. Dedicated to 8. Michael the
Archangel, and rebuilt by Lady Botreaux in the year 1417 or
1427, the structure is remarkabl2 for the admirable state of

80

preservation of the stone work throughout, a mixture of Oolite
from Littleton, and Lias. The action of the weather, generally
so destructive to the Lias, which constitutes the greater portion
of the stone work, does not seem to have had the usual effect
here. The N. and S. porches have a parvise chamber over them,
approached by a stone staircase on the E. side, the stone capping
of which forms a picturesque feature in the general outline. The
nave, N. and S$. aisles, and the western tower, are lofty and well
proportioned, the N.E. buttress of the tower is seen in the inside
of the N. aisle indicating that the latter has been built subse-
quently. At the E, end of the chancel are two lofty canopied
niches, 10ft. high, and 2}ft. wide, with pedestals for statues, which
must have been unusually high, the pannelled bench ends, with
the date 1538, are some of them very grotesque, representing
trades (that of a miller, for instance), the emblems of the
Passion occur on some, and a figure of a Saint, probably St.
Michael. In the inner vestry on the wall the letters of the
alphabet are painted up, possibly for the use of the school
or choir in medizval times. Beneath the tower are the tombs
of Lord and Lady Bottreaux and others, and a _ brass
plate in commemoration of “ Ladye Magdalen Hastings, wife
to Francis Hastings, Knight, who departed this vaine and
transtiory life the 14th June, 1596,” after a lengthy and
poetical description of her virtues, are the latin words, “ Vivit
post funera virtus.” On the outside of the tower, and forming
the labels of the W. door, are the heads of a knight and his lady
on the §. and N. side respectively, these may be the heads of
the foundress who is on the dexter side, and her husband. One
of the members present, who formerly lived in the neighbour-
hood, related an authentic story of a cat having been thrown
off the tower 72 feet high, and, to the surprise of all, seen to
run away afterwards quite unhurt. Before leaving the church
an examination was made of the outside stone work for the
purpose of noting the masons’ and other marks, besides a variety

81

of crosses, single, double, within squares, and without squares.
On the N.W. buttress of N. aisle was a spot circle with four
radiating spokes or rays, some of the latter extending beyond
the circumference. From its position on the N. side the idea of
its being a sundial does not carry weight. On the S. side, an
old altar slab with consecration crosses, found during some
alterations in the interior, rests against the wall. 8S. Cadbury
Church dedicated to St. Thomas 4 Becket, about a mile to the S.,
was next visited; standing on the slope of the well-wooded
Castle hill, its situation is very picturesque, and all its surround-
ings betoken a reverent care. A nave, S. aisle, chancel and S.
porch with W. tower, and outside wooden staircase, the latter
being admirably adapted inside for a pulpit on the N. wall, are
its chief features. The moulding of the E. and W. shafts in
the 8. aisle are somewhat peculiar for Perpendicular work. In
the 8. E. corner the jambs of an early English window, with tho
figure of an ecclesiastic (a Bishop), supposed by the Rector to
be Thomas 4 Becket to whom the church is dedicated, the form
of the mitre agreeing with this date, has been opened out, the
jamb of a later window having hitherto obscured it; beneath
are the defaced remains of a piscina, indicating the site of an
original altar or 13th century chapel. A painted window in
the S. side of the chancel, representing the Annunciation,
and dedicated to the memory of “Grace Bartlett, 1858,”
attracted much attention, the female figures being most
graceful and the faces, probably intended for likenesses, much
admired. Outside on the 8.E. corner of (S. aisle) was
another spot with divergent rays, six or seven of unequal length
radiating from S. side of centre. A freshly cut semi-circle sur-
rounding the lower half either indicating what originally existed,
or else due to the imagination of the first discoverer. Some fainter
lines were irregularly interspersed, making in all 19 or 11 rays.
Leaving the church on the right hand, a narrow lane, probably

an ancient British trackway, led up to the N E. entrance of the
F

82

camp, guarded by a locked gate and janitress. Permission
having been previously obtained from Mr. Wentworth Bennett
of N. Cadbury, and the visitors’ book duly signed, the members
were permitted to wander at their own sweet will, soon losing their
way amid a maze of underwood and nettles filling the bottom of
the ditch on the N. side. Owing to these obstacles, and the
steepness of the scarped sides, it was necessary to beat a retreat,
and reach the top by a more easy way. Crossing the level
platform of the hill to its N.W. corner, a magnificent prospect
was spread out, extending from the Mendips on one side, round
by the Quantocks to the distant Blackdown hulls of Devonshire
on the other, with a richly wooded plain at their feet, amid the
foliage of which many church towers stood picturesquely out, the
Torr of Glaston being prominent amongst the others. A halt
was called at this point, whilst the advent of a certain member
was anxiously expected, to whom had been entrusted (in the
unfortunate absence of the Rey. J. E. Bennett) a paper written
by the latter on Cadbury Castle. The nettles and the deep ditch
were, alas! the sad cause of detaining the paper and its custodian, and
the Secretary was, therefore, under the necessity of giving a short
description of the camp in their absence. After alluding to a former
visit of this Club to the neighbourhood, now more than 20 years
ago (1868), he said that the growth of the underwood had been such
in the meantime as to render the identification of the different points
very difficult, and he much regretted the absence of the Rector
of 8. Cadbury, who would have been such an admirable guide to
the party, and who knew more about the Camp than anyone else.
Before, however, taking up the later history, which Mr. Bennett
had recently so admirably worked out, he would call their atten-
tion to the very great strength of the position. In those early
times before history was writ there was not any doubt that this
hill was occupied by the Neolithic folk. With its fourfold ditch
and rampart enclosing a level space on the top of some 20 acres in
extent, it was probably merely a military stronghold, to which

ee ee ee

yi
4
J

*
4
f

83

the prehistoric people retired when the lowlands beneath were
harried by tribal quarrels, and a very commanding site it was,
well nigh inaccessible from all sides, as the almost precipitous
slopes even now up which they had toiled to the top bore witness.
That it was formerly used by these prehistoric people a fine
polished stone axe recently found by Mr. Bennett was amongst
others a sufficient proof. Coming down to more recent and
historic times, of course the Romans who always wisely took
advantage of the strong positions of those who had preceded them
were here, and picking up the thread of Mr. Bennett’s paper he
alluded to the latter’s discoveries in several hut dwellings exca-
vated by him on the hill, whence he had obtained a bronze
bracelet, some broken querns, Roman coins (the latter chiefly on
the E. side), one fragment of Samian ware, a tile or brick which
might be Roman, and various pots, &. The importance, how-
ever, of this stronghold he considered to have culminated some
290 years after the Romans left Britain, when (following the local’
tradition) King Arthur held his court here, for he agreed with
Leland and other early writers in considering this to be the
Camelot of ancient Bardic song. Many arguments were put forth
to strengthen this theory; firstly, the traditions which hung around
the spot, ¢.7., the idea that King Arthur rode round the hill on

~ silver-shod steeds during the full moon—indeed, one of the silver

horse shoes had been found in the track !—one of the two wells
was “King Arthur’s Well” on the E. face—an early British
road leaving Cadbury by its W. gate, going straight for Glaston-
bury, a bridle path in his (Mr. B’s) recollection, the trace of which
is now nearly lost, was called by the natives ‘‘ King Arthur’s
lane.” Secondly, the name of Camelot, surviving in the Camels
(W. Camel and Queen’s Camel) and the fact that Camulus was
the Celtic Mars, or God of War. These, and such like arguments,
were cleverly used to strengthen the idea that they were now’
standing on no less a place than the Arthurian Camelot, the scene

of King Arthur's last stand against the West Saxons. ; .

84

. The anxiety of the members having been relieved by the
reappearance of their lost brother, after an inspection of the
peculiar band of cherty Inferior Oolite on the brow of the hill,
a rapid descent was made through the main S.W. entrance, the
road finally gained, and the Sparkford Inn afforded a welcome
retreat after the long walk and the various accidents of the day.
Time did not admit of a visit to the section at Queen’s Camel,
and only one of those present remembered how, in 1868, the late
Charles Moore conducted the Club to his typical section of
Keuper, Rheetic and Lower Lias, so admirably exposed in those
days bed by bed, but now much grown over and obliterated.
Eheu! fugaces labuntur anni !

Beckington and the ‘* Devil’s Bed and Bolster.”—After a week of
wind and rain, in the midst, too, of a depressed barometer (the
mercury standing at 29in.), the weather of Tuesday, October 23rd,
luckily proved favourable for the second bye-excursion of the
Club. Twenty out of the twenty-four members who had sent in
their names to the Secretary mustered at the G.W.R. station for
Frome, at 10.28 a.m. As the train wound leisurely through the
Warleigh Valley, ample opportunity was afforded for the eye to
rest on the lovely woodlands, clothed in rich browns and golden
yellows and all the intermediate tints from light to dark green,
Various questions were asked en route as to the chief object of the
day’s excursion—the ‘ Devil’s Bed and Bolster”—the general
idea being that some extraordinary geological formation, in some
way connected with the Plutonic regions, was to be seen. This
pleasing uncertainty helped to keep up the spirits of the party as
they turned out from the train at Frome, and wended their way
by Wallbridge, Stiles Hill, Fromefield, and along the main road
to Beckington, where the first halt occurred. The Nev. J. B.
Medley, Rector of Lullington, who had kindly undertaken the
description of the Church, met them here, and at once proceeded
to read some notes prepared for the meeting of the Wilts
Archeological Society in August of the present year. Com-

85

mencing with a quotation from the “Church Rambler,” Vol. IT,
p. 132, he said, “Beckington is now an ordinary agricultural
village—what has it been? A strong castle almost as old as the
Conquest ; the birthplace of one of the most celebrated bishops of
the Diocese ; a resting place of Charles II. in his flight from
Cromwell’s ‘crowning mercy,’ the Battle of Worcester ; and a
notable centre of the W. of Engiand cloth manufacture.” There
was, therefore, no necessity to manufacture subjects of interest
ez more one Samuel Pepys. The first family of note here after
the Conquest was that of the Erleighs or de Erlega. John
de Erleigh was the first of that family known to have settled
here in 1161. A John de Erleigh died in 1338, seized of the
Manor of Beckington. Through this family, by a series of
marriages, it passed into the possession of the St. Maurs or
Seymours and the Bampfyldes, until, in the early part of the
16th century, the manor was purchased by John Ashe, Esq., from
whom it passed to the Methuens and to the present lord of the
manor, Rev. Henry Sheppard. According to the Register dating
from 1559, it appears that the Cross was taken down in 1775,
and that Charles II. and Catherine, his wife, rode through
Beckington on the 10th of September, 1663, also that George III.
with his Queen Charlotte, passed on their way to Longleat, on
the 15th of September, 1785. There are several fine monuments
and brasses in the Church. In the N. wall of the chancel are
two canopied altar tombs. The most Eastern of the two is
assigned to John de Erleigh and Margaret, his wife, 1380—1400.
The single female figure in the other, is supposed to be another
member of that family, date 14th century. In the floor of the
chancel a brass, representing John Seymour and Elizabeth, his
wife, i is in good preservation, and bears the following inscription :—
: Hic jacet Johnes Seynt Maur Armig,
et Elizabeth uxor ejus
qui quidem Johnes obit
v Die Octob. a.pM
wT 1888.
Cujus ane ppicietur D. Amen.

86

In the vestry floor a later brass to the memory of John Compton,
1501, represents himself and wife, with their five children
beneath; on either side is the figure of an angel, with the monogram,
a tun or barrel, upon which are the letters “J.C.” In the N.
aisle a tablet to Samuel Daniel, d. October, 1619, records that
“the dead body of Samuel Danyell, Esq., lyes expectinge the
second coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, that
excellent poete and historian who was tutor to the Lady Anne
Clifford in her youth,” and by whom, when she was Countesse
Dowager of Pembroke, Dorset and Montgomery, this monument
was erected. Among the Longleat letters are two to Mr. James
Kirton from Samuel Danyell, poet laureate temp, 2 Elizabeth.
His chief poem was on the Wars of the Noses, and of his poetry
Michael Drayton writes—

His runes were smooth, his metres well did close,
But yet his matter better fitted prose.

He also wrote a History of England to the end of the reign of
Edward IV. There are several monuments also to the Edgell
family, owners of Standerwick Court. Thomas Beckington, son
of a weaver, a Wykehamist, private secretary to Henry V1. from
1438 to 1443, and the famous Bishop of Bath and Wells from
1443 to 1464, to whom, amongst other things, the inhabitants
are indebted for their conduit in the Market place, is reported to
have been born in this village, hence Leland—

Beckingtona mihi dedit ortum ;
Balnea, Fontes

Fasces,
The church, restored by Mr. J. B. St. Aubyn, brother of a former
treasurer of our Club consists of a nave, chancel and side aisles,
with a fine tower at the W. end. In the N. aisle are remains of a
reredos and piscina. There is another piscina and ambery in the
8. aisle, a N. and 8. “squint,” two doorways leading to a rood
loft, one in the N. wall of the chancel, another in the EK. wall of

————

87

N. aisle. The wooden roof of the nave is good 15th century
work, to which date the rest of the architecture belongs, with the
exception of the tower which is late Norman, as shown by the
fine stone pannelled belfry windows. Indications of Norman
work having been utilised in the 15th century appear everywhere
in the walls (which are left in their rough state, a cold look
being the vesult), especially in a pretty piece of pannelling on
the outside of the S. wall. Some good herring-bone work, coeval
with the tower, is seen at the base of the 8. wall of the chancel,
also in the vestry. The N. porch has been considerably altered, and
the present wooden roof lowered in Perpendicular times as there
are evident traces of a room or parvise chamber having formerly
existed above. Two curious Perpendicular corbels supporting the
roof are seen on the inside of the N. aisle projecting on each side
of the window jambs. A Sanctus Cote is on the outside at the
junction of the chancel with the nave, and a curious angular
buttress built against the middle of the N. wall of the tower
between the two flat Norman buttresses, probably for support at
some later period. Attention was directed to the following
epitaph on a plain tombstone in the churchyard at the S. E. end
of the church, stated by the Rev. Wynter Plathwayt, present
Rector of Dyrham, to have been erected by his uncle :-—

A. 8. B, died 14th Jan., 1840, aged 10 days.
The cup of life, just to her lips she prest ;

Found its taste bitter, and denied the rest.
Averse then turning from the light of day,
She softly sighed her little life away.

Another version—

Just to her lips the cup of life she prest ;
Found the taste bitter, and refused the rest,
Then gently turning from the face of day
She sweetly sighed her little life away.

Mr. Medley asked whether the author was Southey? The

88

fine gable-ended house passed before coming to the Church still
bears the name of the Castle, and was probably built by the
Erleighs, certainly inhabited by them. After lunching at the
Woolpack, a name indicative of the staple trade once existing
here, Mr. Medley gave a short anecdote of that “quaint but
uncomfortable” man, Samuel Pepys, who seems to have passed
through in 1668. The Secretary then, in the name of the Club,
thanked him for his kindness in acting as guide and instructor,
alluded to his readiness to impart information whenever called on
to do so, and asked him to lead them at once to the chief object
of the excursion, which they were all so anxious to see. Passing
down the village, a turn to the right brought them to ‘ Goose,”
i.¢., aS some interpret, “ water” street. Opposite the fine old
Elizabethan Manor House, with its porch and walls resplendent
in autumn tints, called Seymour’s Court, a halt was called, whilst
leave was obtained from the tenant, Mr. Crees, to cross his fields
to a clump of fir trees seen about a quarter of a mile distant on
the left. On a rising ground, somewhat oval in shape end now
covered with fir trees, stood the object of the day’s walk.
Standing on an elevated hump of grass, evidently covering some-
thing beneath, and in full view of the Wiltshire Downs and the
White Horse to the E., Mr. Medley gave the following account :—
Some time since, in August, Canon Jackson sent him a drawing
made in 1838, representing a “stone circle” somewhere in the
neighbourhood of Beckington, and asked him to ascertain
whether such a thing really existed, as he failed to find it laid
down in the ordnance maps. After making enquiries he (the
speaker) learnt from Mr. Millett, tenant of Prior’s Court, that
there were some old stones near Seymour’s Court, called the
“ Devil’s Bed and Bolster,” and was taken to the present spot by

his informant. He was also informed by another inhabitant of

the place that at one time it was twice as large as it is now,

adding the tradition that when people had tried to take the stones.

away, bad weather had always prevented them. Further

a

89

explanation of what they saw he must leave to others. The:
Secretary said that to Mr. Medley was due a very important.
discovery, or re-discovery, of what he ventured to state had
evidently been a long tumulus or barrow, now fallen in and much
disturbed ; the shape of the rough ground forming the “bed”
indicated its object, and the name given by the natives pointed to-
some such use as a burial place. The large stones that remained
were all Sarsens, and never grew on the spot, but had probably
been brought from the Wiltshire Downs seen in the horizon.
The upright stone at one end may have formed one of the circle
surrounding the tumulus of which the others had been destroyed.
The length of the mound or ridge running S.S.E. and N.N.W.
measured 50ft., and the breadth at right angles 62ft., so that
there was a space of some ],033 sq. yds., somewhat elevated above:
the general level of the field, covered with stones more or less
exposed. From a rough calculation, the number of Sarsens lying
about was 22 or 23. Five of these were upright, three or four at.
the E. end, and one large flat one at the W., measuring 3ft. Tin.
in height ; breadth, 6ft. ; thickness, 2ft. 34in. The members after
this set their faces homewards, some walking to Bath, others
returning by the way they came, whilst others struck across the
fields to Road Church, and followed the dreary main road to-
Trowbridge, in time for the 4.55 train to Bath.

Coming to the walks of the Club—on the morning of Feb. 26th,
the members met at the Moore Museum, to hear the Rev. R. A.
Cayley further explain his theory as to the original design of ne
Bath Abbey, propounded in his paper on ‘“ Church Doorways,”
read before the Club in December, 1888 ; and the following aré
brief notes of his remarks :—
~ The points to be noticed are especially the turrets at the E.
end, which, by displacing the Norman arches over the windows.
of the aisles from their proper position, show that they are co-
temporary erections. These turrets are in a customary position
if they flank the chord of the apse, but not if at the angle

90

between nave and transepts, ¢.g., Gloucester, Peterborough, Dur-
ham. The base of the piers at the E. end of the exterior are of
two dates, the inner and earlier being the respond carrying the
arcade of the apse ; the outer and later being that of the arcade of
the Transitional extension eastwards. There is a palpable bend
southwards of the church E. of the transept, and in the earlier
building this was more marked. This shows that the present
choir corresponds with the old one. The transepts I believe
to have taken the place of towers in the Norman
church, as at Exeter Cathedral; and there could have
been no central tower in its present position, or the
foundations would not lave settled when rebuilt. The
old piers beneath the floor of the nave show the aisles to
have been very narrow, and the nave probably about two feet
wider. The old wall with its plinth visible under the 8. doorway
on the exterior, shows that the pre-existent lines were followed in
the present structure. The cloister was connected with the
church by two short passages. The vestry stands on the lines
of the E. one, and measured about 110 feet in the square. The
S. and the vestry doors communicated with the church. On the
W. side stood the Palace of the Bishop (afterwards the Priory
House) ; to the S. the Refectory, with cellars beneath. On the
E. would be the Chapter House, and in the §.E. corner the
Frater House and the Dormitory above; the latter probably
extending over the vestibule to the Chapter House, and possibly
communicating direct by a staircase with the church, for
convenience for the night offices. There was probably a smaller
cloister with the Infirmary church (for the sick and aged monks)
near the Friends’ Meeting House ; but all trace of it has gone,
the church having been probably destroyed and replaced . by
S. James’ Church in the late 15th century.”

Mr. Cayley then. conducted the members to the Abbey itself,
and entered more into detail, pointing out the various portions
of the building which induced him to hold these views. Standing

Oe a ee ee ee ee lle

91

in the S. aisle, and looking towards the E. end, he called
attention to a mass of masonry immediately N. of the E. window,
which he considered to be the remains of a Norman turret. The
position of this masonry (if Norman, as he supposed it to he)
would account for the present Norman moulding over the E.
window being cut off, as it were, by the S. wall of the aisle ; as
this was originally an arch of the Norman apse leading to an
ambulatory at the E. end, and had in the 16th century been
built against and partly concealed by the present 8. wall. The
base of the Norman piers in the N. aisle were then shown, and
the remarkable narrowness of the present transepts explained
by the conjecture that probably they’were the site of a N. and 8.
Norman tower lengthened in the 16th century to their present
shape. The present central tower was not on the site of a
Norman tower. Going outside, he pointed out the plinth of
13th century work beneath the arch of the S. porch, and where
the lines of the S. wall of the Norman Abbey ran, and the
‘supposed site of the Cloisters on the S. At the E. end, he
explained his views as to the Norman bases beneath the external
butresses, 7.¢., that instead of being the bases of the piers of a
central tower they were the bases of the pillars of the arch
forming the Apse and Ambulatory ; and that they were of two
‘dates, the angular one being evidently a portion of a large round
base of earlier date than the others, which he considered
Transition. After this the members walked to Tucking Mill,
near Midford, to select a suitable position for the erection of a
marble tablet to the memory of William Smith. A plain marble
tablet with the following inscription—
Here lived
William Smith,
“ Father of English Geology ;”
Born, 28rd March, 1769 ;
Died, 28th August, 1839,

has since been let into the masonry of the cottage wall, by the

92

kind permission of Mr. Garrett, the proprietor of the Fuller's:

Earth Works adjoining.* The Secretary visited the section of

Inferior Oolite adjoining the Midford Station, and after lunch the
members returned to Bath.

On March 12th a walk, postponed owing to the snow, was.
taken by the Via Julia to North Stoke Church, where the Rev.
F. W. O’Melia met the members and pointed out the.
peculiarities of the chancel arch, the remains of the rood
loft, the curious font, shaped like a parallelogram, which he-
thought was Saxon, and the so-called sun-dial on the E. jamb.
of the S. porch. Some of the radiating lines of the latter had
evidently been re-touched or added to, but in spite of the opinion
expressed that they were merely the irreverent scratches of some-
village rustic, their correspondence with many of those circles and
semicirles with radiating lines of varying length found on the N..

as well as the S. walls of our churches of a certain date, support.
the opinion that they are the work of an earlier period than that.

of the village artist. Having looked at some bases of Roman
columns and the Roman coffin lately discovered, and now at Mr..
Gibbs’s farm, the members returned over Lansdown and enjoyed

the fine view of the Welsh mountains with the “Sugar Loaf”

standing out conspicuous in its mantle of snow.

At the Quarterly Meeting in October the Secretary presented
the following report, as delegate from the Club to the Corres-
ponding Societies’ Committee of the B. A. :—

Your delegate attended the meeting of delegates of the Corres-
ponding Societies held at Newcastle-on-Tyne, on Septe:nber 12th,
under the presidency of Sir F. Galton. After the report of the
Committee of the Corresponding Societies to the General
Committee of the British Association, for the year 1888, had

* Photographs of Tucking Mill and the tablet have since been taken

by one of the members, Mr. Norman, through whom copies can be-

obtained. -

ee ee ee eee

ee ee

chlorite ili

Ao

93

been taken as read, the President invited the delegates to make
any statement connected with the work of the Committees
appointed last year, or any suggestions as to the harmonious
working of the several societies. Amongst the various matters
‘discussed the following seemed the most important :—(1) The
advantage of making an archeological index and survey of the
whole of England, and showing on the map not only the
prehistoric, but the British and Roman remains therein. The
Society of Antiquaries ask the assistance of the local societies to
aid them in carrying out this object. (2) Advisability of making
observations on the surface temperature of lakes, rivers and
estuaries, or any exposed water. (3) The gradual disappearance
of native plants, and the necessity of local societies taking the
matter up and chronicling, so far as they could, the disappearance
of such plants. (4) The appointment of a Committee to
investigate the invertebrate fauna, and cryptogamic flora of the
fresh water of the British Isles, and to induce microscopists to
undertake systematic investigation of the physical and geological
features of the various rivers and lakes they studied. (5) By no
means the least important subject discussed was the progress
made in photographing various geological features of the country.
A Committee was formed for this purpose, with Professor Bonney
as President, which, it is hoped, will soon issue some recommend.
ations oa different points, such as the means of readily showing
the scale of height or length of the section ; the most convenient
size of photograph (8din. by 64in. has been suggested), and some
systematic way of collecting and recording them, so that geologists
might know what had been taken. Your delegate had the
pleasure of exhibiting at one of the soirées some photographs,
taken by one of the members of the Club, of the memorial tablet
recently erected by the Club to the memory of William Smith at
Tucking Mill, near Midford ; also some sections of the Midford
sands in which he worked.

The finances of the Club are in a satisfactory state, as the

94

appended balance sheet wili show, and the members are indebted

to Mr. Graham for having undertaken the office of Treasurer
during the absence of Colonel Chandler from England. Seven

vacancies have occurred by death and resignations, and ten new

members have been elected during the year, so that the numbers
remain about the same. In conclusion, the attention of members.
is called to the great advantage that may arise to the study both
of Archeology and Geology by the more frequent use of the
camera. Many old houses and important historical bits, as well
as geological sections, may be preserved from oblivion by its use.
Whilst several additions have been made during the past year to:
the Club’s album through the kindness of Dr. Mantell and
Mr. Norman, there is still plenty of room for more, and there
are several sections asking to be photographed before they are.
grown over and lost to view. |

H. H. WINWOOD,
Hon. See.

Note.—Since the above was being prepared we regret to
record the decease, on Easter Eve, at Tangier, of the Vice-
President of the Club, the Rev. Preb. Scarth. As one of the
original members and an ardent archeologist his loss will be
much felt, and his place supplied with difficulty.

‘OGL “YIST Auwngat
IOTAVL ‘TM (paudbig)
‘qod400 PUNoF puw PouTUUXY
‘pg SCL GPF THOL—'P9 “SET ZF “6SST WIGT WAVIN OF
qso10qUT YIM ‘OPF Wueg SSUIATG BIO 80d ‘Q30N psodeq

——_— ——_——_—

6 GI 6FF 6 GL OFF
gO ee, 2 ea a "+ pIvadoy polmaed ooUL[eg
f LI 0 aoe eee ove eee gosvqsog
ren es ie He Buryuirg “Woy pure story
ark ee ++ SUOTSINOXA SHOTIVA 4¥ SOTINFCIY) Oo f Oo = aon wee sBurpoa00r ys
0:8) .S os ye ve gl “AA 09 PTTL Jo 9[eG Joy Yovaq Worf paatooos use
TR an OER puny [woruvjog euroorg OF uolyvuod ieOat e ure Zz quamdoey OF
feet sO * sprvo BuIssedppe 1OF I10T) uorsinoxe ay) Arezatvas Wolf paatoool Ysey
ie wee fae vin fats json 9/6 Joyog iit ates “+ -/g Ye Soa aouNIIUGL g
Co/, ‘ornp-qng {-/or ‘aeieaqry—senmM | 0 OL SF es ey wf _-S981
Oe Oo Fae ox ‘r+ gmooyy Jo osn JOF ul op euo SuIpNpUl /g7 ye suordriosqugs 16
‘“oryNyTISUT OYTWaLG Pue Lavsoqv'y 0} quowdseg os Ore “+ qunosoy s.ivok qsv] UOay OOULTE
y a eed . He tog
Ip P ‘a :

O68 “YISt Aumnugag Suypua ma, oy} 10f 2
QMO PRU unwonbyuy pu haope JoUnjoN YIP MYL » YM qunooop Ur LaunsDal], oud

’

re

ee see le
. = =

LIST OF EXCURSIONS AND WALKS

Continued from 1879. Vol. ww. p. 298.

1880-81.
Wick Rocks, and home by Hattle Fields
‘Charmy Down
Blaize Castle Bs
Leigh Court and Avonmouth
Lydney Park :
‘Corfe Castle and ‘Winbond instore
Oxford (two days) ots
East Harptree and Lamb Cavern ...
Radstock, Kilmersdon and Vobster
‘Temple Cloud

1881-82.
Siston and Pucklechurch
Saxon Chapel, Bradford
Roman Villa at Box
Wraxali Manor House
Wellow and Stoney Littleton
Bromham, Spye Park and Lacock Abbey
White Street Castle
Roman Villa at Brading ;
Portskewet and the Severn Tunnel
Bathford and Box
Kelston
Bathampton
Landslip at Combe ay

1882-83.
South Wraxall
‘Great Charfield
Berkeley Castle
The “ Manor of Forde”
Savernake and Marlborough

1880, March 30
April 6

9 13

per

May 25

June 22

July 20 & 21

” 13

Sep. 28

Oct. 19

1880. Nov. 1
= Dec. 6
1881. Jan. 3
Feb. 7

March 1

April 26

May 24

June 21

Oct. 11

> He

Nov. 29

aa Dec. 20
ia sey,

1882. Feb. 7
March 7
April 25

May 9
» 14

97

1882-83.

The “ Seven Springs” and Birdlip dat ae May 23
Boscastle, Tintagel, &c. f ae es June 6
Compton Martin and Cheddar Page ay Eee 5 20
Manningford, Bruce and Devizes... es he July 18
Tron Acton ae ese ace ae Aug. 29
Woodspring Priory... a eee we Oct. 10

1883-84.
Maesbury and Gurney Slade ae nas 1883. April 24
Brent Knoll ly Re whe fe May 2
Stonehenge pa ae June 26
Blandford and Hod Hill (two tags ah . duly3 &4
Westbury-on-Trym and Sea Mills .. eu ise Oct. 13.
Barrow Gournay aa Ae <ate 1884. Jan. 15.

1884-85.
Glastonbury ah, ise si 1884. April 29
Avebury ... Se ae ae a May 2
Lacock Abbey Lt oy: ae Sb 3G
Wardour Castle 2. ee oo June 24
White Horse, Bratton Camp and Tdiaton ce a July 8
Cirencester and Fairford si Yi Sep. 23.
Charmy Down and Monkswood Water yore: as Oct. 21
Frome, Orchardleigh Park and Cromlech a Bee Noy. 11
Oakford Springs and Bath Water Works _ ... 28 viral
Murhill Quarry, near Limpley Stoke as 1885. Jan. 13

1885-86.
Twerton and Cloth Factory a ae 1885. March 3
Fullers’ Earth Works, Combe Hay oe ae 53s
Corsham and Biddestone r& fais ae ye cil
Newton St. Loe aa te ae un April 7
Bristol and its Churches owe ae ae tial
Devizes and Potterne ... . Oe “Be ES
Brockley Combe fe S's ie oo May 19
Romsey and Rufus Stone Bes Pe a June 16
‘Tewkesbury “oF aia nae ane July 14
Stoney Littleton os ae mond be Oct. 6

Bt. George’s College, Downside _... ree ie Dec. 29

98

1886-87.
Sherborne Abbey and Park dee sae 1886. May 4
Southerndown and Ewenny Priory (two days) ... dune 8,9
Chepstow and Tintern Abbey... os oa July 13
Ham Hill and Montacute eed ae mike Sep. 14
Claverton Down and Hampton Camp ae : Oct. 26
Saxon Church at Bradford an See Ez Dec. 14
1887-88.
1887.
Cromlech, near Cold Harbour Farm, and Granham Rocks March 8
Bristol and its Antiquities an ie ase eee
Thornbury Castle and Church _... sot ae April 26
Savernake Forest ae ase ade sig May 25
Barry Island and Docks , aa ace bas June 14
Deerhurst . ros a3 s July 19
Roman Villa at mickisipton dog cee me Oct. 11
Roman Coffin and Skeleton at Northstoke ... 1888. Jan. 2
1888-89.
Langridge Church wee Bee 1888. Feb. 5
Caldicot Castle and Severn Paniale scp “April o4
Christ Church, Hants, Poole Harbour and Bournemouth
(two days) a. ..May 15 & 16
Hereford and Kilpeck ewe ae eee June 19 & 20
Clevedon and Portbury ba ae a July 17
1889-90.
Bath Abbey and Tucking Mill... ere 1889. Feb. 26
Via Julia to Northstoke Church ... ar ... March12
Sudbrook and Caerwent nie a April 9
Winchester Cathedral and St. Gio see ei May 7
Badminton Gat os ae as June 4
Cadbury Castle re Fen Aug. 27
Beckington and the “ Devil’s Bed a Bolster ” Ses Oct. 23
A

ote
peal 92

~ CONTENTS OF NO. 1,

1,—THE FAUNA oF BATH, AS ILLUSTRATED BY THE Duncan
Loca Museum, By G. NormMAN, M.B. 0.090)...

2.—Some PECULIAR ODOURS COMMON IN CERTAIN INSTANCES —
TO BOTH ANIMALS AND PLants, BY THE Rev. L.
BLoMEFIELD, M.A., F.LS., F.G.S., PRESIDENT...

3.—BaTtH OLD BRIDGE, AND THE ORATORY THEREON, BY
EMANUEL GREEN, F.S.A. _ ... ins 6 Bid MUpeas

4.—THE VINEYARDS OF SOMERSETSHIRE AND GLOUCESTER- —
SHIRE, BY THE Rev. CANoN ELLAcomBE, F.LS.... 2

5,—Ruatic SECTION AT LUCKINGTON, AND ADDITIONAL
NoTES ON THE VOBSTER QUARRY, BY REV. H. H

Winwoop. M.A., F.GS. . .. ee Rg a

'6.—COMPARISON OF THE SOMERSET CoAL FELD WITH THE
CoaL MEASURES OF BELGIUM AND THE N ORTH OF
FRANCE, BY J. McMouRTRIE, BGS. haa eels am

7,—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS FOR THE YEAR 1889-90,°
BY THE SECRETARY. ... Ay dak Vi Bates

8.—List oF EXCURSIONS AND WALKS (conninvED. om
1879, Vou. TV.) Poi 288). Gace Bid mes

/

BATH NATURAL HISTORY

PRICE HALF-A-CROWN.

(FOR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE,
uw } ¥ s * 1891. . ) 7 3 |

Se oe ae

oe

99 <j

y
9
|

Some Memorials of Ralph Allen ded ey |
Austin J. Kine. a ‘ +

Pitt. By

(Read 5th March, 1896. ) ne

Nothing can be wholly devoid of interest, which relates to the
renaissance of Bath in the 18th century, or to the great citizen
and the great statesman, whose names are prefixed to these notes.
I do not, therefore, apologise to the Club for the meagreness of
my immediate subject ; however much I may owe an apology for
its insufficient treatment. There is also a certain personal interest,
which attaches itself to the conjunction of men so different as the

cautious, prudent Allen, and the meteoric Pitt.

And first as to Ralph Allen. He came to Bath, as will be

remembered, in 1711, and was elected to fill a seat in the Town
‘Council in 1725, but his active interest in civic life dates from

his election as Mayor in 1742. From this date, down to his death
in 1764, he ruled the destinies of Bath with an absolute personal
authority, which in these days we find-it difficult to realize.
William Pitt was a younger man than Allen. He was born in
1708, and in 1734, he was elected (if such a term can be used)
member of Parliament for the Borough of Old Sarum; and for

‘many years represented the three or four electors of that ancient
‘constituency. In the ‘year 1755, he was in the zenith of his
-oratorical fame. His withering denunciation of the coalition of

Fox and the Duke of Newcastle, was rightly regarded as one of

the most eloquent philippié which had ever been delivered in the

House of Commons, and y ofa few months afterwards, we find him
the head of an Administration, which numbered Newcastle amongst
its members. Hebe tame the darling of the nation. The Councils
of the corporate owns, vied with each other in presenting

parchment addresses, and for some weeks, we read, it literally

Vou. VIL, No. 2.

& )

100

rained gold boxes. Of his character, of his eloquence, of the
times in which he lived, it would be out of place for me to speak,
but one sentence which he addressed to the Duke of Devonshire,
is so characteristic of the man, that I cannot refrain from quoting
it: “My Jord, Iam sure that I can save this country, and that
nobody else can.”

The nation had indeed suffered not only defeat but insult ; and
the national spirit was then, (for the last time in our annals)
beginning to sink. We may well imagine then, how this brilliant.
orator, this fervid patriot, was courted and sought after. How
Allen became acquainted with him we do not know, but he was
frequently in London in connection with Post Office business, and
must have had numerous opportunities of mixing in political
circles.

So much it has been necesssary to say, as to the two men with
which this note is concerned.

The manner in which the House of Commons was constituted
at this time, and for half a century afterwards, is too well known
to need comment. In some places the right of election was
vested in the citizens, in others in the small inner circle of citizens.
known as Freemen or Free Citizens, and in others again in the-
Town Council. In Bath the matter was more than once contested ;
but it was established that custom vested the power of election
in the Town Council. The persons who were sent to Parliament
therefore to represent the City, derived their mission from a body
as far removed from the position of a representative, one as can
well be imagined. The Freemen were but a fraction of the
population of the City, and only Freemen could enter the Town
Council. The Council was not even elected by the Freemen,
but exercised the right of filling vacancies in its own
number. But there was, practically speaking, an inner Council,
consisting of the Mayor, the Justices, the Chamberlain and the
Bailiffs, who formed a Committee sitting with closed doors. As.
a rule the members were nominated by this Committee. I

—e ot deat al vor Re RR gd ey

ear

101

can make the position more intelligible, perhaps, if I just
mention two accounts, which have come down to us, of particular
elections.

Warner, on the authority of Harrington’s “ Nugae Antiquae,”
gives us some amusing letters and memoranda relating to the
election of John Harington. The date assigned (1646) is certainly
inaccurate, but the documents appear to be authentic and to have
been misread only as to date. The Mayor writes to Mr.
Harington and “ hopes he will accept the trouble” of representing
the city in Parliament. The young gentleman (he was the son
of the better Enown man of the same name) comes to Bath at
Christmas time, and dines with the Mayor and citizens, and then
enters in his diary, ‘‘ Went to the George Inn at night, met the
Bailiffs, and desired to be dismissed from serving—drank strong
beer and metheglin—expended about three shillings—went home
late, but could not get excused, as they entertained a good opinion
of my father.” Then the Mayor promised to give him a horse,
and on the 3lst December the newly elected dined again with the
citizens, spent a good deal of money in wine and victuals, and
tobacco and again ‘‘ went home late at night.”

This is an example of a peaceable election. If any one doubts
that the citizens were well able to work up a “‘very pretty
quarrel” over the exercise of the franchise, he has but to refer to
the election of William Prynne and Popham in 1661, when
Aldermen were kidnapped and Common Councillors run away
with, and when the two parties vied with each other, as to which
could make the most noise with big drum and trumpet.

But between these elections and the one in 1761, with which F
am now concerned, much had happened. Bath had ceased to be
a mere Hydropathic Establishment, and was rapidly advancing
towards its present position of a health resort. The city was
becoming very celebrated, and the cluster of men eminent as
statesmen writers and divines, who gathered around Allen at
Prior Park, extended its repute and importance.

102

Pitt was in Bath in 1754, at the time of the death of Pelham,
and the Corporation then paid him great attention. Allen, in
particular, had been affected by that glamour, which the great
orator was so well able to cast over those who came within his
circle.

In the year 1757 Pitt was member for Oakhampton, but was
tempted by Allen to resign that seat, and accept the representation
of Bath. The two sitting members were Sir John Ligonier, K.B.,
and Mr. Robert Henley. The latter was a lawyer, and held the office
of City Recorder. It was proposed to make Henley Lord Keeper,
and this would of course have necessitated his withdrawal from
Parliament.

The first of the series of letters which I wish to bring before
you is from the Mayor of Bath, Mr. Collibee, to Mr. Robert
Potter, a friend of Mr. Pitt’s :—

Sr,

Your obliging Favour, dated the 20th, came to hand yesterday
morning at eight ; in it you hint at a Conversation that pass’d between
us in Regard to Mr. Pitts being a Candidate for this City. I remember
at that time I set forth to you the connections that were between
Mr. Langton and his Friends, and the improbability of their desisting
from the intention of serving him till a generall Election.

I immediately on the receipt of your letter conven’d my friends on
the Business express’d in it, which I apprehended was unknown to
any other persons ; but at the first outset of treaty with our Party, L
found the Town was canvassing in favour of Mr. Pitt.

Mr. Langton was sent to, and as his Resolutions are to offer himself
a Candidate, his friends are determined to serve him.

I should have given you an answer sooner, but as the affair was
circumstanc’d possibly cculd not.

I and my friends really have the same due sense and regard for
Mr. Pitt as we have hitherto possess’d, and should be glad of testyfying
that regard when we have an opportunity of doing it.

I am yr. most hum. servt.
EpwarD BusHELL COLLIBEE.

103

PS.

Some of our friends are absent, and when they return we shall have
their sentiments, which will resolve us how far we can serve Mr. Pitt.
But you require such a speedy answer, that I cannct possibley say more
than what I have as above

Bath June 23 1757

Delivered in at the Office 40 minutes after twelve in the morng.

The next is from Mr. Potter. It is undated and runs as
follows :—

Dear Sir,

Your second express being this moment come in, I think it
necessary to answer it in the same manner, to prevent the anxiety you
may be under from a longer delay. With difficulty I have prevailed
on Mr. Pitt to accept the invitation sent by the Corporation, and
without the Assistance of Ld. Temple, whom I carried to give weight
to my advice perhaps I shd. have failed in it. But an answer in form
cannot be sent till tomorrow night—because tho’ I verily believe that
every publick promotion will be fixed tomorrow, yet at present it is
not certain that Mr. Henley will vacate his seat till after the Parlmt.
is prorogued, in wh. case it wd. be highly inconvenient for Mr. Pitt
to be out of Parmt. at the beginning of next Session. But this
promotion being settled, and the Kg. being apprized of it, it is intended
that Mr. Pitt shd. take some office expressly to vacate his seat, weh.
will be the highest complimt. that he can pay the Corporation. But I
find it is absolutely impracticable for him to think of getting down to
the Election on acct. of the arrear of business in the Secretarys office,
not a stroke having been done in it since he quitted in April. But I
shall certainly attend his Election at Bath, and the moment it is ouer
proceed to my own at Oakhampton. Mr. Pitt is highly thankfull for
your invitation to P. Park weh. he hopes to accept before the Winter.

Sr. Robt. Henly has promised to resign the Recordership when we
chuse he shd., and to keep it till then. Be thinks it will be best to
chuse a new Recorder while the Corporation is harmonious. He
mentioned Mr, Pratt asa fit person, but, if you approve it, I have many

104

reasons weh. induce me to take it myself having had an Education at
the Bar, and being I trust qualified for it.

—

Yr. faithfull and affe,
Tuo. Porrer.
Sunday night near nine o’clock,
I propose returning from Oakhampton to drink the waters, and have
taken the liberty to send to my wife to meet me at Prior Park, and to
stay ’till you go to Weymouth.

The next letter is also from Mr. Potter. It is dated the 28th
June, 1757, and runs thus :—

Dear Sir,

This is to go in an express Mr. Pitt sends to Bath, in order to
inform you and likewise the Mayor, from whom in the name of Mr.
Langton and his friends he has received a very polite Letter of
Invitation, that matters are at last arranged in such a manner as will
vacate Mr. Pitt’s seat for Oakhampton and enable him to be chosen at
Bath. He tells the Mayor that he is determined, if he can obtain his
Majesties leave, and the publick business will permitt, to come down
to Bath at the Election ; but as we know the publick business will not
permitt, it is agreed that I should attend and represent him. We are
all to kiss hands to-morrow, but no new Writs will issue till Tuesday
July 5th, when the Parliamt. meets for that purpose, and in order to
be prorogued,

As I must first attend Mr. Pitts Election at Bath and then go to my
own at Oakhampton, it is necessary for me to precipitate the first and
to procrastinate the last. The writ issuing the 5th of July, may be at
Bath the 7th, and if Mr. Clutterbuck will get the Undersheriff to attend
that day, he may make out immediately his precept to the Mayor, who
may proclaim the Election the evening of the 7th, for Monday the
11th. And I can manage so as to defer that at Oakhampton to the
16th, weh. will give me time to vist. the Electors of Bath, and return
Mr. Pitts thanks before I set out for Oakhampton. But tho’ the
Writ for the new Election may not be at Bath till the 7th, it is not
necessary that I shd. stay from Prior Park so long. When I shall
see it, I cannot now fix with certainty, but 1 know that till I do see it

105

T shall be impatient. Sr. Robt. Heniy is Ld. Keeper, and now it seems
Ld. Halifax did not actually resign, but only threatened to do it.

I am with the kindest affection and regard
Dr. Sy.
Yr. most faithfull
Tuesday June 28th Tuo. Porter.

The Mayor shd. be told that Monday the 11th of July, is the
Day on wceh. Mr. Pitt desires his Election as being the most likely
‘time for him to get leave of absence.

On the same date the “‘ great Commoner” himself, writes thus
to the Mayor of Bath :—

Tuesday June 28th 1757
Mr. Mayor,

Give me leave to present to you, and thro’ you to the

‘Gentlemen of the Corporation of the City of Bath, my most respectfull
-and warmest acknowledgements for the high mark of their favour and
Confidence, in vouchsafeing to think of me for their Representative in
Parliament. I have long ambition’d the honour of a seat there,
-derived from a Body so independent and so truely respectable as the
City of Bath, and which can never fail to reflect Lustre and impart
weight, to whoever they shall be pleased to think not unworthy of so
high and honourable a Trust. As soon as the necessity of affairs will
permit me, on my return again to business, to be absent from my
attendance on his Majestys Commands, I propose to wait on the
Corporation in person, and to assure them more particularly of the
deep and warm sentiment of respect and gratitude, with which I am
and shall ever be devoted to the City of Bath, and to every member of
“the Corporation. I am with the greatest consideration,

Mr. Mayor and Gentlemen of the Corporation,
Your most obliged and most
Obedient humble Servant,
W. Pirr.

106
This letter was not sent direct to the Mayor, but under cover
to Allen. The covering letter read as follows :—

Tuesday, June 28th, 1757.
Dear Sir,

The repeated instances of your kind friendship, and too

favourable opinion of your faithfull Servant are such and so many,

that thanks and acknowledgements are quite inadequate. Give me

leave to present them to you, with a heart so truely yours as, on that
account, makes me hope your goodness will accept them for something.
I send open to you, for your perusal, two letters for Mr. Mayor, one
private in answer to his receivd yesterday, the other for the
Corporation : if you will be so good to sea] them, and order them to
be delivered to Mr. Mayor I shall be much obliged to you. You will
please to observe, I have prepared the Corporation for my not being

able to attend them in person at my Election, the thing will be.

utterly impossible, and I trust the necessity of affairs and my
indispensable attendance on His Majesty will excuse me, I shall be
better able towards autumn to wait on the Corporation, and hope no
impression of want of due respect will remain, when the peculiarity of
my situation, at the present moment is considered. I must in this, as

in all the rest, rely on your goodness and friendship to help me out of

my distress. I am with my whole Heart — Dear Sir,
Your ever obliged and
Affectionate Servant,
My best respects W. Pitt.
to Mrs. Allen and
Mrs. Warburton.

Almost immediately after Mr. Pitt writes again :

Whitehall June 30th 1757
Dear Sir,

The writ for Bath will be moved tomorrow, Sr. Robert Henley

having receiv’d the great seal this day.
What I now beg leave to trouble you about, is that you wou’d be so
good, to employ a person to be trusted, to prepare the Under Sheriff,

107

and get the Precept ready, so that the election may be proclaim’d time-
enough to fix the Election for Saturday ye 9th of July. The writ will
be in Somersetshire by the 3rd inst., and Tuesday is the latest day for
the Proclamation, in order to go to Election on Saturday, as the day of
Proclamation must be exclusive of the four days, the day of Election

inclusive. I am more apprehensive that my attendance in Person on

the Corporation will be utterly impossible, and I am very uneasy about

it, lest I should appear to be wanting in that real regard I, with so

much reason, feel for them ; may I again recommend this Distress to.
your friendly and kind offices, and hope you will add this to the many

many obligations I feel to you, and shall ever most gratefully acknow-

ledge. I am with all respect and affection

Dear Sir
Your most obliged and most faithfull
Friend and Servant
W. Pirr.

Mr. Allen replies to these letters as follows :

Dear Sir,

I have received the letter which you was pleased to honour
me with the 30th of the last month, and in obedience to your
Commands a proper person, who can be confided in, is imployed to-
prepare the Under Sheriff, and get the Precept, ready for your
Election on Saturday the 9th of this month.

Your presence at the Town Hall upon that oczasion would be very
pleasing to all your Electors, if it had been consistent with His Majestys.
Service but, since it is not, I may safely venture to assure that no bad
consequences will attend your absence.

When you receive an account from the Mayor, of your unanimous.
Election, you in your Letter of thanks to Him and the Corporation, will
I presume be pleased to mention with concern, the cause of your
necessary attendance in London on the National affairs, with your
full intentions to make your personal acknowledgmts. for their dis-
tinguishing or rather peculiar regard to you, before the Meeting of the.
Parliamt.

108

Upon this pleasing occasion permit me to say that you shall certainly
find me to be with the truest sincerity and most affectionate respect

Dear Sir
Yr most humle. and most ohed. sert.

R. A.
Prior Park

July 2 1757
To the Rt. Honble. Mr. Pitt

The Election took place in Mr. Pitt’s absence, and Mr. Allen
wrote to him as follows :—

Dear Sir,

Permit me, upon my receipt of the obligeing Letter, which
you honour’d me with by the Express, which you yesterday sent to the
Mayor and Corporation of Bath, just to say that it is impossible for you
to be more satisfied with the pleasing event which has been transacted
in that City, than I am with the honest and faithfull discharge of my
duty to my Country upon that occasion. And with the most Zealous
and affectionate respect you will always find me to be

Dr. Sir
Prior Park July 12th 1757 Your most humble and
“To the Rt. Honble. Mr. Pitt most Obedt. Servt.
My Family bezs your acceptance R. ALLEN.

of their most respectful Compliments

This was Mr. Pitt’s first introduction to the representation of
Bath.

In 1761 there was a General Election, and, on the 27th March,
“the Right Hon. Lord Ligonier and the Right Hon. William Pitt,
Esq.,” were unanimously elected. Mr. Ralph Allen was then one
of the City Aldermen, but did not record his vote. Several
addresses were presented to Mr. Pitt by the Corporation, con-
gratulating him upon his services to the State, and the relations
were of the most cordial character. In the year 1763, however,
there was a very serious difference, and although the particulars

109

vare set out in Mr. Peach’s “ Historic Houses of Bath” (p 75)
‘they are sufficiently germane to my subject, to tempt me to refer
to them.

The war with Spain, which was declared in January 1762, was
determined in the early part of the following year, by treaty of
peace. This treaty was much canvassed, and Pitt, who had
throughout strenuously advocated hostility against Spain,
denounced the peace as inadequate and unworthy of a great
nation.

Ralph Allen took a different view, and at a meeting of the
Citizens in June 1763 he caused an Address to be framed for
presentation to the King, of which the following is a copy :—

To the King’s Most Excellent Majesty.

We, the Mayor, Aldermen, and Common Council of the ancient and
Joyal city of Bath, do beg leave to congratulate, and most humbly to
thank your Majesty for an adequate aud advantageous peace, which
you have graciously procured for your people, after a long and very
expensive, though necessary and glorious war, which your Majesty,
upon your accession to the throne, found your kingdoms engaged in.

And we take the liberty to assure your Majesty, that upon all
occasions we shall be ready to give the most evident proofs of the
truest zeal and duty, which the most dutiful subjects can testify to
the most gracious and best of princes.

_ Intestimony whereof we have hereunto affixed our Common Seal,
the 28th day of May 1763.

The citizens, very probably, passed the address without any
particular idea that they were taking a strong line. At all events
the resolution was unanimous. At this time the members for
the City were Sir John Sebright, and Pitt. Ligonier had been
raised from an Irish Title to an Earldom in the Peerage of
Great Britain, and in April, 1763, Sebright was elected by 22
“votes against 5 recorded for Walter Long. The address was
ent to the two City members for presentation, and a courteous

110

but somewhat acrimonious correspondence took place betweem
Allen and Pitt. The latter absolutely refused to present the-
address, and concludes one of his letters with “Give me leave-
my dear good sir to desire to convey thro’ you to Mr. Mayor and
the gentlemen of the Corporation these, my free sentiments, and.
with the justest sense of their past goodness towards me, plainly
to confess, that I perceive I am but ili qualified to form preten-
tions to the future favour of gentlemen, who are come to think
so differently from me on matters of the highest importance to
the national welfare.” This was one of the last acts of Ralph
Allen, who felt acutely his breach with Pitt.

The following letter from Sir John Sebright to Allen, dated
the 10th March, 1764, is not without interest :—

Dear Sir,

By what I learn from Mrs. Warburton, you have been so kind
to make frequent enquiries into the state of my bealth. I shall
therefore take this opportunity of thanking you from my Heart for the-
very friendly concern yuu have express’d for my welfare, well knowing:
the sincerity with which you made those enquiries I am assured it
will be pleasing to you to hear, my Disorder has entirely left me, and
nothing bad remains, but the weakness and tenderness that must be
the consequence of five weeks close confinement with the Gout. Iam
told I am to receive great Benefits from my pass’d sufferings ; however
that may turn out, we must be contented and happy at least that my
Pains have left me for the present. I set out yesterday where I left.
off 5 weeks ago ; and the first time I left my own house, was then to.
go down to the House of Commons to hear Mr. Grenvil open the-
Budget. He spoke for two hours and a half; and his manner of
laying open the State of the Revenues of this Country, and of his.
administration of them last year, was able, candid, frank and manly,
and in my opinion did him great Honour. No opposition was made-
in the Committee to any part of what he laid before it ; on the Report.
perhaps, there may be some, but in my opinion the Minority will be
extremely cautious of dividing the House again ; they had rather those:

Ee Se eee

111

mames they have industriously publish’d, shou’d be supposed to be
united, and on any other they are likely to agitate this year, there
would appear a great deduction. The Supply asked from Parliament
for this year is about £30,000. Taxes remain as they did pretty near
He proposes that for the future America shou’d pay their own extra-
ordinary expenses, or as much of them as may be which arise to above
£300,000, almost 1 sh. in the pound on land: he has thrown out
certain Modes of Taxation, which he thinks they may easily bear, and
are to be chiefly to be laid more equally on molasses and such things
as are now run from the French Island and from France and Holland
directly to America, without touching in England : he thinks likewise a
Stamp Office in America, wou’d produce something, and the Tax be
~easily and by few hands collected. Iknow not if this is at all intelligible.
Tam at all times a bad Financier, and yesterday was more fatigued
)by hearing, than Mr. Grenvil by the labour of speaking so long. Mr.
Pitt was not at the house, he is still laid up, the house was full because

great matters were expected, but nothing came of them.

With my best Compts. to Mrs. Allen and my constant good wishes
for both your Health I remain
My dear Sir,
Your most obliged & most
faithfull Servt.

J. SEBRIGHT,
Bolton Street

March 10th 1764.

Allen died in June, 1764, and it is pleasant to remember, that

-on the 29th June, 1763, within a week or two of the corres-

pondence to which I have referred, he made a Codicil to his Will
in these words:

For the last instance of my friendly and grateful regard for the best
-of friends, as well as the most upright and ablest of ministers, that has

adorned our Country I give to the Right Hon. William Pitt the sum
- of £1000 to be disposed of by him to any one of his children, that he
may be pleased to appoint for it.

Nor is this quite all. On the very day of his death he said to

112

his attendant, Thomas Hyett: “I die in good will towards.
Mr. Pitt, and there is a Codicil added to my Will relating to him.”

Passing by for the moment the few words I shall have to say
further as to Allen, I will continue the story of Pitt’s connection
with the city.

In May, 1766, the Town Council unanimously passed a resolution,
“That the Right Hon. William Pitt, Esq, be respectfully requested
to sit for his picture to be drawn at the expense of the Corporation,
and to be affixed in the Guildhall, as a testimony of the particular
respect and veneration for his great abilities, strict integrity, and
constant attention to the liberties and interests of this free and
independent Kingdom, during the glorious period of his Adminis-
tration and since his resignation.” Mr. Hoare was ‘ to draw the
picture.”

On the 19th November, 1766, I find the following entry in the
Council minutes :—

Who shall be the Citizen to serve in Parliament in the place of the
Right Hon. Willliam Pitt Esq now Earl of Chatham.

As my time is not, I think, quite exhausted, I will venture to
place before you a few particulars as to portions of Mr. Ralph
Allen’s property. A statement prepared almost immediately
after Allen’s death shows his income to have been as under :—

From sundry tenants in Widcombe... ... £448 5 2

From the Claverton Estate ... to ve 4NF IS 10
From tenants on Combe Down “ ee 806 S20
From Bathampton Estate... 355 «es! 4659: 19 0)
From sundry tenants in Bath ae ee ee a A
From money in the funds and other
investments ... 520 one . Lig 19°80

Various lands and houses, coe abe scandent
house in Grosvenor Square, London,
estimated at ... 5 ree ras oe OFT MORO

£5072 18 2.

113

This estimate does not include the value of Prior Park mansion.
It would be curious to estimate the income now brought in from
the above mentioned estates,

Of the earlier title to the different estates, it is not convenient
here to treat, although the history of the Bathampton estate,
which formed a Royal manor in the reign of John, and was made
the subject of numerous grants from that reign to the reign of
James II., is replete with interest. In modern times the estate
belonged to a Mr. Charles Holder, by whom it was much charged
and encumbered, and a private Act of Parliament was passed in
the year 1743, authorising its sale to Ralph Allen for £16,000.
This estate was devised by Ralph Allen to his brother Phillip, in
_ whose family it still remains.

The Claverton estate was in ancient times the property of the
Bassett family, who in the Civil Wars stood out so staunchly for
King Charles, and whose name was fairly worshipped by the
citizens of Bath. The Bassetts have been accused of extravagance,
and, whether from this cause, or from the more noble one that
their means were impoverished by their loyalty, their fortunes.
decayed. The Claverton estate passed out of the family in 1701,
and, after an intermediate purchase by Mr. William Skrine (a
collateral relative of tle present owner), became the property of
Allen in 1758. Many years afterwards, in the year 1825, a
claim was made to the Claverton estate, which although in itself
fruitless and even puerile, well illustrates how quickly a family
may sink in the social scale.

Sir William Bassett, the last Baronet, seems to have represented
Bath from 1685 to 1690. He had no children, and after his death
his widow sold to Mr. Skrine. It was said, however, that Sir
William had a brother James, and that as the estate was a
male fief under a grant of one of the Henries, there was no
power to deal with it. In the investigation which followed, this
theory was wholly upset, as it was demonstrated that the estates
had only been entailed in the ordinary way, and that powers of

114

selling and mortgaging (with the necessary formalities) not only
existed, but had been repeatedly exercised. It appeared, how-
ever, that James Bassett, the brother of Sir William, had a son,
Richard, a farmer at Winsley, that Richard’s son, Joseph, was a
smith at Widcombe, and that his son, Samuel, in 1825, kept the
‘Old Fox at Holloway.

I have already trespassed too long upon your attention, and
have left myself time for only a sentence by way of conclusion.

We may compare great things and smaller, national with
municipal life. If Pitt so roused the dormant spirit of the nation
as to make Englishmen glory in their country’s freedom and
power; if he taught them how to use their resources and make
themselves invincible, so Allen gave a lesson to the Burgesses of
the City of his adoption, which I trust may never be forgotten.
He showed them that natural amenities must be supplemented
by those of art; that, whilst architects might build a fine city and
sanitarians might make a healthy city, true prosperity could only
be obtained by attracting to it men of culture and learning, by
cultivating the fine arts and building up upon the admirable basis
which existed, a superstructure of social refinement.

Thoughts on Bath as a Roman City. By EMANUEL GREEN, F.S.A.
(Read 14th January, 1891.)

After endeavouring to gather and after reading what has been
said or written about Bath as a Roman City, the impression left
on the mind will be, that excepting the accounts of actual finds,
nearly all is entirely speculative or conjectural. Further specu-
lation however cannot be out of place as only by such efforts,
-accompanied by good reasoning, can we make any advance in our
knowledge.

Proceeding then to think a few thoughts the first question

115

which arises in order of time, is the origin of the pentagonal
form of the city. It has been generally supposed, and perhaps
taught, that Roman camps and cities were always rectangular.
This is only partially true as there are many exceptional cases,
caused generally by some peculiarity in the chosen site. The fine
‘city known to us as Silchester is octagonal and is so because its
walls were built on the lines of a British encampment, Pevensey
is an irregular oval, the plan following the form of the ground.
Adhering to the first theory, in a paper printed in the
“Proceedings of the Somerset Archzological Society,” Vol. 31,
1884, it is argued that the outline of Bath was originally rect-
_ angular having the full dimensions of a large Roman camp. The
boundaries it is asserted were, on the east the river ; on the west
the now Avon Street and the side of Queen’s Square; on the
north a line a few yards to the north of George Street; and on
the south a line parallel with this last drawn at right angles to
Stall Street at its junction with the Lower Borough-walls ; the
whole containing about eighty six acres. A plan is given which
greatly aids towards understanding the argument. In this plan
the North Gate has a central position in the northern line, some-
where near the top of Milsom Street but suggests no road
-attached to or passing through it, The pentagonal form it was
argued was the outcome of circumstances, such as when peace
reigned after the subjugation of the Britons, there being no
necessity for a full sized camp, the plan was reduced practically
to one fourth the original size by cutting off the northern part
and building a wall at the offcut on the line now known as the
Upper Borough-wall. But the part remaining must have still
been rectangular and no way pentagonal. Also with this sugges-
tion the North Gate must have been shifted from its assumed
central position in the first wall, a necessity overlooked or left
unaccounted for by the writer. Continuing his argument the
same author, in the next year’s Proceedings, Vol. 32, attempted
to show that Bath was a military station occupied by the XX
H

116

Legion, but the evidences here were not more satisfactory than in
the previous suggestions and could not be accepted. There is no-
evidence of any change of plan or that Bath was ever either a
camp or a military station. A small guard it may be assumed!
would be there, and soldiers as well as strangers came there as-
invalids and died there, leaving in the form of altar or grave
stone or otherwise, some token or record for us to discover.
When thus considering the origin of the outline of the city,
the mind’s eye must be cleared entirely of all present surroundings,
of every building and street now familiar, and the spot pictured
as a void neglected marsh, over or through which flowed the
water from many cold springs as well as the water from the hot
ones, forming a bog filled with reeds or rushes extending down to
the river side. The Romans as new comers having first protected
and enclosed the hot springs would proceed to lay out and wall
in their new possession. Like an earlier people, they “ walled in
the town for their habitation and had the suburbs for their cattle
and for their goods and for all their beasts.” Taking the lower
part of the site, many places along it must have been found too
marshy and too wet to bear a heavy wall, thus the outline was
determined here by the suitableness or firmness of the ground.
Guidott* mentions that when digging some foundations in the
south west and north west of the city, the workmen came toa
soft yielding mud through which on being probed no bottom
could be discovered. This was under some yards of gravel
supposed to have been laid down by the Romans to make a firm
surface. The northern line of wall, where the ground was dry
and firm, is straight enough after the expected and usual manner.
Mr. Scarth in his book “ Aquz Solis,” p. 108, treating of the
Roman roads near Bath makes a statement which is certainly
startling. He says, “after uniting at Batheaston with the road
from Silchester, the Fosse road passed along Walcot and is then

* “Discourse dc., 1676,” p. 100,

M7

supposed to have passed up Guinea Lane to the head of Russell
Street. At this point the two roads again diverged and the Fosse
passed through the North Gate and left by the South Gate,
crossing the river by a bridge.” He does not say how the road
got to the North Gate from Russell Street or where his North Gate
was, but the full result is gathered in conjunction with what is
said on an earlier page (p. 8) when treating of the Roman walls,
Here he writes, “the great Fosse road ran through the city from
north to south entering it at what is now the eastern angle of the
Mineral Water Hospital, and passing down Union Street and
through Stall Street quitted the cityat theSouthGate.” The reading
- of these two paragraphs together means that the Fosse road came
down Russell Street to Union Street, where must have been the
North Gate, and so passed on through the city southward. A very
novel and strange idea. In this statement may perhaps be
detected the key to the suggestion already noticed, that Bath was
originally a full sized camp, as by the plan given in that argument
the same route must have been followed for entering the city on
the north side. There never was a gate at the spot here indicated.
The North Gate was not at the top of Union Street, and further”
Union Street is not a Roman street, nor on the site of one ; itis not
even medieval but quite modern. The Roman street hereabouts
would be the present Union Passage, a street as Roman in
appearance now as when the Romans left, except that the houses
on either side are higher. But more than this Stall Street is nota
_ Roman street but an early English one, laid down say when the
Priory grounds were enclosed and forming as we know their outer
_ boundary along the western side. The many finds in this street
_ prove this assertion. Although already often published a passing
notice of some of these must be given to clear the argument. In
1753 an inscribed stone was found when digging a cellar in the
_ lower part of Stall Street ; four feet lower coins were found. In
the same place other stones having inscriptions were found at the
Same time. There was also a find in Stall Street at the west end of

118

the Pump Room. In 1754 an altar to the Leucetian Mars was
found in the upper part of Stall Street. About this date also an
altar by one Sulinus was found at the lower end of Stall Street. In
1727 when digging a sewer in the centre of Stall Street, about
sixteen feet below the surface was found the well known bronze
or brass head called that of Apollo. When this was found there
was such good evidence of the whole statue remaining in the same
spot that a number of curious gentlemen entered into a subscrip-
tion to indemnify for digging for it, but the Corporation absurdly
refused lest the course of the water should be affected by the
search.* There is thus possibly a good find awaiting and ready
for some one. The Society of Antiquaries offered a tempting
price for the head but could not get it.- There was yet another
find in this year near the same spot, of which a careful account
with a coloured drawing, here reproduced, is preserved for us in
the British Museum. It is entitled a representation of the
subterranean antient stoves as discovered in 1727 in Bath where
the brass head was found near 16 feet below the surface of the
street. It was drawn and measured upon the place “at Bath
20 Aug 1727 by Bernard Lens” and copied by Priscilla Combe.
The original is now in the Bedleian. _ The top line represents the
street or road surface, which was vaulted or underbuilt with wood
for support whilst a sewer was being laid. The “east side” of
this vault is shown “as it runs upwards the street.” The top of
the ladder is ‘‘ the mouth of the hole dug over against Alderman
Ford’s house in Stall St. the 25 July 1727, to make a common
sewer in the middle of the street and to convey the drains of the
neighbouring houses by that means into the antient sewer” which
is emptied in the river about ten yards westward of the bridge.
This sewer is seen in the drawing descending in the lowest right
hand corner. The depth of the hole was 15 ft. 10 inches. Just

* Gough “Topography,” p. 192.
+ “ Cruttwell’s Guide, 1784.”

‘“40LT ‘Hive By AHewRACOSIC ‘SNIVIEHEM NVWoOr

VIII III

£19

below the surface is seen a white crescent shaped mark ; this was
“a gutter of freestone of no use at present being underground,
the foot seemed all composed of rubbish, coal, mortar, &c. to the
gutter.” On the extreme left, was ‘“‘a solid brick wall that went
athwart the hole ” and following this was ‘‘a row of bricks twenty
in number made in the nature of stoves all of one piece, hollow,
a half inch thick within, sixteen inches high, five inches wide and
six inches deep.” Between each of them was put a strong and
reddish cement of mortar and brick dust and a single tile ; in the
inside was found sticking “a black stuff very like soot ; the stove
‘bricks were placed pretty regular one behind the other so that
‘you can thrust in a stick of three or four feet long towards each
“side going towards the King’s bath, was it not for the earth that
“has got into them perhaps a great deal farther ; they came about
“a foot further the other side and that was their end or closing;
“they had all pieces of tile clapped before each hollow. NB.
“They stand on aclayish ground.” Drawings are given of one
of the hollow bricks taken out for the purpose ; also of one of the
tiles from the top, and one of the single tiles placed between.
Again in 1790 when digging for the Pump Room, with many
remains of columns and friezes, an altar dedicated to Minerva
was found at the western end, these were supposed to belong to
the Temple of Minerva, especially when remembering the well
known record of Caius Julius Solinus otherwise known as
Polyhistor, who writing about A.D. 250 mentions the Temple of
Minerva at Bath. But it was soon detected that such a building
must have encroached on Stall Street, a difficulty got over by the
conjecture that it was erected after the street was made. Sucha
conjecture cannot be received as having the slightest foundation
or approach to probability.

About twelve feet below the level a pavement of free stone was
discovered having a channel at the extremity to carry off water
and with steps fronting the east.* This pavement it was seen

* “Cruttwell’s Guide,” p.17. “ Archeologia,” v. 10, p. 327.
“ Brown’s Guide,” p. 38.

120

extended under Stall Street, but not enough of it was laid open to
determine the form or size of the building to which it belonged.
On it the foundations of the Pump Room were laid. Again in
1867 on the destruction of the far famed White Hart to make
way for the present Grand Hotel, a bed of paved concrete was
found which had been apparently surrounded by a court and
smaller buildings. A fragment of cornice was precisely similar to
‘another piece found in 1790 on the opposite side of the street
under the Pump Room. The base of a wall uncovered was
formed of very large stones some measuring more than five feet
in length, probably part of an outer court. Drawings were made,
it is said, of these things with the intention or hope of determin-
ing the plan of the building and for publication, but so far they
have simply disappeared. It was at once concluded that these
remains, as with all others previously found, belonged either to a
Temple or the Forum, their front here facing the east, as those
found opposite on the site of the Pump Room were the remains of
a Temple which faced the west, Stall Street passing between them,
as it does between the modern buildings there to day. The
simple fact is that Stall Street not being a Roman street does not
pass between, but is made or laid on, and really passes over the
plan of an important building which covered the ground here in
Roman times. It can readily be judged that this was the hall,
the ante rooms, and the hypocaust, part of the frontage of the
fine system of baths now partially exposed.

But if Stall Street be not a Roman street and so not the original
main central thoroughfare of the city as it is always assumed to
have been, where was that street.

Northward of Bath the Fosse road coming by Batheaston
reached Walcot. About the point where now stands Walcot
Church a road now known as the Via Julia branched from it,
passed up the hill about the site of Guinea Lane and by the head
of Russell Street to Weston and then on across the Severn. The
Fosse continuing its own line went on by our Walcot Street into

H
H

121

Bath through the North Gate which stood at the end of the

ypresent Northgate Street. Bath had the usual four gates at the

compass points, so that opposite this point would be placed the
‘South Gate. Besides these four there was in the medieval wall
also a postern. This postern, known as the Ham Gate, led from
‘the Priory to the Ham meadow. It stood a little eastward of
-our South Gate.

The supposition or accepted idea, other than the suggestion
already quoted, has hitherto been that the Fosse after entering
by the North Gate and traversing High Street, turned to the right
-along our Cheap Street and then to the left down our Stall Street
and so out on the site of our South Gate. Sucharoad as the Fosse,
a royal highway, ever going straight onward after the known
Roman plan, could hardly have twisted about in such an unusual
manner. This latter idea has been produced by the obliteration
and obstruction caused by the Priory church and grounds, just as
the former was the result of the usual conviction that the ever
-present cross roads found in Roman plans must have crossed in
the centre of the city. This was by no means always the case.
At Ilchester, on the same Fosse road, it was not so ; at Silchester
it was‘ not so, as also at Gloucester and other places. By clearing
the ground of all buildings, by giving up these fancies and con-
tinuing the Fosse from the North Gate through the City south-
avard in'the usual straight line, it is brought not to the medieval
South Gate, but to near about the Ham Gate, which may be
claimed to have been on part of the site of the larger Roman
-gate. The position now becomes clearer. When the Priory was
‘enclosed, the Fosse road was cnt and stopped by its northern

- ‘boundary, and Stall Street being formed in its place the South Gate

was moved westward to meet the new street; the site of the
Roman gate becoming thus private property was utilised as a way to
the Ham meadow. The line of the Fosse then, entered by the North
Gate; passed along our High Street, through near the transept
-of the present church ; on by the site of the Ham Gate and across

122

‘the Ham meadow to, presumably, a bridge in line with it eastward

of the present bridge, and so over the river to Holloway. The
direction of Holloway from the hill side, as may be seen to-day,
is towards such a bridge. To meet the abutment of the later
bridges the direction of the road has been changed somewhat at
the extreme bottom of the hill. The position can be clearly seem
in the outline sketch map here given and in Stukeley’s map-
printed in 1724. Thus the crossing of the highway always
looked for in a Roman town, would have been at the junction of
our High Street and Cheap Street.

One more suggestion must be made, viz., that the line of our
Cheap Street, was continued in a straight line to an East Gate which
stood near the house now known as Nassau House. Hereabouts.
long years afterwards, just on the boundary of the Priory grounds,
were the Spring Garden stairs, and a ferry across the river.
Such an outlet is all the Romans could have had on this side.
The present East Gate would thus be medieval, and like the
South Gate, its position was changed when the ground was
enclosed ; when the site of the ford was wanted by the Priory ;
when the Monk’s mill and the weirs made with it were built.

Next an attempt may be made to glance at the interior
arrangement or plan of the city, and here it must be remembered
that the Fosse road must have been surveyed or made before the
city was built ; the city is built on the road, not the road through
the city ; the direction and position of the road influenced the plan
and direction of the streets, which would be all parallel with it..
However irregular the outline or walls may have been, the streets.
within were always symmetrical, running parallel with the high
road as to one direction, and parallel with the main street which.
always crossed it, in the other. All the streets thus formed ‘a
rectangle at every junction. There was no deviation from this
rule. First then must be taken the south eastern quarter of
which most is known, where existed the fine system of baths, now
in part visible. Hitherto nothing has been made of the plans of

Aion Mus
Sa. oo ke

m ’

MEDIEVAL Bos
GATE

IDEAL SKETCH PLAN OF ROMAN BATH

B.N.H. & A.F.C. Proc. 1891

Ham ROMAN SOUTH
GATE GATE

a

Nant GATE | \

UNION STREET
UNION PASSAGE
HIGH STREET

Ww
z
<
!
Ww
oO
<
z
°
a
a
<
a.

123

these baths so often published. By the plans given in various.
books on the subject, such as by Dr. Spry, copied and reissued in
Scarth’s “ Aquz Solis,” the front of the baths is supposed to be
buried in the space between the end of the large rectangular
bath and Stall Street ; but the recent discovery that this space is
occupied by a round bath makes the idea impossible. By
abolishing Stall Street and so giving space in front, the whole plan
can be completed. The Roman street which ran in front of the
baths when so completed, is with but a slight exception discern-
able now. It is known as Parsonage Lane as far as Westgate Street
which it crossed, passed through what is now the back yard of
the Grand Hotel but which was once the stable yard of the
- White Hart Hotel, and then through exactly No. 11 Bath Street,
across that street and on by St. Catherine’s Hospital. The
continuation on this, the south, side is under the colonnade of
Bath Street and by substituting a colonnade for No. 11 on the north
side, the whole street or way would be again open from north to.
south. By measuring depths and examining generally this.
position is clearly discerned. The side or foot pavement on the
south side of Westgate Street at the entrance to the stable yard,
shows or marks a former continuation of the now Parsonage
Lane. It corresponds exactly with the side pavement of
Parsonage Lane and must be there from some cause, as no such
work would be put at the entrance to a stable yard but would
rather be removed as an obstruction. Thus by simply clearing:
away No. 11 Bath Street there is formed a street duly parallel with
the Fosse, giving the line of the western front or end of the baths.
and giving room for the outer court yard, for culonnade and steps,
for entrance hall and side chambers, and all that is wanted.
Moreover the flue tiles of the hypocaust which heated the
buildings are still lying in situ under Stall Street. It may then be-
predicted that nothing will be found ih connection with the
present exposed plans westward of this line, or eastward of the
Fosse road as herein laid down.

124

At the eastern or opposite end, having the Fosse road for its
‘poundary, is another bath on a smaller scale. This is known to
‘be complete having hypocaust and all usual rooms fairly perfect.
It was supplied from its own hot spring, which in later times was
‘suppressed to avoid or prevent competition. Whether this was a
public bath, say for women, or whether it was a private bath
attached to some large house seems difficult to determine. The
“sexes often bathed together then, as near the same spot they did
long years afterwards, so that the large bath may have been
sufficient for general use, If the Governor’s house could be
placed hereabouts, nicely southward, in the sunshine, and on the
high road, then it may rather be suggested that this bath was a
private one attached to his house. The rooms seem too small for
public use. Taking finally a view of the whole system we may
imagine the ground open on the south having promenades and
gardens and accomodation for various games.

In the north east quarter, in the angle now formed by the
corners of High Street and Cheap Street,may have stood the Forum
and the Basilica, always an important official centre, the Market
Place and Guildhall of our day, and not far in fact from the
present offices. It is found so placed at Silchester, the only
example known. In this biock too may be placed the principal
shops and artificers, for it was along the high road by the North
Gate, still known as the High Street, that all traffic passed.

From the finds in the north west corner a different plan may be
judged. In 1738 a tesselated pavement was found when the
Mineral Water Hospital was being built, also another in 1859,
and an inscription on marble in 1861, thus marking the site of.a
house of some consequence, which probably occupied the frontage
between our Union Passage and Parsonage Lane. In 1860.4
tesselated pavement with other remains were found on the site of
the Blue Coat School, showing another good house westward of
the last and westward of our Parsonage Lane. ‘Tesselated pave-
ments it may be concluded would be found only in the principal

a ee

1
|
|
}
3
4
mI
.
4

125

or official houses. Of the remaining quarter the south west, little
can be said. It is still almost virgin ground. Some remains have
deen found there around the present baths, as also an altar in 1774
near the Hot bath and another in 1776. Another altar was found
in 1809 near the Cross bath, and in 1825 a stone was unearthed
ander the United Hospital. Hereabouts may be placed the
general Infirmary, an institution usual in Roman cities, but beyond.
this as a suggestion there is little to guide. Around these springs,

‘centres our own history of the Bath waters as public waters, and
here now, still all around them, are placed the oldest, as well ‘as
the most modern Infirmaries. This quarter has been so much

changed and altered that any Roman plan can hardly be traced.

In 1789 an Act of Parliament enabled the Corporation to build

five new streets, all of these being near the Cross bath and the

General Hospital. One went from Barton Street, near the General

‘Hospital, to Stall Street ; the second was Bath Street ; the third
went from north of the Cross bath to Westgate Street ; the fourth

from the west side of Stall Street near Bell Tree Lane to the

Borough Walls; the fifth from south of the Cross bath to the

Borough Walls. Also the houses in Cheap Street were rebuilt
‘and ‘some houses at the corner of the bridge removed.*

There is one other point which must come to the thoughts
when endeavouring to realise the old position, but regarding
which no suggestion has been made, viz., how were strangers and
Anvalids housed or lodged. The small rooms, often so great a
puzzle in the plans of Roman houses were used for bedrooms,
mere alcoves closed with a curtain when in use. The larger
‘houses had rooms especially for strangers, wings adjoining the
private apartments and having separate entrances. Seneca—
‘Ep. 89—rallying the Romans on their restlessness, says, somewhat
opportunely for the present occasion—There is no lake, river, or
mountain where your villas do'not erect their lofty tops. Where-

* “Brown’s Guide,” 1802.

126

ever veins of warm water abound new lodging houses (nove
diversoria) will be immediately built to gratify your luxury.

Whether the meaning here would be equivalent to any thing we- -

know as a lodging house must be left an open question. Some.
accommodation there must have been as the place, with such
magnificent baths, must be judged to have been much what it has

been and may be still, a place of ease and idleness ; a mixture of”

groans, music, and flippancy ; a resting place for humanity, old,
infirm and in ruins ; a comfortable thoroughfare from this world
to the next.

Where:a ground plan has been so closely built over as here at
Bath fresh discoveries are necessarily somewhat difficult to make.
Caution too should be exercised before determining the use of any

remains. Of Temple or Forum nothing is known, but now that.

so much is known of the extent of the baths, the architectural
details found may have belonged to them rather than to a

Temple, especially as Minerva who is so often indicated in the

finds, was directly the patroness of such waters as these of Bath,
Also, after so long a lapse of time many changes will have
occurred, so that the line or frontage of any street or way as seen
must not be too rigidly accepted as original. The line of Westgate-
Street and Cheap Street, in the process of widening, and encroach-
ing southward, will be found, like Stall Street, to be over Roman
remains. The Roman street will, probably, be found under the-
northern side. Other less important ways will have deviated
to meet later requirements, whilst others, especially in the north

eastern block will have entirely disappeared. Some portion too.

would be garden ground. But the chief points herein humbly
suggested may be even now easily and inexpensively proved and
without inconvenience to traffic, by the employment of a couple of
men for a short spell with those useful and necessary exploring.
instruments, the ordinary pick and spade.

—

EDINGTON

CUTTING D
CUTTING E

Clay. SHALE ANO LIMESTONE
Dip 15° N

Outer Moon

SyWOLIMAL = Innea Moow

ANTICLINA

Moor Lever
Grav. 11K 72
Gao. 1 in 114 Fossite, A. PLAnonoie
IcHTHYOBAURUS
LOWER LIAS, CLAY; SHALE. WITH OCCASIONAL LIMEATONE e408 P.Ant
Fossiis; Liva, RH YNCHOWELLA
CUTTING C
Foss!
— cROWwOOMOEIA
oe
S——
—<—<<$— 11n 72
)
CUTTING B op
08 . Dip S.W. 15° ne
CossinaTon Station eee UT teat ud Dir'8.W. 15° ae
— $$$ —$____ = = Ruse, Clay, SHALE, STRATA CONFUSED nero"
EEE == = = = =:

es Lever > 2 a = \
1 iw a00 led THYOSAURUS CoPnoLiTe Alcaviol Band tin 108 - x SSS

fin 72 O6SILS| Lima, A, Buekcanoi

CUTTNG A

Dip 8.W, 15° LOWER Ling

Reo Mane
Se SYNOLINAL
= —__”

IZ

BRiOGwaten

lin 72

HORIZONTAL SCALE; 200 Feet 10 1 incn
VERTICAL 100 ,, 1

faut

LE eee ee

The Geology of the Bridgwater Railway. A Brief Account of Lias
Cuttings through the Polden Hills in Somersetshire. By
J. F. Mostyn CiLarke, Assoc. M.Inst. C.E.

(Read 28th January, 1891.)

The object of the present paper is to place upon record some
account of the Geological formations exposed in the cuttings of the
Bridgwater Railway, the construction of which opened up a
continuous line of excavation threugh the heart of the Polden
Hills. Belonging mainly to the Lias and Rhetic Beds, it was”
anticipated that the Geological sections would be of interest, a
supposition which proved to be not altogether unfounded.

Having had charge of the construction of the railway until
near the completion of the earthwork, the Writer has prepared
the present paper in the belief that his description of the strata
may be of value, when the slopes of the cuttings are overgrown.
The railway extends from Edington to Bridgwater, passing to the
north of the village of Cossington, where the summit is reached of
that portion of the hills through which the Railway runs, and where
there is the longest cutting, which practically extends for a mile.

Starting across King’s Sedgemoor from Bridgwater terminus,
the railway extends northwards, crosses the Great Western

_ Railway, and from that point continues in an almost direct line to
_ Bawdrip village, where it enters the first cutting. The portion of
_ the Moor crossed between Bridgwater and Bawdrip lies nearer
_ the Bristol Channel than the King’s Sedgemoor of battle fame,
otherwise some interesting antiquites might have been discovered.
_ The Moor is level all the way, with only here and there local rises

of a foot or so, and it has been within the range of history little
better than a gigantic marsh. Its strata cousist of a grey silty

_ lay, varying very much from place to place. At Bridgwater, for
instance, it is fairly stiff upon the surface, becoming moister and
_ more treacherous lower down, until Black Quicksand is reached.

128

Dotted promiscuously about the moor are heds of Brick Earth
sometimes of considerable extent. Half way to Bawdrip, where-
the line crosses the main road, one of these beds descends firm.
and hard to a considerable depth, while close beneath the hill in
Bawdrip itself it becomes very soft, and is much charged with water.

On the bank of King’s Sedgemoor Drain, the borings gave :—

Ft. In.

Brick Earth i el
Bluish Silt ‘ie sent, Sey O
Peat (decomposed) 6 0
Gritty Clay nes air, Sette
Total... | ABO

and lastly the Red Marl of the Trias. There is a belief in the
locality that in places a vegetable bed underlies the clay. This
seemed to be borne out by a boring sunk close to the crossing of
the Great Western Railway, which disclosed a thin bed of brownish
coloured sand, containing remains of a species of jointed reed ;
the specimens, unfortunately, fell to pieces. Among these remains.
a Saurian’s tooth was also found. In cutting the side drains a
thin layer of clay, a fraction of an inch in thickness, was met
with some two feet below the surface of the ground. It was ofa
bright blue colour, entirely different from that above and below it,
and extended over that portion of the line which is upon the
moor, and may, perhaps, be a memorial of some great flood or:
inundation in bygone times.

We now pass to the most important portion of the Geology of
the railway. The first cutting, lying almost directly north of
Bawdrip Church, is of very slight extent, being only a few chains.
long, and 14ft. in the deepest place. It is entirely in the Red
Marl, whose denuded surface probably rises in a gradual slope
from the point where it was previously met with beneath the
bank of King’s Sedgemoor Drain. The Red Marl was also
touched in the foundations of the road-bridge directly north of
Bawdrip Church:

129

Upon the hill side, immediately above Cutting No. 1, a quarry
was opened in order to obtain stone for building purposes, and
the excavations here disclosed strata belonging to the Lower Lias,
there being some 20ft. of limestone beds alternating with slaty
clay and marl. The upper beds consist of thin layers of lime-
stone and clay for about 5ft., the remaining 15ft. being thick beds
of Argillaceous Limestone, interstratified with beds of Slaty Marl.
The strata dip in a northerly direction at a slight angle, and belong
to the group of beds worked for Blue Lias lime at Dunball.
The fossils found in this quarry were numerous, Pecten and Limw.
being the most common, with also Pleuromya Crowcombeia. There-
was, however, an absence, as far as the Writer’s knowledge goes,

of Ammonites and Gryphex, which make their appearance in.
the same hill a short distance further east.

Proceeding along the line, a short bank immediately succeeds.
the marl cutting, and runs parallel to the slope of the hill, Then
we enter the principal cutting, which practically works its way
through to the northern slopes of the Polden Hills. The entrance
occurs directly north of King’s Farm, and continues for some
distance in rubble and clay,

The strata disclosed belong to the Lower Lias, dipping north-
ward at an angle of about 15 degrees. They consist of limestones
alternating with clays and shales, and are faulted in three places.
After the third fault they present a synclinal fold, and the dip
‘continues southward with an angle again of 15 degrees. The
beds then follow on with great regularity until terminated by an
oblique fault upon the north side of the Glastonbury Road. The
main mass of these beds is formed of clays and shales, with bands.
of limestone every four or five feet. The lie of the strata is
fairly horizontal in the earlier part of the cutting, but further on,
_ past the Glastonbury Road, the dip is to the east. The thickness
_ of the beds laid bare is considerable ; Mr. Horace B. Woodward
estimated this to be about 180ft. from the synclinal curve to where
the fault abruptly ends the succession. Further on there are

150

considerable signs of disturbance, the shales being highly tilted
in places, but the beds are again repeated in the shape of
shales and clays. The disturbance makes it difficult to estimate
the whole depth of strata exposed, or the depth gained by
upthrow at the last fault. That it is an upthrow there can be
little doubt, when it is considered that further on we come to the
Rhetic Beds at the base of the cutting.

Mr. Woodward’s notes upon this cutting are the following :—
“ Northward of the third fault the beds present an undulating
synclinal fold, and thence outcrop for some distance with regularity,
‘dipping soutward at an angle of about 15 degrees.”

“ Clays and shales continue to form the main mass of the Lias,
but they contain bands of limestone mostly hard and argillaceous,
sometimes nodular, sometimes even-bedded about every three to
five feet. A rough estimate of the beds here exposed gave a
thickness of 180 feet.”

Mr. Woodward considers that the strata represent in part the
“ Bucklandi Beds,” but at about 115ft. Ostrea liassica is abundant,
so that the lower beds, including those exposed in the quarry
‘before mentioned, may be considered to belong to the ‘“ Planorbis
Beds.” Fossils throughout this section were very scarce. South-
‘ward of the Glastonbury Road impressions of large forms of
Ammonites Bucklandi were met with in the shales and limestones.
Occasionally a Gryphea and several specimens of Lima gigantea
and Rhynchonella variabilis were also found. The ammonites,
unfortunately, were poor specimens. Northward of the Glaston-
bury Road no ammonites, and but few examples of lima,
occurred.

Before reaching the Cossington Road on the south side, lime-
stones again appear, much finer in quality than those hitherto
met with, and still belonging to the Lower Lias. After running
fairly horizontally for a short distance, they turn upward, being
thus inclined to the south at angles of from 10 to 15 degrees.
The layers of clay, shale and limestone continue to follow one

131

another, until close to the site of the bridge under Woolavington
Lane, when two beds, respectively 4ft. and 5ft. thick, of hard
blue shale appear, separated by a bed of stone 14ins. thick.
Underlying these strata are four or five beds of hard whitish
limestone (White Lias), with beds of shale and stiff blue clay
about 5ft. thick, and at the base Black Shales. These beds belong
to the Rhetic formation, and they here form the nucleus of an
anticlinal. Beyond the anticlinal the Lower Lias strata present a
gentle synclinal structure, and the beds rise to the north at an
angle of about 5 degrees. Farther on the Rhetic Beds again
‘appear, and at the site of the farm bridge the Black Shales show
a thickness of 12ft. Interstratified in these last are beds of
fibrous carbonate of lime or “ beef,” one or two feet in thickness,
‘and under these were some layers with nodules and crystals of
iron-pyrites. In the lowest bed shown at the site of the farm-
bridge some teeth and scales of fishes were found. Immediately
above this there came a bed of bluish limestone, having nodules,
hollow in the centre, and lined with crystals of carbonate of lime.

In the Black Shales were also found besides the fish scales, many

shells common to the Rhetic Beds, such as Cardiwm Rhaelicum,
Pecten Valoniensis, and Avicula contorta. Further on by the
Cossington Dingle this succession of peds somewhat abruptly ends,
the latter part of the cutting being through clays and recent
rubble. |
Beyond tle Dingle the line enters another cutting, and, after
passing through the Rheetic shales and clays, the Lower Lias is
again found overlying the White Lias with its top layer, the
“Dew Bed.” The strata here show signs of great disturbance,
the limestones being very much dislocated, and in places the
shales and beds of clays are tilted up and cut off within a chain’s
length. The chief fossil found in the basement beds of the
Lower Lias was Plewromya Crowcombeia in large numbers. A little
further east the beds become regular, though frequently faulted.
First we find shale and rubble cverlying limestone shale in light
J

132

laminated beds, all belonging to the Lower Lias. Below these
are the Rhetic Beds, some four beds of pale limestone above a

thick layer of grey clay, banded limestone, and lastly at the base

of the cutting the dark blue or black shales of the Lower
Rhetic Beds. These descend beneath the level of the railway,
within a little distance of the bridge under the road ; but further

on they are faulted in such a manner that the basement beds of

the Lower Lias, consisting of thick beds of argillaceous limestone
and shales, are again upraised here and there, so as to display the
White Lias at the base.

East of the bridge, where the beds are thus faulted, the shaly
beds of the Lower Lias yielded the tail bones of a Plesiosaurus in.
admirable preservation and in complete order. The particular
spot adjoined a fault that probably lowered the remaining bones.
of the skeleton out of reach of the railway excavation. The
Saurian, to judge by his bones, must have been from 15ft. to
20ft. in length. Fossils in this cutting were rare, but iron-pyrites.
again appear, this time in cubes in the solid limestone, and also-
in veins and on the surface of the beds.

Passing eastward, and bearing in mind that the cutting is now
along the slope, parallel to the range of the hills, we find the blue-
clays, limestones and shales of the Lower Lias exhibited. Several
faults and disturbances occur, and in one place a band of limestone-
occupies a vertical position. Approaching the bridge over the-
lane where the railway again curves northward, the thick shale
beds of the Lower Lias were again met. The strata abounded to.
a very remarkable extent in Ammonites planorbis. So plentiful
were they that in one instance a large slab of shale taken from
the cutting was covered so thickly as to make it almost impossible.
to put the point of a pencil upon it without touching an
impression, and in some places they were lying many deep. The
impressions themselves were scarcely indented in the shale, the
original shell having been pressed perfectly flat. When first
taken from the ground they had an iridescent appearance, after-

133

wards drying white. Ranging for a depth of some 5ft. or 6ft. the
shale could be divided anywhere in its laminations, and the
impressions would be disclosed.

Upon the site of the bridge which is situated exactly where the
line crosses the road on the map, in the thin bed of limestone
close to the surface soil, there was found a fossil leaf of Otozamites,
in admirable preservation. Some 10ft. beneath this, and in the
shale, the vertebra of an Ichthyosaurus was met with, standing in
high relief from the surface of its bed.

Passing further round the curve, another road is crossed.
Beside this road, on the south, a quarry was opened, the stone
being of a good quality. The strata beneath the foundations of
the bridge dipped towards the moor, that is northwards, the slope
being about 20 degrees. No fossils, to the writer’s knowledge,
were found in these beds, which belong to the Lower Lias, consist-
ing of thin beds of dark blue limestone interspersed with clays
and shale. This completes the main cuttings in the Polden Hills,

From the road which is crossed by the bridge just mentioned,
the ground slopes gently down until the general level of the peat
is reached, the line here being actually across a bay of the greater
moor beyond, the division between the two consisting of a low
ridge running in a direction parallel to the general line of the
Polden Hills, round the end of which the two moors meet. They
generally went by the names of Inner and Outer Moors.

Beneath a layer of light coloured peat, close to the last bridge,
a bed of fresh water shells was exposed when cutting the drains,

A boring in the centre of the Inner Moor disclosed about—

Ft.
Peat -*.: ass fee oo - 15
Blue Clay and Silt FP oe aay ot
Peat ... Pc easton

Stiff Blue Clay mixed with Ochreous Earth ... 2

Total Pec one ype

134

Beneath the latter, hard strata were met, probably belonging to
the limestone and clay layers of the Lower Lias. The depth of
the peat is apparently unequal, as two chains away from the
situation of the boring just given, a bridge foundation was opened
down to the top of the blue clay, through a depth of 7ft. of peat.

A few chains further on the Lias again crops out, about 23ft.
in vertical height above the level of the peat, with a strike E and
W. Dipping northward, at about 15 degrees, a slight synclinal
fold follows, immediately succeeded by an anticlinal, in which the
Lias finally disappears beneath the peat at an angle of about
15 degrees. There were only one or two beds of hard limestone
exposed, the mass of the Lias consisting of the clays and shales.

The characteristic fossil of this cutting was the Rhynchonella
variabilis, which occurred in the clays in very large numbers; one
bed seemed to be inexhaustible, aud the clay, when dried and
broken in the hand, would scatter them literally by dozens.
Some limas were also found, notably Lima gigantea.

The remainder of the line, from where the strata of the hillock
dips beneath the peat, is on the Edington Peat Moor, and
geologically calls for no special remark. In boring for foundations
at a little distance north of the last cutting the Lias strata were
again met with, still dipping northwards at about the same angle.
Borings at the Edington Canal Bridge, within a short distance
of Edington Junction, showed,

Ft.

Peat iwe _ yee:
Blue Clay ... ha we 24
Total” “2 eo Oe

beneath which came hard limestone.

Nothing of interest was found in the peat, although many relics
of bygone man have been obtained in the neighbourhood. It
however abounded in wood, hazel and birch, which lay geusraly

near the surface.

135

Before bringing the paper to a close, it may be as well to make

a few brief remarks upon the general relation of the levels.
_ Referring to the map, the summit line of the Polden Hills where
the railway passes through them, may be taken almost due east
from Dunball Railway Station, turning slightly south-east to meet
the main road to Glastonbury, where our railway crosses it, and
thence following the road for some miles. Cossington Park, as
will be seen from the sections, lies almost level upon the summit,
the permanent way of the Bridgwater Railway falling away on
either side, the top of the hill here being broad, with a slight
hollow in the middle. The Glastonbury Road runs along the

- summit of a very sharp ridge, the slope on the south side being

in some cases almost precipitous.

With regard to the actual levels of the railway, we will begin
with Edington Moor, which, being only 3ft. or 4ft. at the most
above the level of the sea, we may take as our zero. The lime-
stone, or what we infer to be such, below the banks of the
Edington Canal, is about 34ft. down; passing southward it is
next met with 10ft. below the surface, where it is rising in an
angle of about 15 degrees to form the hillock between the Inner
and Outer Moors. In this hill the strata terminate abruptly,
giving a steep slope to the southern side, while beneath the peat
it is again found at the site of an existing bridge (1 mile 62 chains)
and 6ft. below moor level. Two chains further on it is touched
again, 26ft. below moor level, and again on the extremity of the
moor, where it is rising to form the Polden Hills. The Edington
end of the long cutting commences 38ft. above the moor, the
gradient of the railway rising as the line proceeds. The Rhetic
Beds are found in the bottom of the cutting 84ft. above the level
of the Peat Moor; the summit of the land on this side of
Cossington Valley is 113ft. above the same level. Passing across
the Dingle, the Rhetic Beds are found again in the base of the
cutting, 95ft. above the level of the peat, the actual top of the
Black Shale Beds being about 10ft. above the base of the cutting.

136

The summit of the hills on the centre line of the railway is touched
about this point, and lies 123ft. above general peat level. The
surface of the land gradually descends after leaving Cossington
Park, and the line leaves the Lias cutting at a point 57ft. above
peat level. The Red Marl is entered on the Bridgwater side,
A3ft. above the same, and again touched for the last time 27ft.
below it.

The general level of the Bridgwater Moor is 11ft. higher than
that of the Edington Peat Moor.

In conclusion, the writer has to acknowledge much kindness
and assistance from many quarters. Principally he is indebted to
Mr. Horace B. Woodward, of the Museum, Jermyn Street, for
constant advice and much geological information ; and to Messrs,
G. Sharman and E. T. Newton for the indentification of the
fossils ; to Messrs. George Wells Owen and R. Gervais Elwes, the
chief engineers of the railway, for permitting the publication of
the present paper, its subject matter having been obtained while
the writer represented their firm; to Mr. Robert C. Sikes, to
whom the writer is indebted for the use of fossils found since
leaving the neighbourhood, and for his kindness in obtaining
much valuable detailed information ; and to Mr. 8. C. Bailey for
numerous drawings, notes, and assistance.

Summary of Proceedings for the year 1890-1.

Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,

The past year has been marked by the disappearance of
several familiar faces from our midst. Death has taken away
three members—six others have withdrawn owing to change of
residence and other reasons; with regard to the former, whilst
the last number of our Proceedings was passing through the press

Ss on Saag ey

137

‘the news reached Bath of the decease, at Tangier, on Easter Eve,
of our respected Vice-president, the Rev. Preb. Scarth, the last but
one of the original members of our club in 1855 remaining.
‘Ordered to pass the winter in a warmer climate, he sought the
northern shores of Africa, and whilst enjoying the benefit of change
-of scene, not unmindful of his favourite studies, was gradually
mastering the antiquities of Tangier. Cheerful letters were
received by his friends at home descriptive of the manners and
-customs of the natives, and of how little they had changed since
the time of the Roman occupation. A sudden chill, however,
seems to have carried him off in the midst of his loved pursuits,
-and we, as a club, have to mourn the loss of a man whose cheery

presence, kindly manner, and enthusiasm in all Archeological

investigations it will be found difficult to equal. In all the work
of our Club he took an active share, as the various numbers of the
“* Proceedings,” to which he contributed so large a portion of its
papers, testify. His interest in its excursions seemed never to
flag, and your Secretary daily misses the assistance of his mature
-counsel and advice in all matters connected with the Antiquarian
branch of the Club’s work. During the past year two other old
members followed him—the Rev. C. De Courcy Meade and Col.
Cockell—the former seemingly in the midst of good health and
years, the latter more advanced in life. Though neither of these
contributed any papers to our “ Proceedings,” yet they both did
much, by their attendance, when able, at the afternoon meetings
-and the weekly walks and excursions, to forward the objects of
the Club in their own particular way. They, too, have made a gap
in our ranks to be remembered for some time.

Seven new Members have been elected during the past year,
and it is a subject of congratulation that the Rev. Canon
Ellacombe, who for so many years has been connected with us
and contributed papers, botanical and otherwise, to our published
“Proceedings,” has been induced to accept the post of vice-president,
The botanical side of the Club’s work will thus receive additional

138

strength, and may be expected to derive great advantage from
his assistance.

The Anniversary Meeting was held on the 18th of February,
1890, as usual, when the Officers and Committee were reappointed,
and the Excursions for the year fixed; and on Wednesday,
March 5th, the fourth and last afternoon meeting for the session,
1890, was held at the Literary Institution. Mr. H. D. Skrine.
presided, and the first paper read was one by Mr. Austin J. King
on “Some Memorials of Ralph Allen and William Pitt.”

This communication, full of interesting local information
respecting the great citizen and the great statesman of the 18th
century, is printed in full at p. 99.

Mr. SKRINE, in moving a vote of thanks to Mr. King for his
paper, said that there was a good deal of doubt as to where Allen
obtained the bulk of his wealth. He had considerable property
in quarries, and he wished it to be believed that he made his
money from them. It was generally supposed, however, that he
made more from his mail contracts with the Government. His.
first contract was taken for £6,000 and this was afterwards
renewed for £20,000 so that he must have secured a good profit
from it, otherwise he would not have so largely increased his
offer on the renewal.

Mr. Suum followed, and remarked that the best house in the
Circus, No. 7, was built for William Pitt after his first election,
when he had an idea of residing in Bath. Good houses were.
scarce in those days, and many were built specially for the great.
men who took up their residence here.

The Rev. H. H. Winwoop drew attention to the remnant of
Allen’s town house which was still standing within a stone’s throw
of the Institution, and remarked that it was worth visiting by
anyone who did not know it. He said the club was much
indebted to Mr. King for the addition of some further interesting
pages to local history. ;

Mr. Kr, in replying, stated that the letters which he produced

139

were not procured from the source from which he had frequently
gone before for facts in the compilation of his local papers, but
that they were the property of the Allen family, and he was.
indebted to Colonel Allen for the use of them.

The second paper read was by Lieut.-Colonel BLATHWAYT,
F.L.S., on “Mimicry amongst Insects,” illustrated by drawings
and also by numerous specimens of British insects and others from
North and South America, India, Burmah, and the Gold Coast.
After explaining that the terms “mimicry” and “ protective
resemblance” implied no voluntary action on the part of the
insects, he divided the subject into three heads :—

1. Where it is adopted for purposes of concealment, either in order-
to escape the attacks of enemies or for purposes of attack,
when lying in wait, to avoid being seen by its prey.

2. When it is adopted to render itself conspicuous, as a warning
that the object is either dangerous or not good for food.

3. When neither dangerous nor inedible itself, it takes the appear-
ance of another insect that is, and thereby obtains protection.

As examples of the first class, a number of insects British and foreign.

were shown, which obtained protection by their close resemblance to
some inanimate object, such as a dead leaf, a lichen, or a bit of stick ;.
and among them several leaf-butterflies from Assam, Bhutan and the
Andaman Islands ; and it was pointed out that the tip of the upper
wings ends in a fine point as is the case with many tropical trees and
shrubs, while the lower wings are drawn out into a sort of tail. From
end to end there runs a dark curved line exactly resembling the midrib
of aleaf, with other marks imitating lateral veins. The habit of these
butterflies is to rest among dead or dry leaves, the wings closely
pressed together, the end of the tail just touching the twig on which
it sits, and forming a perfect stalk. The head and horns are drawn
back so as to be quite hidden. Although in the same species the
colours and markings of the wings are alike, the underside, or that
which is exposed when at rest, varies very greatly, but all the varia~
tions are similar to those of dead leaves, and in some there are spots.
and stains exactly resembling those minute fungi that grow thereon.

To illustrate the case where the concealment is for purposes of attack

140

by predaceous creatures, a walking-leaf insect was shown, of a species
which has given rise to some curious notions ; for, in 17!8, Bradley, a
Fellow of the Royal Society, described and figured two kinds, of which
he said that “the creature is hatched from eggs laid in the buds of the
trees at the time the buds begin to shoot ; the insect is then nourished
by the juices of the tree, and grows together with the leaves till all its
body is perfected, and, at the fall of the leaf, drops from the tree with
the leaves growing to its body like wings, and then walks about.”

As examples of the second class, hairy, spiny, and bright-coloured
-caterpillars were given, and also those which take the appearance of
reptiles ; anda drawing was shown of the larva of the Pussmoth, which,
when alarmed, withdraws its head within the first segment of the
body, giving it the appearance of having a large flat face, with two
black spots which look exactly like eyes, and regarding which the
lecturer said ; “ Although to us there may not seem anything very
terrible in the look of a caterpillar, we must remember that its com-
paratively insignificant size has to be taken into consideration, and
that in the eyes of a small bird it may present a very different aspect.
And were it not for this question of size, we might think with one
who, writing of another order of insects, the beetles, says—

Their shape would make them, had they bulk and size,
More hideous foes than fancy can devise ;

With helmet-heads and dragon-scales adorned,

The mighty myriads now securely scorned,

Would mock the majesty of man’s high birth,

Despise his bulwarks, and unpeople earth,”

Among numerous other insects illustrative of the third class,
“Col. Blathwayt drew attention to a two-winged British fly, volucella
-bombylans, which consists of two varieties, extremely dissimilar in
-appearance, and he believed that this curious dimorphism enabled
‘them to be parasitic in the nests of two of our commonest species of
shumble-bees, each variety closely mimicking a particular species of bee

The remainder of the paper was devoted to the butterflies of one
species which mimic those of another species, with a discussion of the
various theories that have been advanced to account for it, and the
lecturer, in conclusion, said ; One of the objections brought against the
Darwinian theory of variation was that the variation would be so ~

—<<—_ 7 —_ - -_—

141

small as to be practically worthless ; but Wallace has now shown, in
aseries of diagrams giving the exact measurements of numerous animals,
that nearly every part of an animal varies very largely, usually ten or
twenty, and sometimes even twenty-five per cent. of the average size
-of the varying part, and that variation, instead of being the exception,
must now be taken as the rule. One must also remember, in the case
-of insects, how quickly they increase, and how short the life of an
individual insect is, comparatively few living beyond a year ; and then
“the severe struggle for existence, only a very small percentage of those
born living to propagate their kind ; and then the enormous period of
‘time during which these modifications may have been going on. In
the Lias of the Swiss Jura upwards of a hundred species of beetles
have been found, as well as representatives of other orders ; and in

->some of the calcareous bands of the Lower Lias insects are so abundant

‘that these are known as insect beds. The earliest known butterfly was
found in the Lower Oolite. In a paper read before the Geological
‘Society of London, Mr. T. M. Reade estimates that the series of post-
-glacial deposits on the coasts of Lancashire and Cheshire represent
-a lapse of time of not less than fifty-seven thousand five hundred
"years, and, according to Dr. Croll, two hundred and ten thousand
_years ago the Glacial period was at its maximum, and before this there
-were the ancient Glacial epochs, which, on astronomical considerations,
he computes at three million years back. Many geologists, I believe,
-consider them all to have occurred during Tertiary ages ; but even
-allowing them to have been in the Cretaceous period, we have our
-ancestral butterfly immensely older still, dating back to the Stonesfield
«slate.

A vote of thanks to the reader was moved by Mr. SuHum,
-and a short discussion ensued in which the Rev. E. T. Stupgs and
ithe SECRETARY took part.

The session of 1890-91 was opened by the VICE-PRESIDENT
(Canon Ellacombe) on the afternoon of Wednesday, 17th
December, with an instructive address on the vegetation of the
past year. The substance of the address, which was given vivé
#oce, was the following :—

After a few words by way of preface, explaining his reasons for the
absence of a formal paper, he stated that the past year was an excep-

142,

tional one. Often we hear this term applied without any substantiaF
facts to support the statement ; but he was going to bring forward a.
few facts to show that the past season was decidedly exceptional.
With regard to the temperature, a mild November and December in.
1889 were succeeded by a January in which there was a frost only om
five days, on two of which the thermometer fell to 21°. February had
ten days of frost, during which the lowest record was not below 26°.
March four days of frost, on one of which, z.c., 4th, 18° was reached.
Notwithstanding the lowness of this temperature, ze., 14° of frost, but.
little damage was done, owing most probably to the dryness of the-
atmosphere and the extreme shortness of the minimum conptinuance,,
ze, about five minutes; for mischief arises in our country, as in
France, more from the long duration of a frost than from its intensity.
April had five days on which the frost was never more than 2° May,
June, August, and September were entirely free. In October there
was one day on which the mercury fell to 30° November seven days.
of frost, on one of whieh (the 29th) it fell to 21°. The result of this
shows that there has been an exceedingly small number of days om
which the thermometer fell below 32°. The present December has.
already had twelve days of severe frost, and it is feared that this may
seriously affect vegetation. What then, may we gather from this?
The result has been that things started into growth both early and
very rapidly, aud the shoots were ripened by a fine September and
October. Coming to some of the plants themselves, the summer roses
were poor, but the late autumn ones extremely goud. The foliage of
the plants was marvcllously rich, especially, eg., the oak-leaved
geraniums, and a great number of shrubs considered to be delicate made:
exceptional growth, establishing themselves very strongly. Fruit was,.
however, below the average, smal] aud lacking in flavour. Plums were-
a general failure, except in Lord Sudeley’s orchards, where they were
abundant, and realized a good sum, the causes of the bad crops else-
where not taking effect here for some cause or another. Apples, though
small, were abundant in some places, Mulberries likewise very
plentiful, but did not ripen well. Pears few, but good and keeping
badly. Several plants flowered for the first time with him, eg., the
Edwardsia grandiflora, a yellow flowering New Zealand plant. The
single Bankshire rose for the first time in England. Yucca rupicole
for ““e first time in England threw up a spike of flowers ten feet from.

—* ee eee eee ——E
nth. ae -

143

the ground, exhibiting pods the fruit of which, however, never ripens
ain England, owing to the absence of a particular moth, through which
these night-flowering plants are fertilized in their native habitat.
Gunneras, from South America (vide Darwin’s “ Voyage of the
Beagle”), with leaves measuring sixteen feet across in their native
home, flourished this year, and the small Gunnera Magellanica flowered
for the first time. These were amongst the plants exceptionally affected
by the past season. The well ripened shoots of this year will probably
most beneficially affect the growth of the next year, and many shrubs
hitherto tender are likely to be sufficiently. hardened to stand the hard
frost now existing. As to the effect of frost on vegetation, more
information was still to be acquired, and members of Field Clubs were
asked to make especial observations (1) as to the different degrees

.and effects of frost at different elevations. Sometimes the low lands

ut the beginning of a frost register lower temperatures than higher
lands, sometimes as the frost continues this is reversed. Observe then
(a) the minimum, (6) the elevation, (c) the aspect. (2) Note how
plants are affected by the frost, z.e., what <pecial parts of the plants’
‘structure are most affected, and how. Note also the way in which
they suffer, sometimes their top leaves are nipped and the whole plant
dies ; at others their roots are affected first and the process of destruction
goes upwards ; hence observations are required whether they are killed
‘from above or from below.

After this interesting communication, which gave rise to a
short discussion, the Secretary exhibited a recent addition to the
Museum from the Rev. W. W. Martin, a former member of the
‘Club. This was a mounted specimen of the now almost extinct
New Zealand bird the Apteryx (Muntelli or Australis), called from
its peculiar cry the “ Kiwi-kiwi.” After a few words explanatory
of its wingless character, its habits, food and habitat, the Secretary
Stated that it would henceforth be placed in the gallery together
with the bones of the now extinct Dodo, illustrating the gradual
-disappearance of these struthious birds.

The Second Afternoon Meeting took place in the Lecture Room

of the Institution on Wednesday, January 14th, when the followin g

Paper was read :—“ Thoughts on Bath as a Roman City,” by
Emanuel Green, F.S.A. (Vide p. 114).

144

Canon ELLACOMBE presided, and at the close of this by no
means the least interesting of the many valuable papers contributed
by Mr. Green, remarked upon the pleasure it would have given
to their late Vice-President, whose decease they all so much
regretted, to have listened to this addition to the Roman history-
of Bath given, with so much modesty and yet so full of suggestive-
conjectures as to the history of that period. Bath was more-
barren of records of its Roman, British, Anglo-Saxon and medieval
occupation than any town he knew. What a difference there was-
between Bath and Bristol! Of the latter much had been written.
“ Bristow fair,” though by no means boasting such antiquity as.
Bath, was constantly referred to by old writers, whereas “ won-
drous Bath” was singularly destitute of its chroniclers. Where
are we to seek for the reason of this silence ? Did it arise from its.
utter destruction in Romano-British and Saxon times? It was.
the spade and the pick that had recently done so much to.
elucidate the past. As to the marshy nature of the ground on.
the South of the city, alluded to by Mr. Green, he asked for
further evidence, and concluded with the expression of a wish that
Mr. Green would continue his researches into the history of our
ancient city up to medieval times and on to the 18th century, and
hoped some of the members would puzzle Mr. Green with some
questions.

Mr. Bartrum having alluded to the finds of Roman pavement
behind Daniel Street, and the stone coffins, &c., elsewhere, Mr.
GREEN, in reply, spoke of the great labour and difficulty in
hunting up the earlier history of the City, and referred them to.
his first map published in the Proceedings (Vide vol. vi., p. 68) >

and as to the Vice-President’s query about the marshy nature of

the ground, mentioned the fact that the foundations of the walls
appear to have been laid on marshy ground, and that the lie of
the ground on the South was suitable for such a condition.

A Special Meeting was summoned for Wednesday, January
28th, to receive a paper from Mr. Mostyn Clarke on the Geology

eT

—

2
¢

145

of the new line of railway between Bridgwater and Edington.
In the absence of Mr. Clarke, through professional engagements,
the paper was read by the Secretary. The object was to describe
the first continuous excavation ever made through the heart of
the Polden Hills, and was one of those papers so suitable to a
local society, being a record of features likely soon to be obscured
by time and vegetation. (Vide p. 127).

A short discussion followed, in which Messrs. Mantell, Knight,
Daubeny, Bartrum, Rose and others took part. Questions were
asked as to the gradient of the line and the depth of the cuttings,
and also the time considered necessary for the formation of peat
beds. The Secretary, having replied to the queries put to him,
undertook to convey to Mr. Clarke the thanks of the members
for his communication, for the admirable drawings of the fossils
found during the excavations, and for the section illustrating the
Geology of the Hills.

The fourth afternoon meeting was held at the Royal Literary
Institution on Wednesday, Feb. 11th, when Col. A. F. Bingham
Wright read a paper on “ Personal Experiences of the Effects of
the Recent Earthquakes in the Riviera,” being the second part
of a paper read on Feb. 6th, 1883, on “ The Cause of Earthquakes,”
the Rev. Canon Ellacombe occupying the chair.

Col. Wricut, in the course of his paper, explained that he was.
wintering in the Riviera with his family when the great earthquake of
1887 occurred. They were at Mentone, and at early dawn on Ash
Weduesday they were aroused from sleep by the bed shaking violently,
The oscillatious were tremendous, and were accompanied by a fearful
- Noise, somewhat resembling the roar of a fast train runving through a
_ tunnel, though even this was drowned in other sounds of smashing
_ glass, crockery ware, and the falling of roofs and walls. About 15.
minutes after the first shock the grinding roar and fearful shaking
_ €ame on again. The house seemed to rock like a ship at sea, but,
( contrary to expectations, the floor, below the top storey which was in,
-Tuins, did not collapse. Having recounted some stirring incidents of
_ personal escapes and rescues amid the desolation, Colonel Wright.

146

‘observed that frequent tremblings succeeded the first two shocks, and
-as nearly as possible every three hours,asharp shock. This continued
throughout the day and next night with wonderful regularity.
However, none of these disturbances proved so severe as the two initial
ones that occasioned such wholesale devastation. Their direction
appeared to be from N.E. to SW. The scenes that presented them-
selves during a tour of inspection suggested the results of a bombard-
ment. Had this been so the inhabitants could hardly have looked
more scared or disordered in appearance. In fact few of them had
either time or opportunity of donning much in the way of costume,
‘but there were exceptions to this; and a dash of the comic was
introduced among the tragic scenes of the early morning by some of
their Continental friends who managed to array themselves, pacing up
and down as if on the boulevards, and raising their topper hats in true
Parisian style. Col. Wright mentioned some curious facts in connec-
tion with the convulsion, the effects of which varied considerably in
various places. Here and there were spots scarcely touched, and these
lay between situations that had felt the visitation severely. That the
source of the seismic action was very deep appeared evident from the
enormous extent of the disturbance, and that notwithstanding its
violence there were no openings at the surface. This was well
established by the fact that the metals of the railway were not
displaced at any point, and the trains ran without interruption. He
had heard it stated by some who were there that on the preceding
day the air had a sultry feeling, so commonly supposed to accompany
an earthquake ; but for his part he had found a contrary opinion
relative to the atmospheric surroundings.

The Rev. Canon ELLACOMBE said every one, no doubt, had read
particulars of great earthquakes, but it was extremely interesting
to have Col. Wright’s simple and graphic account of his personal
experiences. He should like to know whether watches stopped
at the time of the shock? He remarked that even the nerves of
the bravest of men were upset, and they lost their heads at the
time of an earthquake more than from anything else.

Major EvANs said that at Nice, at the time of this same dis-
turbance, the electric clocks stopped at twelve o’clock, four hours
before the first shock.

147

Dr. MANTELL remarked that during an earthquake which he
experienced in Bengal he was disturbed about six in the morning
and found the water in the jug in his room swaying to and fro,
and the natives noticed that about the same time the water in a

_ pond was waving from one side to the other. All the clocks
stopped at six o’clock.

Lieut.-Gen. BURN said there were seaquakes as well as earth-
quakes. He recollected an occasion when he was at St. Helena
_ when the sea all round was agitated, but the island itself was
perfectly undisturbed.

Col. TABUTEAU related his experiences at Simla, when he was
first made conscious of an earth-tremor by the movement of his
bed up and down as if some animal was beneath.

Mr. KNIGHT instanced that during an earthquake at Nice in
1884, all clocks stopped and bells rang. He did not consider that
the condition of the barometer indicated anything, as it was not
unusual near the Mediterranean for the glass to be low possibly
during 40 days of continuous sunshine.

The Rev. H. H. Winwoop asked whether the depth of the
soil in the area of the severest shocks was known, as he believed
the character of the strata had a great deal to do with the severity
of the shocks—buildings on soft foundations such as clay or sand
(which might be thought capable of acting as a cushion to modify
_ the shock) generally suffering greater damage than others built
on solid rock.

Mrs. EVANS gave a personal narrative of an earthquake on the
coast of Algiers, where, in the vicinity of Bleda, some French
officers saw a village disappear in a cloud of dust, the result of an

earthquake, though they themselves were unconscious of anything
unusual beneath their feet.
Co], WRIGHT in reply said that as far as he knew watches
were not stopped, but the electric bells were set ringing. The
shock, to a great extent, followed the lines of the ravines. He
believed the soil around them was of great depth, and there the

148

shock was felt the most. On the solid rock it was felt but slightly.

He awoke earlier in the night, but from no apparent cause, and
looked out. The night then was beautifully fine and clear. He

retired to rest, and was again roused by the great shock. He

afterwards found that other persons had the same experience, and

therefore concluded that there must have been a slight shock
when he was disturbed the first time.

This was followed by some elaborate historical notes put
together by Mr. Rose on the character of William the
Conqueror, and by the exhibition cf a copy of the “ Battle Abbey
Roll.” Mr. Rose’s review of the conduct of the Conqueror
and his nobles was by no means favourable. The Roll contained
the shields of the “ Principal Knights in Arms at ye Battle of
Hastings, A.D. 1066.”

The VICE-PRESIDENT considered that this Roll was destitute
of any authority and was mcrely a list drawn up by the enthusi-
astic monks of Battle Abbey in the 14th or 15th century of those
knights who ought to have been present ; in the same way Dean
Stanley had dealt with the worthies in his Memorials of West-
minster Abbey ; and Dean Plumptre in his life of Bishop Ken
had given a list of those historical personages whom the Bishop
might or ought to have known in connection with Wells.

EXCURSIONS.

Cardiff Caerphilly Castle, and Castell Coch, Tuesday April 22nd,
1890,—The first Excursion of the season was well attended,
twenty members and five visitors answering to the Secretary’s
roll-call at the 9.3 a.m. train for Cardiff. The authorities of the
G.W.R. had kindly placed a saloon carriage at their disposal,
enabling them to detrain at Cardiff without any inconvenience,
notwithstanding the excitement of the Cardiff races.

Having obtained the necessary permission through Mr. Corbett,
the agent of the Bute Estate, to see Cardiff Castle, the members

149

at once walked down St. Mary’s Street and entered the precincts

of the Castle through the gateway East of the tower, said to have
been the place where Duke Robert of Normandy was confined for
28 years (1106-35). Turning to the left and following the
covered way along the South wall, they entered the South-west

‘Clock Tower, which has been most gorgeously fitted up for winter

and summer smoking rooms in the Moorish style. A lavish

expenditure in gilding, painting, and many coloured Italian

marbles abounds throughout and is almost oppressive. A winding

‘stone stairs leads up to the topmost storey, the summer smoking-

room, whence a fine view of the surrounding country is seen. The

-chapel, dining-room, banquet hall, and library were next visited ;

in the latter an admirable arrangement consisting of a hinged flap
in the place of the usual leather fringe for excluding dust from the
top of the books was noticed. A descent down the grand staircase,
made of polished Aberdeen granite, was made, and the quadrangle

-crossed to the keep, now a mere shell surmounting a mound of

drift gravel, and the oldest portion of the original building now

-existing—date 15th century. Clark writes of this castle (Med.

Mil. Arch., vol. 1, p. 336) :—“ Its claim to more than local interest
rests upon the character and fortunes of the great barons whose
inheritance and occasional residence it was from the 11th to 15th

century, from the reign of Rufus to that of Henry VI.” He
considered it to have been originally a Roman castrum, and also

a hold of the local British princes before Robert Fitzhamon won
it in 1090.

_ After lunch at the Park Hotel, the members wandered off by
way of the bridge over the Taff and through the green fields to
Llandaff in time to meet Minor Canon Dowding at 3 p.m. at the
West door of the Cathedral. Under his guidance a pleasant hour
or two were spent in the interior, whilst he pointed out the
various architectural details of the building. Originally founded

inthe 7th century by SS. Dubricius and Teilo the present structure
dates from 1120, in the Episcopate of Urban. But little remains

150

of this period ; perhaps the chancel arch, with its curious rose-

medallion mouldings, and a round arch in the South wall of the

chancel may be of this date. The rest is Early English, i.¢., the-
middle of the West front, the nave, choir and chapter house, now.

the library, with its elegant column in the centre supporting a
plain stone groined roof. The North-west tower at the West end
is perpendicular, and the South-west, with its elegant spire has.
been entirely rebuilt after the style of the former Early English
one. Great credit is due to Dean Conybeare, who, out of a mere

ruin, restored a great portion of the building and re-opened it for

choral service in 1857. <A further re-edification of the Western
portion was made under the superintendence of Mr. John
Pritchard, architect, in 1869. The stall work of the choir is.
principally of teak inlaid with various woods, and there is a good
picture by D. G. Rosetti over the altar representing David as a
Shepherd and King on either side, with the Nativity in the
centre. In the North aisle of the presbytery is a tomb with an
effigy, said to be that of S. Dubricius, and another on the South
that of S. Teilo. The old well inside at the West end of the

South aisle, the water of which rose to the level of the floor, has.

recently been covered in. An ascent of the North-west tower
was made and a fine view of the Welsh hills, Cardiff, the headland
of Penarth, and the Taff Valley, obtained from the summit,

Several grotesque faces at the termination of the hood mouldings.

of the nave arches attracted attention, especially one on the South

side grinning through a yoke, with a corresponding one on the

North, with the mouth covered by a cloth or some such garment,
supposed to represent death.

On regaining the outside, Mr. Dowding conducted the members.
through the gateway of the old Castle into the grounds of the

episcopal residence, permission having been previously obtained,.
and showed them a cross with the usual interlaced work, appa-

rently Saxon, and found near a well in the grounds. Several

pretty views of the Cathedral were seen from various points, and

_ ——

rd

——————e CT

———

Sem

re

151

then the party separated, some returning by road to Cardiff,
‘others by the fields—not, however, before cordial thanks were
returned to Mr. Dowding for his guidance and courtesy. A visit
‘to the extensive Bute Docks wound up the day. Here the great
industry of the district was seen to its full extent, large steamers
receiving truck loads of coal hoisted bodily up with their load
-of coal, silently, irresistibly and rapidly by hydraulic power and
‘discharging their contents into the holds, the whole process occu-
pying less than five minutes. The Park Hotel received those
members who remained for the second days’ excursion (14 in
mumber), and the merits of the native wine, made from the
‘grapes grown on the Castell Coch estate, to be visited next day,
‘duly discussed.

Wednesday, April 23rd.—After an early start from the
Rhymney Station, Caerphilly was reached about 9.20, and Mr.
Robert Drane at once conducted the Members down the main
‘street of the village to the S.E. corner of the Castle, whence a
good view of the Water Gate was obtained. Here he gave the
following general description of the structure ;—One of the most
extensive castles in Wales, if not in England, it covers 30 acres of
ground with its outworks. Chiefly noted for the immense
strength of its fortifications, history is almost silent as to the
events carried on within its walls. The architect or engineer
who designed it is unknown to fame, but whoever he was he most
thoroughly understood the art of defence, and so planned it that
there may be said to be three castles, one within the other, so
that if the outer defences were taken by the enemy, the second
‘one had to be overcome before the middle position, perhaps the
strongest of all, could be attacked. The period of its erection
‘was probably in the time of Edward I. Built on an elevated
‘deposit of gravel or drift brought down from the surrounding
hills it could be entirely cut off from the mainland and isolated by
damming up the waters of the Nant-y-Gledyr, flowing from the
South-west to join the Rhymney, and thus forming a morass on

152

the West, a lake or swamp on the North and South, approach
being obtained only across the moat through drawbridges and
portcullises most cunningly contrived. The whole may be divided
into five parts ; The Grand Front, the Horn Work, the Redoubt,

the Middle Ward and the Inner Ward. Proceeding round to the-

Grand Front on the East and standing opposite the Great

Gatehouse, Mr. Drane pointed out the strength and completeness.

ofthe line of defence on this side, probably the most perfect in
the kingdom. First of all the broad and deep moat (now
occupied by houses, pig-sties and gardens) formerly crossed by a
double drawbridge worked on a revetted island in the centre.
The long curtain wall, from 20 to 69 feet high, North and South
of this gateway had some peculiarities in its structure, As the
ground on the inner side rose to a considerable height, some 25ft.,
buttresses and towers had to be built against it, the lower portion:
of the wall battens considerably, and the upper space between
the buttresses is concave, so that the enemy could not shelter
themselves so well at the base, and missiles thrown from the top

would glance off upon them more effectually. A low archway to.

the North of the gateway, about the level of the water, was.
probably a water gate. One feature was the absence of any
breteches. There were no puttocks on the exterior of the wall for
a wooden platform to rest on (as was usual, and might be seen

on the South wall of the Inner Castle), so that the defenders.

probably had access to the wall along the top in some way from
the Gatehouse tower. The buttresses are solid, quadrangular
below and hexagonal above, and the towers of the gateway have
pyramidal masses of masonry, the apex dying off into the main
walls built up for strength and support at their corners. A Téte-
du-pont terminates the South curtain, and defends it at this point
from being outflanked. Going round to the North side Mr.
Drane pointed out the sally port, whence cavalry could deploy on
the terre-plein, and how difficult it was to approach the Castle
from this side when the low ground was covered with water, and

——

153

if this was passed the defences of the Outer Ward had to be
overcome, then the moat, and finally the defences of the Middle
and Inner Wards.

After a short time spent in finding the janitor and a toll of 3d.
a head paid, a small door on the South in a modern wall admitted
the members to the East moat between the Outer and Inner Ward.
Standing opposite the tank, 50ft. long and 20ft. wide, supposed
to have been used as a stew, the confused mass of tumbled walls
and bastion came into full view. The destruction brought about
by gunpowder rendered it difficult to trace the original design,
and it required a long acquaintance with the Castle (such as Mr.
Drane’s) to unravel it. This, however, he was weil able to do.
Of course the question arose—not once or twice, but repeatedly—
from various members who hardly followed his painstaking
description, “‘ When was this destruction brought about and by
whom ?’ The reply as repeatedly given, “I don’t know—probably
done in those troublous times to prevent the robbers and pillagers
which frequented these districts from taking refuge within its
enclosure and issuing forth again to harry the neighbourhood.”
The leaning tower at the South-east angle of the Inner Ward,
_ forming one of the drum or bastion towers standing at the four
angles and forming so conspicuous an object, was next visited.
The inner half has been thrown into the court in fragments, the
outer half remaining intact has merely been thrown out of the
perpendicular some 9 feet ; one of the members standing with his
heels close against the tie and his back against the tower demon-
strated this amount of displacement by the impossibility of main-
taining his erect position without support. All four towers have
been undermined and blown up. The effect, however, has
depended upon the position in which the mine was placed ; one at
the North-east corner has been entirely levelled, one at the North-
west has been less completely destroyed. The evidence for their
‘overthrow by gunpowder seems conclusive. Entering the Middle

ard at the South-east corner, the domestic offices were visited, the

154

remains of the large oven for the garrison bakery being seen on the
right hand, the pretty little sazifraga dactilactyla growing about the
grass-covered ruins, the vaulted kitchen with its smoking chambers
for bacon curing and curious angular smoky shafts—the domestic
offices being overhead ; the laundry and inner room, where the lord
took refuge in times of danger, and was enabled to communicate
with his garrison through a square hole in the North wall opening
into the dark passage between the walls above, called the Braose
gallery, on any matter connected with the defence or internal
arrangements of his household. Passing through these into the
Inner Ward, the well in the centre, about 4ft. in diameter and
20ft. deep, Mr. Drane said had been cleared out and some rounded
stones found at the bottom. One of the members (the Secretary)
suggesting that owing to the Castle being built on drift gravel
such stones might naturally be expected to occur there, Mr.
Drane said there was evidence of their having been artificially
rounded. The large Guest Hall on the left hand or South side,
covered over by a modern wooden roof in 1871 by the Marquis
of Bute, was next visited, measuring 73ft. by 35ft. and 30ft. high.
It must originally have been a very fine structure, lighted on the
North side by its four elegant windows, traces of ball flower
moulding beneath ogee arches still remaining, indicative of its
date. To the West were the female state apartments ; to the
East the Chapel, now in ruins, with a cellar beneath; on the
South a door lead through an arched passage defended by a
portcullis to the Watergate, the passage being sufficiently large to
admit of the boats being drawn up there for protection when
needed. Remains of filleted shafts resting on heads as corbels,
formerly supporting the roof timbers, still adhered to the North
and South walls—date 14th century. Returning to the Inner
Court, the Western Gate house was passed through to the outer
defence, or Horn Work, to which access was gained across the
dividing moat by a double drawbridge. Two pretty little windows
high up in the towers on each side still remained intact, owing to

he

155

their inaccessibility to the hand of the pilferer. All the dressings
of the walls, the mullions of the windows, the grooves for the
portcullis, and other ornamental work was made of Sutton stone,
the rest of the structure of Coal Measure Sandstone of the
district. Wherever possible the Sutton stone has been abstracted
either for purposes of burning into lime or as handy stones
for other buildings. The Van, the residence of the Lewis
family, three quarters of a mile distant, has the credit of
being built with these spoils. A walk through the dark
gallery and round the walls led to the Oratory in the North-
east corner, whence a fine view of the valley and hills was seen.

_. The three hours spent whilst Mr. Drane lovingly dwelt on the

various details of the structure, with which he was so thoroughly
familiar, were barely sufficient to enable one to thoroughly master
all the contrivances and the reduplication of defence so skilfully
planned by the lord of this castle, whoever he was. That he was
-well dreaded by the neighbourhood was evident, and the evil
repute of the place still lingers in the local saying of anything lost
-or stolen that “it has gone to Caerphilly.” The derivation of the
name is doubtful. Caer Vili, some think. Who this Vili was is
not known. Whether a British chieftain or not is doubtful.

A welcome bread and cheese luncheon at the village hostelry
fortified the members for their four mile walk afterwards to Castell
Coch. The party, now reduced by six members, who left
Caerphilly by an early train for Bath, followed the road leading
over the high ground to the South, and from the summit, some
500ft. above sea level, looked back upon the Castle and the coal
basin bounded by the distant hills to the North and North-west ;
crossed the ridge, Cefn Carnan, of Coal Measure Sandstone and
_ Millstonge Grit, separating the Glamorganshire coalfield from the
lowlands on the South, passed over the Mountain Limestone,
successfully wended their way through the mazes of the forest,
4 and, after a pleasant walk, found themselves before the Mastern

Gateway of Castell Coch, picturesquely perched on its limestone

156

crag, overlooking the valley of the Taff. Armed with a permit.
from the agent of the Bute Estate, they crossed the modern.
drawbridge and found themselves in the courtyard of the recently
restored Castle. Originally one of the Norman Castles built for-
the defence of the country from Chepstow to Pembroke, and called.
the Red Castle from the tint of its iron stained Coal Measure-
sandstone of which it was built, it stands on a platform of rock.
about 20Cyds. long by 70yds. broad. The West side precipitous.
the North face defended by a deep moat, and the East cut off by a
fosse cut deeply in the limestone rock, it must have been a fortress.
of great strength. It is triangular in shape, with adrum tower at
each of the angles now fitted up as domestic offices. At the base
of the North tower a steep flight of steps leads down to a dungeon,
lit only by a narrow opening admitting a mere ray of light down
a sloping channel in the thickness of the walls—a dismal place !
This is perhaps the oldest part of the existing structure, and is
probably Early English of the date of Henry III. The members
were shown the upper rooms, and pretty peeps were obtained,
through the deeply splayed windows, of the sandstone hill of
Garth, rising 981ft. above sea level, on the opposite side of the
Taff; of the river itself winding at the foot of the Castle crag,
and of the well kept vineyards below on the slope of the limestone
hill facing South, the produce of which the members tested the
evening before. A rapid descent through the wood was made to.
a Mountain Limestone quarry at the foot of the hill now being
worked. The whole face of the quarry was streaked and coloured.
red from the percolation of the water through the red soil on the.
surface, and a bed of riverdrift gravel resting somewhat up against
its face was covered with a coating of breccia composed of angular-
limestone cemented together by carbonate of lime-—a recent
formation rather remarkable. Before taking the train for Cardiff
at 4.42, Mr. Drane was cordially thanked in the name of those-
members who were present, as well as those who were absent, for
his kindness in devoting so much time to their guidance and their

157

appreciation of the instruction he had given them whilst wandering
through the ruins of Caerphilly Castle. The return to Bath was
made by the 6.30 p.m. train.

_ Boxwell Court, May 20th, 1890.—A morning of misty rain and
South-east wind succeeding a most thoroughly rainy day, did not
promise well for the 18 miles drive in prospect, and probably was
the cause of the small muster opposite the Post Office at 9 a.m.
Thirteen members only took their seats in the break out of the
seventeen whose names had been sent in to the Secretary. So
soon, however, as the high Cotteswold plateau was reached the
weather improved and glimpses of blue sky every now and then
- were cheering. The foliage, too, of the trees in the Parks of
Dyrham and Dodington looked their greenest and freshest after
the rain. A short halt took place at the Cross Hands where the
party was increased by Mr. Skrine and three visitors. After
passing Petty France, instead of following the road to Didmarton,
Badminton Park was left on the right hand and the main road
taken to Boxwell Farm. Several tumuli were passed, connected
no doubt more or less with the numerous camps which surmount
the edge of the Cotteswolds, and indicative of many a hard
fought fight on this border line in days gone by. A room
at the Manor Farm was most courteously placed at the disposal
of the members on their arrival, 11.15, by Mr. Clark, the
tenant, and a fire was most acceptable after the somewhat breezy
ride of the morning.: Before starting for the morning’s ramble,.
Mr. Skrine gave a short account of the family of the Huntleys,
former possessors of the Court. From which it appeared that
this family had descended from a stock that came over
with William the Conqueror from Normandy, and derived
_ their name from the Lordship of Huntley in Gloucestershire,
_ near the Forest of Dean, given by the King, to Wythenoc Fitz
_ Baderon, and by him granted to his nephew, William Fitz Baderon,
~ Baron of Monmouth, and ancestor of the Huntleys. The third
son of this Fitz Baderon was styled Sir Walter de Huntley and

158

‘from him the present life tenant of the Boxwell Estate, the Revd.
“Osmond Currie Huntley, is lineally descended. The Huntley's
were connected by marriage with the Throgmortons, of Tortworth,
-and the Ferrers, of Baddesley Clinton, Warwickshire. John
Huntley, the grandson of George Huntley and Constance Ferrers
espoused the cause of the Parliamentarians in the Civil War, was
mortally wounded at the siege of Cirencester and was succeeded
by his Uncle Mathew, who was an officer of Prince Rupert’s
Horse, and is said to have taken part in most of the great battles
-of the period, Roundeway Down in 1643, Cropredy Bridge in
1644, &. &c. After the downfall of the monarchy he retired to
Boxwell Court, but on the appearance of Charles II. he joined
the royal army at the battle of Worcester, and on the defeat of
the army again took refuge at Boswell with his son George and
son-in-law, Sir John Wynyard. It was during one of the domi-
ciliary visits to Boxwell Court in search of this determined cavalier
(i.e. in 1650) that a melancholy event occurred which threw a dark
shadow over the family, and gave rise to certain stories connected
with the Court. The wife of Sir John Wynyard, who was at
‘that time near her confinement, was so frightened at the approach
of the armed searchers that she and her babe succumbed to a
premature confinement. The following legend of the Cotteswold
Hills describes this event :—

THE LADY CONSTANCE,

Oh! ask not who that Ladye fair
Who silent glides the Hall around,
The chamber and the stair,
And moves without a sound.

And ask not whose that gentle Child
Wrapt in her silken fold,

Whom, mother still, with aspect mild
She bosoms from the cold.

159

All nightly from ye storied Tomb,
While the sun goes round by north,

On a saintly errand athwart the gloom
From the Chancel she passes forth.

In haste to the Chamber away she has sped,
In haste to ye Panel has gone,

She hath stood by the Bed and uplifted her head,
And whispered “ Thy will be done.”

She passes to bless each loyal bed
And holy dreams to inspire,

That the sleepers may pray when the morning’s sped.
For the end of their travel is nigher.

Then she waits dawn to count ye stars in the west
And see the moon retire,

When she patient retires with the babe at her breast,
For the end of their travel is nigher.

Soon after this another refugee comes to Boxwell, no less a.
personage than that of King Charles II. under the guise of a
groom riding before the daughter of Col. Lane, on his road to.
Bristol, September 12th, 1651. The friendly shade of a wood
called the “King’s Walk,” now the property of Mr. John Rolt,
affording him concealment for a time. In memory of the King’s.
visit the Inn at Leighterton is called the Royal Oak. The
losses arising from the adherence of Mathew and his son to-
the Royalists caused the lapse of several manors. The grandson.
of this Mathew married into the Guise family, and his wife
dying without issue he married, as his second wife the niece of
the Right Rev. Dr. Chandler, Bishop, first of Lichfield and then
of Durham. Several other intermarriages were alluded to, and.
Mr. Skrine, whose great grandfather was a Huntley, concluded
with the narrativeTof a daring burglary which occurred at the
Court about the middle of last century (Circiter, 1750), and was.
very illustrative of those times. During the occupation of the
Court by some friends and relatives, one Crewe, who kept a

160

notorious gang of outlaws in the neighbourhood, and one of
whose strongholds was supposed to have been Robin Hood’s Hill,
near Gloucester, then (according to Mr. Webster Huntley’s
memoir from which Mr. Skrine quoted) covered with beech timber,
obtained access to the Court one Christmastide when it was fully
prepared and provisioned for the reception of numerous guests,
and, having duly imprisoned the family inside their sleeping
portion of the house, proceeded to pillage the plate and well-
furnished larder, at their departure leaving a note of thanks for
their entertainment and the abundant stores which they had
enjoyed. A fall of snow concealing the traces of the robbers,
Crewe succeeded in escaping, and was never called to account for
this outrage—which he confessed when he arrived at the natural
termination of his career—the Gallows.

The narrative read by Mr. Skrine was abstracted from a MS.
memoir of the Family written by the Rev. Richard Webster
Huntley, late Rector of Boxwell, and illustrated by drawings and
illuminations by the hand of his wife—and the volume was shown
to the members.

At the conclusion of Mr. Skrine’s notes the members walked
through the woods to the Court, turning aside to see the great
Boxwood, covering about 20 acres of ground, and the largest but
‘one of that species of tree in England. The spring which issues
from this wood gives its name to the estate, and meanders through
the valley by Ozleworth, and so through the hills to the great
western vale. Those who went through the house (the consent
of the present tenant, Lady Guise, having been first obtained)
were shown the Elizabethan chimney-piece in the dining-room,
portraits by Sir J. Reynolds and Kneller, the usual four-posters,
said to have been reposed in by Royalty, and then visited the
small Church attached to the Court at the South side. Here Mr.
Skrine gave the following account of the Manor and Church.
‘The Church of St. Peter de Gloucestre (so states Domesday Book)
held the Manor in the reign of William the Conqueror. The

——"

i

vb Doral a 2

ae, Bellen»

161

Abbey of Glo’ster held the Manor, temp., Edward III. A
moiety of the lands in Boxwell—“ Leighterton and Wast ”—was
afterwards granted to Sir Walter Raleigh, and on his attainder
for high treason fell again to the crown and was granted to Peter
Vaulore, a merchant, who was Lord of the Manor, 1608.. The

other moiety came to the Huntleys, temp., Queen Elizabeth. The
advowson of the Rectory belonged to the Priory of Walsingham, in

Norfolk, founded by “Sir Geffray Faverches Knyth” for the Black
Canons. The little Church, consisting of a nave, chancel and South
aisle, divided from the nave by three bays, is the mother church of
the parish, and had regular services down to the latter years of the
former Rector, Richard Webster Huntley, who then removed to

_ the Rectory house of Leighterton. Many of the adjoining cottages

having been pulled down, there was less reason for holding
services. The Church necessarily falling into decay from damp
and neglect, presented a pitiable aspect when seen two or three
years ago, the rain coming throughthe roof, and the walls often being
encrusted with green damp. Through Mr. Skrine’s cousin, Mr.
Osmond Huntley, and himself, and the assistance of the Rector, this
state of things has been remedied and the little church been
placed in good repair, the only thing wanting now being seats,
reading desk and lectern, which it is hoped will be provided ere
long by the assistance of the Diocesan Church Building Society.
The font, situated in the North aisle attracted attention ; it is
octagonal in shape and rests upon eight rudely rounded short
shafts and raised upon a square base. It was apparently an Early
English font, since altered. The pointed arch leading into the
chancel is of that date, as is the rather unique bell cot, which was
successfully photographed by Mr. Powell (one of the members),
and through the kindness of Mr. Skrine has been reproduced in
Platinotype for this number. High up on the South wall were
indications of a sun dial, the usual hole for the gnomon and two
radiating lines cut in the masonry.

Ozleworth Church was the next point of interest, and the

162

members wound round in front of the court and down the
romantic combe under the guidance of Mr. Skrine who accom-
panied them a portion of the way. Following the little stream
from Boxwood as it found its rippling way through the wooded
valley, they crossed by a little bridge at the bottom, turned to the
right, and, after a pleasant walk of about 14 mile, found them-
selves in front of the comfortable looking mansion belonging to.
the Rolt family. The keys of the adjoining church having been
obtained, the Secretary read some notes prepared by Mr. Skrine,
from which it appeared that the Church, given to the Priory of
Leonard Stanley by Roger Lord Berkeley, is an ancient building
of singular construction, having an hexagonal tower rising up
between the Nave and Chancel from Transition arches. A sharp
pointed arch beneath the Tower exhibits highly relieved zig-zag
ornament. The font is of peculiar construction somewhat
resembling that at Boxwell, but whether a copy of an ancient.
font originally existing there or entirely new was not evident.
The South porch, probably Transition, has its columns
ornamented with foliage of an unusual type, but the whole.
structure has been so rebuilt or modernized that it is difficult to
trace what is original and what is the freak of the so-called
restorer. The Tower, however, seems to have been untouched,
and is of Transition period and very interesting, Passing through
the neatly kept churchyard into the garden the members were
shown the latter by the gardener, and then taking a short cut
through the grounds, descended through the wood, remarkable
for its fine beech trees, recrossed the stream, and found their way
back to the farm. After partaking of some refreshments which
they had fortunately provided for themselves, and thanking Mr.
Skrine for the trouble he had taken in arranging the day’s
programme and for the notes he had prepared, the party left for
Bath at 5 p.m. At the Cross Hands a short halt was made for:
tea, which was very acceptable after their cold ride, and Bath
was reached about 7.45 p.m.

RATER EE Ree

at

163

Burrington Combe and Cheddar Cliffs, June 17th, 1890.—This
excursion was especially geological. The authorities of the
G.W.R. kindly placed a saloon carriage at the disposal of the
members for Winscombe, on the Cheddar Valley line, where

‘conveyances met them, in which, after some rather tight packing,

they managed to stow themselves for a drive to Burrington
Combe. It is a constant source of wonderment to the members
how it is that conveyances that are warranted to seat sixteen, for
instance, will only hold fourteen. The only conclusion they can
come to is that the present generation have grown much larger in
bulk since these conveyances were built, and for the future they
always intend largely to discount the warranty—this by the way.

After passing through the villages of Sandford and Churchill and

thoroughly enjoying the rural beauty of the scene, the richness of
the foliage, and the pretty cottages buried in roses, with their
quaintly clipped yew and box trees, turning round the western
spur of the hills they passed Mendip Lodge and following a lane
on the right hand after Langford Green, halted at the West end
of Burrington Church. Crossing a field which led to the church-
yard they delayed for a short space to admire the beautiful turret
staircase on the South side, and then entered the church. The
Rev. W. B. De Moleyns, who was unfortunately from home, had
kindly sent the register into the church, from which the Secretary
was enabled to read an account of the restoration so admirably
carried out in every detail. Notwithstanding the Vicar’s absence
refreshments had been most thoughtfully and kindly provided by
his direction, after partaking of which the party walked into the
Combe and began the chief work of the day. Attention was
drawn to the various caves, Aveline’s Hole, Goat Church Cavern,
&c., which had been thoroughly explored by Professor Boyd
Dawkins and Mr. Ayshford Sanford ; search was made by some
for the corals and fossils locally called ‘ butterflys,” which abound
in the weather-worn talus of the Mountain Limestone ; the ‘‘ twin

brooks” were followed up for the Transition beds, (the passage

L

164

beds of the Limestone into the older Old Red formation), and finally
the carriages were overtaken on the top. The change from the
picturesque Combe to the bare table-land was most striking.
Unfortunately the rain now fell and obscured the distant view
across the Channel, and necessitated the giving up the contem-
plated visit to the Roman Amphitheatre and the Charter House
Lead Mines. The members were content to see the refuse heaps
of the old Romans and their abundant surface workings in the
distance, and hurried on to the Cheddar Pass, down which they
drove to the Cliff Hotel. It was generally admitted by those

who had seen the rocks more than once before, that they lost

nothing in grandeur by repeated visits, but on the other hand,
rather gained in height and sublimity, and for inland rock scenery
stand unsurpassed in England. After lunch the Secretary read a
short paper on the formation of ravines and such like passes; and
stated that there were three only possible theories, one of those
which was held by Professor Boyd Dawkins and others he himself
adopted, i.¢., that the Cheddar Pass was nothing more or less than
a gigantic unroofed cavern, for which reasons were given. This,
it need hardly be said, was received with the usual incredulity,
expressed or silently felt. Gough’s Cavern was then visited, and
the return to Bath at 9.5 p.m. effected without any contretemps,
after a very pleasant day amidst the scenic beauties and instruc-
tive geological features of our but too little known Mendip Hills.
Fairford and Cirencester, March 25th, 1890.—A wish having
been expressed by some members of the Club to revisit the
farfamed stained glass windows at Fairford and witness the
process of reparation now going on in a most careful and con-
servative manner at the hands of Messrs. Lavars and Westlake,
an excursion somewhat earlier in the season than usual was
arranged and very successfully carried out. A break met the
party on the arrival of the 9.50 a.m. train at Cirencester, and
after about an hour’s uninteresting drive, reached Fairford in
good time. A walk round the outside of the Church and a

————e—o

165

cursory inspection of the masonry, for mason’s marks, was first
made—not without results—on the face of the West wall, in
addition to the usual signs, one of those circles to which attention
has lately been drawn was found ; in this instance a simple circle

‘with a central hole evidently not intended for a sun-dial. Before,

however, the circuit of the Church had been completed, the Vicar,
the Rey. F. H. Carbonell, appeared, and at once took the Members
inside, first pointing out the dangerous process of decay which
had been going on in the timbers of the roof (now being repaired),
evidence of which was plainly visible in the rotten state of one
of the main beams lying outside, the wonder being how it could
have held together so long. Commencing with the window
immediately to the West of the screen, on the North side, the

- Vicar first of all gave a short account of the history of the glass,

and the usual story of how John Tame, the wealthy London
merchant, in the beginning of the 16th century built the present
Church for the purpose of containing the glass which he had
captured at sea—a story which he and other archeologists dis-
eredited—giving as he proceeded in his description, many reasons,
structural and otherwise, in support of the view that the glass
was made for the Church and not the Church for the glass. But
as to the designer and artificer of these 28 matchless windows
authorities were not agreed ; if Albert Durer had nothing to do
with them (as was now the prevalent idea) who was the English-
man to whom they could be assigned? Without entering into
the details of the interesting story which the Vicar, unfolded
window by window, as he proceeded round the Church, finishing
up with the great window at the West end (details which may be
seen in “Proc. Glost. Arch. Sve.” Vol. If, also in “ Proce.
B.N.H. and A.F.C.” Vol. IT.)}—it will be sufficient to mention that
they contain a painted story of the Gospel narrative of the birth,
sufferings, death and resurrection of Christ, succeeded by figures
of the Apostles, Prophets, Saints and persecutors of the Early
Church, and the final judgment; unequalled in design and

166

execution by any Medizval glass certainly in England if not
elsewhere. The masterly grasp which Mr. Carbonell had of his
subject, the reverend enthusiasm shown, and the patience of his
reply to many interrupting questions, as, wand in hand, for
nearly two hours he pointed out the minutest detail in the
story, rendered the visit peculiarly instructive. It required
someone who had spent hours and days in the study of these
unique windows to point out the beautiful little accesories in the
different lights. Here an open window in the background, open-
ing out a view into a sunny garden, there the furniture and
utensils of some sacred household. Then, again, cloistered aisle
and tesselated pavement receding into the dim distance in
admirable perspective, the crowns of Virgin and Saint, Angels
and jewelled belts, all painted with the greatest accuracy—perfect
pictures in petio. All these would have escaped the notice of an
ordinary eye unless instructed by the master eye of one who had
dwelt long and lovingly on the objects. Owing, moreover, to
this intimate acquaintance with every detail, many pieces of
stained glass which had been inserted upside down, or misplaced
entirely, at the time when these windows, after the Cromwellian
disturbances, had been brought out of their hiding place and
replaced, have been restored to their rightful position ; a piece of
coloured glass, missing from some Saint’s robe, recovered; the
cross from the top of another Saint’s staff fitted on again ; a white
glare of glass offending the eye, replaced by some bit of colour
which had wandered off elsewhere. And thus the reparation and
re-leading of these priceless windows has been carried on under
the guidance and care of a man in whom antiquaries must have
the fullest confidence. One other point is worthy of remark. A
temporary floor has been erected over the nave for the much
needed repairs of the roof, and thus an opportunity offered which
may never occur again of inspecting the Clerestory Windows,
their re-leading and colours, closely. This was taken advantage
of, and the members ascended by a tortuous staircase on to the

167

leads, and thence through a North window on to the flooring.
All the wonderful details in the delineation of the twelve per-
secutors on the North side, and the twelve Martyrs, Virgins or
Confessors on the South, can be studied admirably. The figures
are most striking, the colouring of their garments and the various
accessories beautiful, their faces most expressive, and the demons,
with their red flames, truly hideous. It remained now but to
thank Mr. Carbonell for his instructive guidance, to wish him
every success in obtaining the last few hundred pounds which he
requires to thoroughly finish his work of preservation of window
and timbered roof, to lunch and drive back to Cirencester. Rain
kept off until the Museum, where the records of ancient Corinium
are stored up, received the members, where they spent the time
that remained before leaving by the 4 p.m. train, in looking over
the fine tesselated Roman Pavements, Samian ware and altars,
puzzled over the inscriptions, and read probably the earliest
squared words in existence, scratched on a Roman fragment of
painted stucco. (Vide Proc., Vol. 2, p. 133, 1869).

Another pleasant day was spent on July 15th, when, at the
invitation of their newly elected Vice-President, the members,
to the number of 18, some by train, others on foot, visited the
well known Botanical Garden at Bitton. After a cordial greeting
on their arrival, Canon Ellacombe pointed out the various plants
and shrubs not usually met with in an ordinary garden, e9.,
Rubus Australis, from the Auckland Isles, one of the most southern
plants grown; Cotoneaster horizontalis from the Himalayas; the
China palm, which had been out the whole winter, and the
Brugmansia which was hardy; the creeping Savin (Juniperus),
odoriferous after rain; the Shumach, which was cut down every
year ; the Californian bay ; the Labrador tea plant ; the Paliwrus
aculeatus, or Christ’s thorn, so celebrated in legendary story ; the
Japanese hay—thorn and groundsel ; holly (ilex cornuta); North
American vine ; broom from Etna; Paulonia imperialis, cut down
every year; many varieties of box; Funkia; South American

168

thistle ; Rosa multifolia, on which as many as 600 blooms had
been counted on one stem by the Canon; Rosa rubifolia and R.
lucida, both thornless, the latter a N. American species ;
Carpenteria ; a hardy Eucalyptus; lilac, from the Himalayas ;
golden thistle, from Spain ; Colletia cruciata, with its formidable
spikes ; Wynter’s bark, used for quinine ; the mandrake, and the
fine specimen of Salisburia under whose fern shaped leaves the
welcome cup of tea was enjoyed, and thanks returned to the host
for the instructive lesson he had given to the members in Botany ;
and the proof he had shown that many plants, hitherto only
grown in a greenhouse, may, by judicious planting and selection
of sites, live and flourish in the open ground.

Great Chalfield and Bradford, Tuesday, July 22nd, 1890.—Quite
a summer’s day, in the midst of the late chilly weather and heavy
rains, greeted the members as they entered the break, at 11 a.m.,
to the number of fifteen, for this excursion. The route taken
was through Bathford and up the Box hill, turning to the right
on the top and passing along the level plateau, and then down by
the South end of the Monkton Farley avenue to South Wraxall,
where the first halt took place opposite the Church. Here the
peculiarities of the tower were pointed out by Mr. Browne, who
considered it a very interesting specimen of 13th century work,
quite French in character, with its three plain string courses, large
quoins, North-west turret, staircase and peculiarly constructed
stumpy spire, consisting of stone slabs dovetailed together and
rising from the inside free of the battlements. An ascent up the
spiral stone staircase was made to inspect the interior construction
of this spire, and over the bells closely packed in the small space
were seen the stone ribs, springing from the West and East
sides of the tower walls, supporting the solid slabs above. The
turret staircase had stone ribs also supporting its slab covered
and elegant conical top. The interior is divided into a nave,
chancel and North aisle, with a South transept chapel, called the
Long Chapel, and containing a late 15th or early 16th century

—

4

169

tomb, with a recumbent female figure, erected by Sir Thos.
Longe, Knight, to the memory of his aunt daughter of Thos.
Berkeley, by Elizabeth daughter of Thos. Seymer. The
Marshall's lock or fetterlock round the North face of the tomb is
the cognizance of the Long family. At the East of this chapel are
two canopies, with a piscina in the South wall and a hagioscope
into the chancel. At the foot and on the North face of the per-
pendicular pier supporting the arch of the transept is a short
pedestal with a Norman or Transition capital apparently adapted
as a stoup for holy water. Passing out through the south door,
and by the late doorway into the Long Chapel, over which wag
cut in stone the letters, “R. An. Diii, 1566 L.” (the fetterlock and
stag’s head on either side), and through the neatly kept church-
yard, the members followed a lane to the North-east for a short
distance, and crossed a field to the fine manor house, now in the
hands of architects, builders, and “restorers!” Admittance was
most unfortunately denied us, but the tenant, Mr. Wright,
most courteously showed us round the outside, and brought out
“Walker's History and Antiquities of the Manor House of 8S.
Wraxall”—a rare book, and one which he evidently appreciates
and prizes. From his conversation it was gathered that during
the recent pullings down evidence was found which indicated a
date to some portion of this house earlier than that of the
15th century ; 1480 being the usual date assigned to this beautiful
specimen of domestic architecture. Obliged to be content
with walking round the outside thereof, surveying its fine
mullioned windows, and above all, its elegant octagonal chimneys
{why should not chimneys be made an ornament to modern
houses instead of a hideous disfigurement ? there are many such
models as these for builders to copy), the members thanked Mr.
Wright for his courtesy, returned to the break, and, through
shady lanes and devious ways, found themselves in front of Holt
manor house instead of Great Chalfield. The mistake being
rectified, the object of their search was at length found, and

170

Mrs. Bailey, the wife of the tenant, received them and conducted
them over the house, a perfect specimen of a manor house of the
14th century ; forming, with the buildings used for stabling, two.
sides of a quadrangle, the Church and the moat in front forming the
third and fourth sides. The manor house seems to have succeeded
to some fortified post previously existing, indeed, some suppose
that it was once an outpost of the Romans, guarding their com-
munications with the main road between Bath and Verlucio.
The principal front faces North, and can hardly be excelled in the
beauty of its outline, in the richness of the Oriel windows,
especially the semicircular one which lighted the guest chamber
at the East end, the elegant chimney shafts, and quaint figures on
the gables of the banqueting hall, now turned into domestic
apartments, temp., Henry VI. Passing round to the South of
the guest chamber, the inner side of the Oriel was well seen,
with its two elegant pendants, almost perfect, and stone groining.
Beneath, in recesses, are preserved three of the masks through
which the Lords of the Manor reconnoitered their guests.
in the hall from their upstair rooms without being seen. It
now only remained to visit the Church, through the West door
with its peculiar pannelled corbel. The interior is divided into.
nave, chancel, side chapel on South, with a modern addition to
the East end of the latter. The walls of the body of the Church.
are considered to be portions of the original chapel, 1308 ; the
West window, porch and bell turret more modern, temp. Henry
VIi. In the roof of the Chantry Chapel, the Tropenell arms,
viz, ‘Gules, a fesse engrailed and powdered with ermine,
between three griffin’s heads, erased argent,” indicates that this.
was an after addition by the builder of the manor house adjoining.
A tablet over the small door in the South wall of the building
East of the Chantry, with the inscription “R. N., A.D. 1775,”
shows that this was added by Robert Neale, (vide Pugin’s-
examples of Gothic Architecture). On the South wall of this chapel
is a monument to the memory of Richard Warner, the historian,
with the following inscription :

171

Sacred
to the Memory
of the Rev. Ricoarp Warner,
the late venerable, pious,
and benevolent Rector of this Parish,
in faith and practice a true Christian,
having attained the age of 93 years,
9 months, and 9 days,
he expired
on the 27th July, 1857,
dearly beloved
and deeply lamented.
41st Ps., lst verse ; St. Math. 25, part of 40th verse.
In the floor of Chantry Chapel is a slab to the memory of Margaret
Horton, late wife of Edward Horton, “ Greate Chaldfield,” date
1670, showing that at this time the ‘“d” was inserted in the
name of the place.

The amateur photographers having taken some views of the
Manor House and Church, the members rejoined the break and
trundled through the fields to the main road for Bradford, where
they arrived about 3 p.m.; lunched at the Swan Hotel—about
which the least said the better—and then visited the Ecclesiola
and the Parish Church adjoining. Since the former visit of the
Club to the Saxon Church, a low wall, surmounted by an
ornamental railing, has been erected round the South side ; this
did not meet with approval, the general idea prevailing that
something more in character with the simplicity of the architecture-
would have been better. A visit was afterwards paid to the fine
Parish Church, and its architectural details pointed out by
Mr. Browne, and then the steep ascent breasted to the little
hermitage chapel on the hill or torr, called Tory Chapel. The
view from the top was very fine, with the picturesque town of
Bradford and its well built houses bespeaking the former.
importance and wealth of its inhabitants, below; the fine
Elizabethan building, Kingston House, in the middle distance,

172

and the range of the Wiltshire Downs forming the background
to the view. The break was met on the top of the hill, and the
members returned to Bath about 6 p.m. The day was lovely,
and the corn, barley and oat fields waved gloriously in the breeze,
betokening a rich and plentiful harvest.

The weather during the past year having been so remarkable,
the following meteorological observations, made by Mr. Ernest
Baker at the Institution and kindly presented by him for the use
of the Club, is printed below.

During January atmospheric pressure was very unsteady, with a
deep depression culminating on the 23rd, which was accompanied by
heavy rains. The weather was unsettled and rainy throughout the
month and extremley mild, the mean temperature being five degrees
above the average. At the end of the month pressure rose and was
high and fairly uniform throughout February. The monthly mean
was the highest for the year, and on the 3rd the maximum 30°726in.
was reached. At the same time the temperature fell, the wind, which
had been chiefly westerly, veered round to the east, and the weather
was generally cold and dry. At the end of the first week in March
pressure fell, and continued very low and unsteady till nearly the end
of the munth. There were some days of severe frost early in the
month, but the temperature quickly rose, and the mean for the month
was 4°4 deg. above the average. There was a little snow and rain,
but on the whole the weather was warm and pleasant. In April,
pressure was still. lower than in March, and was very irregular. The
weather was comparatively colder, but the rainfall was not large.
Frosts occurred at intervals this month, and even on the 2nd of May
hoar frost was observed in the early morning. During the first half
of May atmospheric pressure was low, and the weather was stormy
and rainy. In the latter half pressure was higher, and the weather
generally improved. From the 20th to the end of the month the
weather was warm and brilliant. The temperature registered on the
24th inst., '76°6 deg., was the maximum for the whole year. In June,
although the pressure was high and constant, the weather was stormy

and wet. From the 10th to the 12th there was a slight depression,

accompanied with heavy rain, and the same sort of weather prevailed

173

through July. On the 17th of July a very heavy fall of rain occurred,
the amount registered here being 1'570in. In June the mean
temperature was above the average ; in the next month it fell below.
At the beginning of August there was a decided improvement in the
weather, pressure rose, and the first week was warm and dry. On
the 9th there was a heavy rainfall, and as pressure declined, towards
the end of the month the weather became colder and more rainy.
On the 30th hoar frost was seen on the grass. The autumn was the
best part of 1890. Both September and October were unusually warm
and fine, Atmospheric pressure was high and very steady throughout
September, and was nearly as high, though not so steady, during
October. There was very little rain, and the mean temperature was
well over the average. At the end of October frost was experienced,
and the fine weather began to give way. November opened with
mild, rainy and foggy weather, the atmospheric pressure being very
low. From the 12th there was a steady rise of pressure, and the
temperature was also very high. On the 22nd pressure rapidly fell.
There was snow on the 27th, and on the 28th began the remarkable
frost which lasted with little intermission until the 20th of January,
1891. The minimum in November was 21°4 deg. Pressure was high
and steady in the first half of December. From the 15th to the 20th
there was a deep depression, after which pressure rose and remained
high till the end of the month. There was a good deal of snow, and
on the 20th the fall amounted to 1°105in. of water. The frost was
most intense in the middle of the month, the lowest point 13:0
degrees being reached in the morning of the 23rd. The mean
temperature was 31°6 deg, being 6°6 deg. below the average and 14°1
deg. below the mean for January in the same year,

Taken on the whole, 1890 was remarkable for the deficiency of its
rainfall, for the abnormally mild temperature of January, and the
still more unusual severity of December, for the rainy and unpleasant
summer, and for the warm and dry weather of September and
October. The rainfall of each month, except January, May, June and
July, was below the average; that of February, September and
October was extremely low. The degree of frost in December has
never been equalled since observations have been taken here. The
mean temperature for the whole year was 0°4 degrees above the

average.

a

EST | 199 FZ
Tr | 9402
SI | 100-2
Tr | £86-0
g | 986.0
#1 | 618.2
gi | 68%¢
or. | ares
ZL | G6FS-2
PL | FFST
Ob” | S2eT
¢ | 069.0
oz | ce
on
g é re)
ae =a
em ee
aa Pe
a
Laer i=}
[=n
“UIE

UGL ‘(punowb ay) woul 3/3 )abnop wong

‘asuey Apieg uray

B8F 7.99
9.93 | ¢¢ | O-8L| &Fe [PRT
e.68 | 62 | ¥-1c | 9.6F | FT
oe | 0 | g.og | zg | F
61¢ | 1 | bze | #29 | 6
ee¢ | oe | ot | 299 | 2
g.e¢ | at | o.5p | 299 | 2
G19 | 1 | 9.26 | 9 ¢9 | 92
our | te | Fee | seo | Fe
cee | & | aoe | aFe | 08
age | * | ost | 90g | 8%
0.F¢ | 8c | F.92 | oF | ST
cee | c | ote | aor | 2
6 °o °

2 ze | sg

8 e : :

oO

Piel el els
E Bs) ie

*SIOJOUIOWIIY J, SurI94s1S9y-J[3S

W enosqy

“UINUWIxe

08 | 8-&F | 6-6F
cs | 122 | 9-TE
18 | 9-0F | $F
G8 | 2h | 0.1g¢
€8 | &S | ¢.09
GL | 9-69 | ¥.09
92 | %&S | 8-09
08 | G1¢ | 9-L¢
c9 | SEP | 9.99
08 | 6.68 | L1-9F
€8 | 6-0F | L9F
98 | FFE | &8E
G8 | GIF | LeF
° °
rs)
eae 3
#6 § | 3
om] w =
Se tei >
1H 5 ®
ga] ° | p
-< bal

*uOlIPAIasqo ‘we 6

Wo paze|No[vo uvayy

90T-T PSF-0S
€60-T | 61 | 982-62 | #2 | 628-08
LIB L| 3 | G83 6% | OZ | ze¢.08
690-1 | 9% | SSF 6z | ZZ | F908
G18 0| 02 | 219.6% | 9% | G6F-0S
F08.0| 22 | che | F | 992-08
026-0} T | #28 6% | [2 | FFZ0E
6FI-T| 0€ | 22-62 | ST | GaP Og
918.0 | OL | 9€F-62 | 2% | ZIg-08
OT0.T | GT | 088-62 | T | oFE OF
9¢¢.1 | 91 | e9T-6z | ¢ | Iz¢.0¢
ISI-T | ST | €6¢-66 | €@ |9GL-08
6FL-T| &@ |8P9-8Z | Te | eet.og
‘ul "uy ‘ul
P F

° Cc

98 gE

a 0 ta]

eo /P| ge | f| gz
5 Ee TE: a op
0 ae, as,
9 3 ae
c i=]

=} 5

*WNUIIU JT “WUNUIXE AT

“ToJQWOIE
"YI OT ‘Maqowmomng

YT L (yoinuaaty qv payisan ) ajc mow say, F,

868-66

F10.0€8

990.08
266-66
TOT-08
OLT 08
Z16-66
886-66
£03.08
298-66.
648-66
088-62
676-08
816-66
ar

oz© Way, 03
6 38 ues

*[PAa'T 2S B
payoer109 “ue

SUING 2 STO,

“" Jaquiaoaq
“""" T9qUIaAO NT

me J9qo9009
“= Jaquieydag

qsnsny
rere eee Amp
Sasaskhi eae “oun
rikews meee Rey
sete Tady

He WOaRTAL
vee Kvenaqe 7
sees Kuen p

06g1

“anary was aaogn yybroy pawunrsy
‘0681 UVHA AHL BOX SNOILVAYASHO 'IVOINO'IOUOULYN JO AUVWWAS

175

The Library of the Club continues to receive many valuable
additions from the U.S. Geological Survey and from other
societies with which a mutual exchange of publications takes
place. Owing to the many alterations effected in the Literary
and Scientific Institution during the past year, an arrangement
has been made with the authorities, whereby, for the annual
payment of £5, the Field Club has secured the use of the
Lecture Hall for its Afternoon Meetings and of the Conversation
Room for the Annual, Quarterly and Committee Meetings. In
this latter room the Library will be placed, so that the books
will be more accessible to the members than they have hitherto
been. The members also of the Institution have the privilege of
referring to, but not of taking them away. From the annual
statement of accounts appended, it will be seen that there is a
balance in favour of the Club of only 6d. This may be
accounted for by the exceptional expenditure arising from the
subscription of £5 towards the Scarth Memorial Window, erected
in St. Mary’s, Bathwick, and from the sum of £9 expended in
the purchase of an oak bookcase, items which will not occur
again.

H. H. WINWOOD,
Hon. Sec

The Honorary Treasurer in Account with “ The Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club,”
for the Year ending February 18th, 1891.

Br. Cr.
£8 d. £ s. d.
Balance from last year’s Account oa we 14-811 Donation to the Literary and Scientific Institution 4 0 0
91 Subscriptions at 10s. (includes 2 for 1889) ... 4510 0 Gratuities ditto and Clerk for addressing Cards... 1 5 O
6 Entrances at 5s. (includes 1 for 1889) sen ek LO) 0 Ditto at Excursions ise aa Aen ANeI LIE KO)
Donation—Broome Collection Fund ... ee See,
Fe Fairford Church Restoration Fund... 1 1 0
3 Scarth Memorial Fund... dee on OG
ae ; Purchase of Book Case ne aad iin ee Oe
1 Subscription Unpaid Messrs. Lewis and Son, viz.,

Printing Proceedings & Postage of do. 27 3 6

Cards, Circulars, &c. rnc weer lt 3
——- 37 0 9
Postage—Secretary, Treasurer and Institution ... 016 8
Balance in band _.. toe ac <6, OmONEG

Deposit Note—Post Office Savings’ Bank... 40 0 0
Interest to 19th March, 1890 ... - 3816 6

Examined and found correct, 17th Feb., 1891,
—— R. L, TAYLOR,

vf

1

-1,—Some Memortats oF RALPH ALLEN AND Wituam
= ve BYVAUSTIN Jo KING) 05s 4

% BRIEF Roepe or LIAS ‘Corrincs THROU! i,
Ke var Powpen Hits IN SoMERSETSHIRE, BY
bees J. F. Moanin CLARKE, Assoc. M.Inst. Ot Sa

‘ BY THE SECRETARY ... oh os

PROCEEDINGS
| BATH NATURAL HISTORY —
ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB.

SS mn BATH :

PRINTED (FOR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE,
.

ih ; 1892,

179

Stray Notes on Bath Books. By F. Suum, ae.
seed |
(Read March 18th, 1891.)

It is singular that although Bath is noted for its antiquities and
distinguished by its connection with the earliest English writers
there are no early Bath-printed books.

The connection of this city with ancient English literature is
no idle boast for the first English author was undoubtedly Gildas,
who flourished in the 6th century and was known by two
surnames; sometimes he was styled Sapiens, at other times
Badonicus, the last indicating either his birth or his residence in
this locality.

In the 10th century within a stone’s throw of the building in
which we are now assembled there was a well endowed monastery
over which the celebrated Elphege held sway and the rules of
which he rigidly reformed. He was born in the village of Weston
hard by ; from this Bath monastery he was summoned to preside
over the see of Canterbury, and while holding that high office,
and in discharging its duties, he was cruelly murdered by the
Danes. In the reign of Henry VI. lived a distinguished writer
Thomas Chandler, the author of a work on the two cities of Bath
and Wells, which was known in Leland’s time, but is not now
extant. It was entitled ‘‘De Laudibus Bairorum et Fonticulorum
Civitatum.” In addition to these there were three notable
names about the 12th century, John de Villula, Adelard styled
Athelardus Bathoniensis, a great traveller and linguist as well as
a mathematician, and Peter of Blois better known perhaps as
Peter Blessensis , who for 26 years was Archdeacon of Bath, and
afterwards Archdeacon of London. Learned, but poor all his
life long, he was anxious at the close of life to retire to his native
city of Blois; he appealed in vain to the Pope, in whose
defence he had employed his pen, for pecuniary aid; he died in

Vou. VIIL., Na. 3.

180

this country in 1200. His authenticated works in the edition
now on the table were published in 1847, more than 600 years
after his death.

After the close of the Saxon and Norman periods there was
succession of eminent Bath authors in the 16th and 17th centuries.
The most remarkable and one of the earliest was Dr. Turner,
Dean of Wells; Sir John Harington, Samuel Daniel, the ever
memorable John Hales born in Bath and educated at the
Grammar School, also Alexander Hume, a Bath schoolmaster,
author of the “ Orthographie and Congruitie of the Britan tongue
a Treatise noe shorter than necessarie for the Schools.”

Notwithstanding this early association of Bath with literature,
the date of the earliest book printed in Bath in the British
Museum is 1733, and in the Ist vol. of the Proceedings of the
Library Association this date is quoted as the first work printed
in this city. I have, however, in my collection of Bath books a
volume printed in 1730, and this I take to be the first printed
here. It was written by Robert Spurrell and entitled “The
Elements of Chronology, or the Calender explained ; dedicated to
the Right Worshipful the Mayor of Bath and to the Worshipful
John Billing and Thomas Attwood, Justices and the rest of the
Corporation of the City of Bath.”

Is it not passing strange that this little modern 12mo. volume
looking like a thing of yesterday is the earliest specimen we have
although the art of printing was introduced in this country three
centuries before! How isit to be accounted for? The inquiry
is worth following. Notwithstanding printing was invented and
practised on the Continent before it was known in England no
resistance was offered to its introduction although the work was
carried on by foreigners, on the contrary, every encouragement
was given to the strangers to exercise their calling in England
not only by influential laymen but by the ecclesiastical authorities,
in their different foundations. On referring to a list of those
places in England where printing-houses, as they were then called,

181

were first established, it will be seen that in most cases they were
situated in the vicinity of some monastery. In Oxford we find
one of these printing-houses in 1468, at S. Abans in 1480,
Cambridge in 1521, Abingdon 1528, Ipswich 1548, Carlisle 1549.

As early, however, as 1533 the jealousy of Englishmen was
aroused by the number of foreigners engaged in the art, and
most stringent measures were taken both to confine the printing-
houses in England to fewer masters, and to discourage the sale of
printed books from beyond sea. In tnat year, 1533, an Act was
passed cancelling all former privileges, and constant efforts were
made to discourage the exercise of the art of printing in all
provincial towns. During the next 50 years printing-houses that
had been worked in York, Ipswich, Canterbury and Norwich
were no longer employed, and in 1583 the legislature passed
another act forbidding the use of printing-houses in all towns
except in London and the two Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge. During the Civil War, printing-presses were carried
about to divers places, and those versed in the literature
of the Marprelate times are well acquainted with the scurrilous
and bitter controversies of the Puritans and Episcopalians,
contained in pamphlets and books under the most quaint and
grotesque titles, some of which were issued from the contending
armies in the Civil War. A catalogue of the titles only would
make an amusing volume ; some years ago I commenced one but
had not time to complete the collection.

In 1649, Parliament, then in possession of York, passed an
ordinance allowing, as a great favour, one printing press in that
city and one at Finsbury, in addition to those of London and the
two Universities. Restrictions were carried still further, and
in 1662 an act was passed which stipulated that, ‘no person
within the city of London or the liberties thereof, or elsewhere,
shall erect or cause to be erected any Printing-house, unless
notice shall first be given to the Master or Wardens of the Com-

_ pany of Stationers” . . . “And from the time to come no

182

man shall be admitted to be a Master Printer until they who are
now Master Printers shall by death or otherwise be reduced to
the number of twenty and from thenceforth the number of twenty
shall be continued and no more, besides the King’s Printer and
the Printers for the Universities.”

It was not until 1693 that the privileges of these monopolists
were abolished, and the art of printing became free. At the close
of the 16th century presses were established in Exeter, Plymouth
and Shrewsbury, and even so late as 1724 it was recorded that
there were only twenty-eight Printing-houses in England.

These facts show the existence of an arbitrary monopoly, and f£
think fully accounts for the rarity of early printed books in Bath
and other ancient towns where they might naturally be looked
for. For nearly two centuries Bath has been more or less a
fashionable resort—a centre of attraction for the idle and wealthy,
and has, therefore, been regarded a city of luxury, rather than a
seat of learning. On the other hand, some circumstances point
to a different conclusion. It may be shown, that although there
was much frivolity and trifling, as exhibited and caricatured in
the novels of Mrs. Bayfield, Miss Austen; in the poems of
Christopher Anstey, and in the heroico-odico-tragico-comico poem
written by the Rev. R. Warner, who, under the nom de plume of
Peter Paul Pallett, satirically proclaimed the three Bath Deities to
be “ Humbug, Follee and Vanitee,” yet, nevertheless, there was a
leaven of culture and scholarship even in those days. For with
the constant influx of the wealthy and the aristoeratic there has
also been a large number of the well-to-do middle class from all
parts of England, from India and the Colonies who, with a view
to rest from their professional and commercial engagements, have
settled in Bath and spent their remaining years in ease and retire-
ment ; freed from toil and anxiety they have found resources in
literature and science. In addition to these, many scientists and
litterateurs have also been attracted to this city and continued
their researches and pursuits, and written works of great value,

183

so that we have not been without a succession of eminent authors
in Bath from the days of Fielding, Smollett, Hartley, Cogan,
Herschell, Warburton, and Melmoth, down to the time of Walter
Savage Landor, and Bishop Thirlwall, who when towards the close
of along and studious life, settled down in the centre house of
Pulteney Street, where he stored his large collection of books, and
surrounded by them wrote his last article within a few days of
his death.

One remarkable characteristic of our local literature is the wide
range of subjects embraced. In History, Philosophy, Philology,
Natural History, Poetry, Botany, Stenography, Political Economy,
Travels, Biography, and Topography, several noteworthy books
have been written by Bath men.

In ecclesiastical lore and religious controversy there has been
an overwhelming abundance. In theology, both practical and
doctrinal, there has been a plethora—no end of essays, treatises,
lectures, expositions, charges and sermons—more than enough to
have made the past generations of Bathonians better men than
they were, and the present race much better than they are.

The County of Somerset during the 16th and 17th centuries
was remarkable for the number of eminent divines who were
distinguished by their learning and renowned for their zeal and
piety—Ken, Kidder, and Hooper, Bishops of Bath and Wells,
Allein of Taunton, Bernard of Batcombe, the author of a work
that suggested Bunyan’s ‘‘Pilgrim’s Progress,” Roberts and
Crooke, able scholars, who were successively Rectors of Wrington,
predecessors of our late chairman, Prebendary Scarth ; Jeans of
Chedzoy, John Norris of Newton St. Loe, Glanvill and Coney,
Rectors of Bath, and Carte, the distinguished historian and
lecturer at Bath Abbey Church, besides several others whose
names will recur to you.

Moreover in two or three branches of science “and literature
Bath may fairly claim some notable pioneers. Dr. Turner was
far in advance of his time. He was the father of English botany,

184

and the author of the first botanical work containing the recorded
localities of our native plants. Sibthorp, almost equaily eminent
as a botanist, lived and died in Bath. In astronomy, we have
Herschell with his wonderful telescope, constructed in his resi-
dence at New King Street, where he discovered the Georgium
Sidus ; while living in Bath he contributed papers to the Royal
Society as well as to the Bath Philosophical Association, of which
he wasa_member, To these may be added the name of W. L.
Bowles, who has been styled the father of modern English poetry,
and W. Smith, the father of English geology ; Miss Lee, author
of the first historical novel, and Pitman, inventor of the best
system of Shorthand, now almost universally adopted in England
and America.

The extensive ground covered by local authors renders it diffi-
cult to compress within the limited time any satisfactory notice
of their works, I have therefore selected only a few of the most
valuable and curious, limiting the period to the 16th and 17th
centuries, and leaving later publications for a future occasion.
These are now before you; many of them scarce and original
editions ; one or two of them recently printed for the first time,
centuries after the death of the writers ; a few others are modern
reprints.

Gildas Badonicus, Peter of Blois, Turner, Dean of Wells,

circa 512-570. circa 1140-1200. 1520-1568.
Sir John Harington, Samuel Daniel, John Hales,
1561-1612. 1562-1619. 1584-1656.

Prynne, Francis Roberts, H. Jeans, R. Alleine,
1600-1609. 1609-1675. 1611-1662. 1611-1681.

J. Alleine, Bishop Ken, Glanvill, Bishop Kidder,
1634-1668. 1637-1710. 1636-1680. 1663-1708.

John Norris, Matthew Hole, Arthur Bedford,
1657-1711. 1637-17306. 1668-1745.

hh ee

185

Wm. Gonlde. Humphrey Chambers. Bishop Hooper,
1658-1686. circa 1600-1662. 1660-1727.

T. Carte,
1686-1754.

A brief history of the above authors, locally connected with
Bath, and an account of their works was given.

Remarks on the Distribution and’ Movements of British Animals and
Plants, in past and present times, as instanced in the
Nightingale and some other cases,

By the Rey. LEONARD BLOMEFIELD, M.A., F.L.S.
(Read November 11th, 1891).

The above is perhaps the most appropriate title for my paper,
which has reference to a subject I incidentally alluded to in a
lecture read to the Selborne Society in May last. On that
occasion I spoke of the great dispreportion there was between the
number of birds in the W. of England (referring to Bath
especially) and those in the eastern counties; I meant the
number of individuals—not the number of species.

I would now enter more fully on that subject, and endeavour
to explain it, so far as recorded facts and circumstances allow.
For this purpose it is necessary to say a few words in the first
instance on the prehistoric condition of Great Britain as stated by
geologists. Lyell) whom I presume we may consider as an
authority in this matter, treating of the glacial period, speaks of
frequent changes of level—sometimes bringing about the union—

at other times the disunion, of the British Islands with each other

as also with the continent ; and he considers it probable that the
first introduction of a portion of our British fauna may date from

186

that period.* This may be true to some extent; but the first
appearance of birds in England must have been earlier, as their
remains occur in the London clay of the Isle of Sheppey, where
they are mixed up with vegetables and fruits.+

It is unnecessary, however, to say much on this part of our
subject. Such of our native birds as were not in this country at
the time of its final disunion with the continent, probably
entered soon afterwards—or what is not unlikely—flitted back-
wards and forwards at will, especially the migrating species.

Now suppose a certain number of such birds were to arrive in
this country from the Continent for the first time and at about
the same time ; say nightingales, which species I select, for
illustration of what I have to say, as being one whose range over
England has perhaps been better determined than that of any
other of our summer migrants. They would arrive in the first
instance on the shores of the eastern and south-eastern counties,
where they would settle down immediately—if they found all that
was necessary for their support and comfort. What would they
require and look for? Climate—of a temperature agreeable to
their feelings ; food—such as they had been used to ; shelter—and
especially such shelter as would be suitable for nidification. IEf
the place in question supplied all these wants there they would
remain; though the seasons might not be all alike, and they
might be compelled to shift their ground in winter from cold or
want of proper food, and go further S. returning to their former
haunts in spring.

Suppose now additional birds of the same species were to
arrive in course of time on the same parts of our coast. It is
evident that an unlimited number of birds of the same species
could not be maintained at the same place. Those that came
last might be as it were crowded out, and be compelled to push

* See Elements of Geology pp. 158—160; also Antiquity of Man,
chap. xiv, + Elements, p. 290.

187

on further into the country till they found a proper resting place.
After such a circumstance often repeated, it is evident that the
nightingales mjght be spead further and further over England,
becoming more scattered and thinned in numbers, until at length
there were scarcely any to be found; their habits and the
required food imposing a limit beyond which they would very
rarely venture. To a certain extent what I have said may be
illustrated in a very homely way. Some of us may have
occasionally seen a shepherd standing at the gate of a rich
pasture, with his flock pressing behind anxious to get in. On his
opening the gate the foremost sheep rush in, and immediately
lower their heads to feed upon the fresh grass, so welcome after
travelling—perhaps some little distance—along the dusty road.
Others follow, but have to push their way through the first lot to
get at the grass that lies beyond, and so on until they have all got
in and had a bite, the sheep by this time being pretty equally
scattered over the field. Here the parallel between them and
the nightingales would end, from the limitation imposed upon the
sheep by fencing and for other obvious causes.

To return to the nightingales, let us now take note of the
counties in which they are more or less frequent. They abound
in the E. and S.E. counties, which we might call their head-
quarters. In Kent and Cambridgeshire—the two counties in that
part of England I am best acquainted with—the copses, hedges
and plantations, in the early summer, resound with their song
night and day ; mixed up during the day with that of numerous
other song birds—some natives, others migrants—the former,
though much more widely distributed over England than the
nightingales, still abounding in their greatest numbers where they
first alighted on our shores. No such concert was ever heard in
Bath, nor anything approaching to it. It quite realizes the lines
of Cowper :—

“Ten thousand warblers cheer the day
And one the live long night.”

188

But to proceed with our subject. Passing on from the eastern
and south-eastern counties, nightingales are found in many of the
midland counties, but the numbers become less and less as we
approach the west and the north. They occur sparingly in
Herefordshire, Monmouthshire, Salop, Staffordshire, Derbyshire
and Yorkshire, but not further north than the neighbourhood of
Doncaster, this being the limit northwards according to Selby.*
The western limit of the nightingale is onthe borders of Somerset
and Devon, or “the Valley of the Exe,” as stated by Newton.
Jt is local and rare in the north of Somerset ; in the neighbour-
hood of Bath, according to my own experience of forty years, it is
decidedly rare, and of very uncertain occurrence. I used formerly,
when ‘resident in Bathwick, to hear it occasionally most years
about Bathwick Cemetery and in hedges on Bathwick Hill; but
since my removal to Belmont my experiences as to this bird have
been very scanty indeed. I never heard it in the Park except
once in the den among the firs ; oftener among the shrubs and
little plantations in connection with the houses on the other side
of Park Lane ; and once above the High Common, bordering on
Sion Hill.

The nightmgale has never been seen in Ireland, nor I believe
in N. Wales. It is said to have been heard in Westmoreland and
Cumberland, and even in Scotland, but these statements want
confirmation. It is remarked by Professor Newton that “ nearly
all birds have a definite range which they rarely overstep.” The
nightingale is no exception, and its distribution is limited. Selby
thinks there must be some “undiscovered circumstance in the
economy of this and other species that must be the cause of their
partial distribution.” He says “it cannot be climate in the case
of the nightingale as it is found in countries further north than

* IT may state that my chief authorities, as regards the Nightingale
Districts, have been Selby and Newton in their respective works on
British Birds,

<
'

189

England ; such as Sweden and the northern parts of Germany.”
My own opinion is that the limited dispersion of the nightingale
has nothing to do with climate or food, but is simply in connection
with distance from that part of the country where they first
landed from the continent. There will always be some birds of a
more venturesome spirit than others, who feel an impulse to push
on beyond the range of country they are ordinarily confined to.
Just as among ourselves there are some bold travellers who like
to explore regions that have never before been visited by man;

or—what is perhaps a more exact parallel—like stray birds of
various species which, in several instances, have occurred only
once or twice in this country from accidental causes. Any of our
native birds might in like manner overstep the boundary of their
usual haunts, though compelled to return sooner or later from
want of proper food or shelter, or in order to secure their safety.

What has been said hitherto relates to the nightingale alone,
one of onr most regular and most interesting summer migrants.
But there are some irregular and very remarkable movements
occasionally observed in the cases of other of our song birds,
which ordinarily remain with us the whole year, that quite
deserves mention. Thus the thrush and the blackbird, as a rule,
do not quit our shores on the approach of winter. But they are
species widely dispersed over Europe, and those found in countries
north of England are compelled to migrate in autumn, often
appearing for a short time in large flocks on our shores, where
they get mixed up with our own birds, many of which join and
accompany the foreigners in their journey southward.

A more remarkable case is recorded by Selby respecting the
gold-crested Regulus. This bird, though “the most diminutive
of all our British birds,is yet of sc hardy a constitution, as to
brave the usual rigours of our winter. It is equally dispersed
through England and Scotland, extending even to the Orkney
Islands, where it is also indigenous.” The particular circumstance
alluded to above is thus spoken of. “On the 24th and 25th of

190

October, 1822, after a very severe gale, with thick fog, thousands
of these birds were seen to arrive upon the sea-shore and sand-
banks of the Northumbrian coast ; many of them so fatigued by
the length of their flight, or perhaps by the unfavourable shift of
wind, as to be unable to rise again from the ground, and great
numbers were in consequence caught or destroyed. This flight
must have been immense in quantity, as its extent was traced
through the whole length of the coasts of Northumberland and
Durham. There appears little doubt of this having been a migra-
tion from the more northern provinces of Europe, from the
circumstance of its arrival being simultaneous with that of large
flights of woodcock, fieldfare and redwing.”*

And I cannot forbear mentioning yet another most remarkable
movement of a species of bird—till lately, not only a stranger in
this country, but strange to the whole continent of Europe. I
refer to the sandgrouse, of which an account was given by
Professor Newton to the Biological Section of the British
Association at the Bath Meeting in 1888.¢ This bird is a native
of the large sandy deserts in Central Asia, where it was discovered
by Pallas, the great German naturalist and traveller, towards the
close of the last century. It had rarely been seen in Europe
previous to 1863, when there was a great irruption of this bird
spreading in various directions, and another equally great in 1888.
It has occurred at times in various parts of England, Scotland and
Treland, and in one instance at least has stopped to breed. In a
letter from Professor Newton dated September, 1889, he men-
tions having obtained “a young bird, not above two or three days
old, caught in Scotland, and proving that the invaders had bred
with us.”

Much has been said, of course, as to the probable eauses of
these large irruptions of sand grouse, over so wide a territory

* British Ornithology, Part 1, p. 193.
+ British Association Report, 1888, p. 703.

191

into which they had never entered before. My own belief is in
accordance with that of Newton, who attributes it
to an overflow of numbers in their native country —“ a
redundant population” he calls it. When we think of the great
sandy deserts in Central Asia, which these birds have occupied,
with little or no interference on the part of man, for hundreds
—or it may be thousands—of years, we may imagine what their
numbers must amount to at the present day: and when we take
also into account their scanty means of subsistence in those arid
lands, is it surprising that those birds nearest to the European
borders should venture to overstep their usual range, as occasion-
ally done in other cases spoken of above? And the movement
once begun, others, copying after them, soon follow. At the same
time it might be suggested, as another likely cause of the move-
ments of these birds, that civilisation is beginning to press hard
upon the domain they have so long had _ themselves, forcing
them to make way.

Before quiting this part of the subject proposed for considera-
tion in my paper, I may remark that the same reasoning and
research employed in the earlier part of it, when speaking of the
nightingale more particularly, might be availed of in the case of
all our other British animals ; the facts, however, wanted for the
purpose would be very numerous and difficult to get together, and
when obtained would require volumes for a record of the same,
instead of a mere Field Club paper.

I will pass then now to the second part of my subject, the dis-
tribution and movements of British plants. Here, however, I
shall confine myself to a few only of the more remarkable cases
which might be adduced in illustration of the subject I am
considering.

I would first call your attention to barley grass (Hordeum
murinum) a very common weed in the eastern counties, growing
by the side of almost every path and road in abundance, as well as
under barns and cottage walls. The difference between E. and

192

W. in the case of this grass is remarkable. Babington, when he
first published his ‘‘ Flora of Bath,” in 1833, impressed by the
fact of its abundance in Cambridgeshire, seems to have taken for
granted that it was equally abundant about Bath. He says of
it—‘‘ Not uncomm6n on waste ground.” He discovered his mis-
take, however, before issuing his supplement in 1839, in which
he speaks of it as “‘rare,” giving only a single habitat—“ By the
river-side at Twerton bridge.” And it isa fact that neither the
late Mr. Broome nor I, he having explored the botany of the Bath
neighbourhood for many more years than myself, ever found a
single specimen. The above given habitat, therefore, is the only
one, so far as I am aware, at present known for it. It is plenti-
ful in the churchyard and neighbourhood of Bitton Church, where
it was found by our vice-president, an excellent botanist, who will
doubtless have something more to say about it, and from which
locality I obtained specimens. But Bitton is in Gloucestershire
and not Somerset, and hardly perhaps ought to be considered as
within the Bath district. At the same time it is an interesting fact
in connexion with the subject of the ranges of British plants, and
I may have occasion to return to it.

I would next call your attention to the case of the Annual
Dog’s Mercury (Mercurialis annua). Of course all our plants, no
less than our animals, came originally from the continent, with
the exception of a few, such as the Mimulus and Gnothera, which
have been imported from America. Assuming this, the case of
the Mercurialis annua is curious, as being just the reverse of that
of the Hordeum murale. The latter, as mentioned above, is
ubiquitous in the eastern counties, but very rare about Bath. The
former, the Dog’s Mercury, is said by Smith in his “English Flora”
to be not common, whereas here in Bath it is a troublesome weed
in gardens, and to be found on all waste grounds. In fact, in the
case of this plant east and west are quite disregarded. More
might be said upon the subject of these two plants, as also upon
other plants, remarkable in respect of their locality, but I should

193

be repeating much that I have said on a former occasion in a
lecture on the “ Flora of Bath” read to the members of this Club
some years back ;* and to which I refer my hgarers. I therefore
pass on to the consideration of a more general question, perhaps
also one of more general interest, viz., what are the causes that
have operated—and which are still operating—to bring about the
distribution of plants in the British Islands as we see them at the
present day—some scattered about everywhere—others more or
less collected in certain places far apart from each other, or, as
happens in certain instances, confined to a single locality ?

To solve this question two things must be taken into consider-
ation. First, we mustremember the ages that have elapsed since our
Islands received their first instalment of plants from the continent ;
and then consider the multitude of causes that have been unceas-
ingly at work to disturb them in the localities in which they first
took root. Man, I imagine—after his own first appearance on the
stage—has here been the chief agent. Think of the state of
England at the present day. Thiuk of the large tewns and
villages man has built—the former sometimes extending for miles
‘into the surrounding country—to say nothing of manufacturing
erections and tall chimnies, vomitting forth a black smoke
deadly poisonous to very many plants—think of the thousands
and thousands of acres given up to agriculture and gardening, all
the native plants having been turned over or eradicated altogether
—the heaths, commons, and various open spaces, from which
nature has been expelled, and forced to make way for man and
his artificial—as well as real—wants. Think again of the roads
and railways running in all directions over the whole kingdom,
like the web of some huge spider ; and, what is very curious, on
the side embankments of some of these railways, you may occa-
sionally stumble upon plants never seen nor met with before in
the district—showing how they have been dispersed and hurled

* Proceedings of the Bath Field Club, vol. 1., p. 25.

194

about from one place to another through the operations of man,
Lastly, consider the bogs and fens that have been drained, and
the woods that have been cut down, the habitats formerly of some
of the rarest and most interesting species,

And there is yet another cause of the disappearance of some
species of plants, at least in the eastern counties, viz., enclosure.
By this word I do not mean simply the conversion of open
country into cultivated districts, but hedges now so generally
adopted for marking off the boundaries of arable fields.
Formerly, in Cambridgeshire at least, to which alone my own ex-
perience refers, the cornfields, even those of different proprietors,
were separated from each other by a strip or ridge of the original
Jand, such as it was before any cultivation of it had taken place.
These strips were called balks, and the wild plants that grew on
them—some no longer to be obtained—had remained there
undisturbed—it may have been—for centuries.

From all these causes combined, the Flora of Great Britain
must be very different now from what it was formerly, at least as
regards the distribution of species and the localities in which they
were once found. I would here mention an incident not alto-
gether unconnected with what has been said above. My friend,
the late Mr. Broome, and I some years back went to Limpley
Stoke at the request of a lady resident there, who wanted us to
see and determine a weed that had appeared in her garden. I
should state that the house had not been long built, and the
garden had only been made that same year out of a ploughed
field. The plant proved to be Lrysimum orientale, not mentioned
in all our English Floras, and only noticed in ‘“ Hooker’s
Student’s Flora,” in the appendix, as an alien ; that is a stranger
accidentally introduced. Yet surely it is hard to say what plants
are to be considered as aliens, and what as true natives, seeing
that all our plants must have come from the continent formerly,
and how conveyed to the spots in which we now find them it
is impossible to say. Thus in the present instance, I have a

ihm eI

195

specimen of the Erysimwm orientale in my herbarium gathered on
the sea-cliff at Sheringham, near Cromer, so far back as 1829, and
a few other localites are given for it (chiefly in the eastern
counties) in Smith’s English Flora, though not mentioned in
Trimmer’s Flora of Norfolk. Here then we have nearly the
whole breadth of England lying between the eastern and
western stations for this plant ;* which taken in connection

with the strife and struggle our plants have had to sustain

over long periods of time, from one or more of the causes
spoken of above, we cannot wonder at any anomalies that
Occur in respect of the situations in which:we now find
them, or say how long they may have been hid from view, yet
with the living principle still in them, ready for development at
any time, the surrounding conditions being favourable.

While in the case of some species, as in that last noticed, the
localities in which they occur are widely apart, other plants have
been driven up into corners, and become so extremely rare as to
be on the verge of extinction altogether. I have heard that the
beautiful Lady’s Slipper, Cypripedinm Calceolus, is now confined to
a single wood in Yorkshire, in which it is strictly preserved, as
quite right it should be, by the owner of the property. I myself
am fortunate in possessing fine specimens of two other plants
which are extremely rare, if indeed they still exist. One of these
is Orchis hircina, which was given to me more than half-a-century
ago by a botanist in the neighbourhood of Dartford in Kent,
where I was visiting, and who told me he had gathered it in a
wood near his house, where he did not think it was any longer to
be found. The other plant alluded to above is the Senecio
paludosus, a fen plant almost extirpated by drainage. It was not
drainage, however, which destroyed the locality in which I
obtained my specimens. The circumstances were as follows. A
ere TS) Rs ROI WL) tty 00) Te

* Since I first wrote the above I find Cardiff mentioned asa locality
in which it has occurred.

N

196

friend of mine, a botanist, resident at Ely (it was in the year
1833) told me ofa fen ditch not far out of the town, in which
there were several fine plants of the Senecio paludosus. He
kindly took me to the spot, and I was gratified at the sight of so
rare a plant still growing there, never having been disturbed. I
cut two fine specimens, leaving the root—one for my own
herbarium, and the other for my friend Broome, in whose
collection I presume it still exists. Very soon after this the rails
from Cambridge to Ely, which had been in progress some time,
cut through the ditch and there was an end of the plant for ever
in that locality. My friend informed me afterwards that he
knew of no other locality for it in Cambridgeshire. It may still
exist in the Fens of Lincoln, but in Hooker’s Flora it is said to be
“now almost extinct.”

Another instance of the destruction of our native plants by
ingress of the rail may be found in our own county of Somerset.
Broome and I twice made a botanical excursion to Shapwick Moor
and Glastonbury. The first was in July, 1855, when the moor was
in its original state, on which occasion we found more than
twenty species of plants not to be met with about Bath, many of
them rare and local. We visited the moor again the year after,
when a change in the place had already commenced and we
missed some of the rarities found on the occasion of our first visit.
A very few years after the moor was almost entirely cleared away
for the introduction of the rail and a railway station.

Another and the last case I would mention on this subject,
in which the locality was destroyed—though fortunately a good
number of specimens were secured first—is that of the Holostewm
umbellatum ; a small delicate little plant found on old walls, and
very rare in this country ; being confined to Norwich and one or
two other old towns in the eastern counties. A few years back
Mr. Trimmer, the author of the “ Flora of Norfolk,” kindly sent
me a considerable number of fine specimens of this plant from an
old wall in Norwich, which he was just in time to gather before

197

the top of the wall was scraped and cleaned by the mason’s
trowel. He said he knew of no other locality for the plant in
Norwich.

I would now speak to you of a very interesting little plant, not
very uncommon in meadows and chalky downs, which moves of
itself and changes its place without the intervention of man. It
is the Herminium monorchis, the specific name having reference to
the peculiar structure of the root. In our other British species
of the restricted genus Orchis, if dug up in the flowering season,
you will find the root to consist of two tubers, one of which
supplies the flower of the current year, the other being reserved
for the year after. If you dig up the Herminiwm monorchis when
in flower, you find but one tuber ; there are other roots, however,
of a fibrous character, one of which gradually elongates in a
~ horizontal direction, till after a few weeks or so the tip thickens,
swelling at last into another tuber from which springs the plant
of the next season, of course removed an inch or more from the
site of the first plant. In this way, then, the plant in course of
time may traverse a whole field ; and ultimately disappear, along
with any other specimens in the same fleld. And this may have
been the case to a certain extent ina field from which Broome
and I obtained our specimens ; for, a few years afterwards, on my
inquiring about them, he told me he could hardly find any.

This part of my subject would be left imperfect if I made no
mention of the plants introduced into this country, unintention-
ally, by man or from other accidental causes, to take the place, as
it were, of those which have been lost to our Flora. I need not
say much as regards the Bath Flora, having spoken of it before at
some length in a previous lecture referred to above. I may add,
however, to that statement that there are three plants in my
herbarium, gathered in this neighbourhood, foreigners, and not
mentioned in any British Flora, One is a composite plant, which
Broome, who first pointed it out to me in 1871, growing by the
river's edge at Batheaston, said it was the Cacalia hastata, but I

198

am not quite sure that it bears that name at present. It seemed
to be quite naturalised, but whether it is still to be found there I
am not aware.* The second foreigner is Levisticum officinale, found
by the canal side near Bath in 1872. This plant is found
occasionally in old gardens and may have been an escape. The
third is Rapistrum rugosum, of which several specimens were found
in cornfields at Batheaston in 1869; no doubt introduced with
seed corn, as in many other cases. Some years back a “ Floral
Immigration at Mitcham in Surrey ” was recorded, in which more
than forty species of new plants had sprung up in the neighbour-
hood “through the agency of the foreign grain trade.” Again—
quite recently—I was told by the late Director of the Royal Kew
Gardens, that he had brought away with him from Kew a number
of plants for a new garden at his present residence in Berkshire,
and he now wished that he had left some of them behind, from
their having become perfect weeds springing up everywhere and
giving much trouble.

There is one more foreigner to which I must draw your atten-
tion, more remarkable than any I have yet noticed—the Epipogon
Gmelini. It is a leafless species of orchis, called by Hooker in his
“ Student’s Flora” a saprophyte, from its growing on dead leaves
and other decayed matter. It is well figured in Curtis’s Botanical
Magazine,t from specimens “found at the foot of a very steep
woody bank, close to a brook, the soil being very wet and stiff, at
Tedstone Delamere in Herefordshire.” This plant had never
before been met with in this country, nor has it ever been met with
since. It has a wide range in the northern parts of Europe and
Asia, but is accounted even on the Continent as very rare.
What can have brought it to this country, and how conveyed so
far away from the east coast as Hereford, without finding a

resting-place at any intermediate station, is a problem not very —

easy to solve. I would suggest however that, being a “‘saprophyte

* Mr. Inman informs the Editor that it is still found there (H.H.W.)
t Vol. 80, tab. 4821.

199

orchis,” as called by Hooker, and found “amongst decayed leaves,”
it had been quite accidentally introduced along perhaps with
vegetable manure of some kind attached to, or purposely brought
in with other foreign plants. It may be mentioned in connection
with such a circumstance that in the appendix to the “Student’s
Flora” a few other plants are mentioned which have not been
met with in the British Islands more than once.

Leaving now all further consideration of particular plants, I
conclude my Lecture with a few general remarks. We have seen
how, from various causes, our British Flora is yearly undergoing
changes; howsomespeciesare slowly dying out, while new ones imper-
eeptibly creep in to take their places. Now a register of such
changes should be kept as far as circumstances allow; and it is a
subject which of all others, it belongs especially to the Natural
- History Field Clubs to investigate. So far back in time as 1834,
I brought this subject under the notice of the Berwickshire
Naturalist’s Field Club—the parent of all the many Field Clubs
that have since been started—at one of their Anniversary dinners,
to which I had the honour—in company with my friend the late
Mr. Yarrell—of being invited. The same subject has been more
prominently brought to the front of late years by the British
Association, and discussion, as well as correspondence relating
thereto, has taken place at their annual meetings. Are there no
botanists in Bath who will give their attention to the matter, and
lend a helping hand in the interests of science? Is there no one
member of our own Club present in this room, who, at the
request of the British Association—I may add at the request also
of their president—never likely to address them again—will note
and register the blanks and additions observable in our local
Flora from time to time—a pleasant object one would think,
during the spring and summer months, for a weekly walk or
excursion.—Verbum sapienti sat est.

4

Old Field Names. By Rev. CANON ELLACOMBE, Vicar of Bitton.
(Read December 16th, 1891.)

It is now many years since Dr. Prior, writing to me on plant
names, suggested to me that I should look after the Old‘Field Names
in my parish. I saw at once that it might be a curious and
interesting subject of inquiry, but I never followed it up, till
accident almost forced it upon me. This year a new Tithe Act
was passed, which has obliged Tithe owners to look up their Tithe
Commutation Awards. As I looked through mine of 1843, I wag
struck with the great number of names that were unknown to
me, and which I could see had in many cases passed away ; and
thinking of Dr. Prior’s suggestion, I went through them more
carefully, till I came to the conclusion that the search which had
interested me might help to pass one of our winter afternoons in

the Bath Field Club, and might, perhaps, be made interesting to

some of the members. Hui ille charte.

The subject is a very large one, and to write anything like an
exhaustive account would require a volume, and a very large
volume, for J think it likely that in every parish in England one
or more field names would be found, peculiar to that parish and
found nowhere else. I shall almost entirely confine myself to my
own parish of Bitton, and even there the amount of material is so
large, that I am more afraid of wearying you, than of finding too:
little to fill up our usual length of paper.

I think the simplest way will be to take first the general names,

and then the more particular and special names. By general
names I mean such as are more or less in use all over England ;

words which we may call generic, applied to a vast number of:

fields, and marked off to special fields by some distinguishing
adjunct. I mean such words as field, meadow, close, leaze, tyning,
paddock, barton, hayes, etc. These all sound very simple words,

201

not worth dwelling upon, but they are all old English words,
each with its own history, and each worth stopping with for a
short time.

Field is of course the largest of all. It is a genuine old Saxon
word, found in all the northern nations of Europe in the different
forms of field, feld, veld, velt, etc. It is generally joined with
some word showing the size or shape, as ten-acre field, six acre
field, long field, broad field, (corrupted as a place-name to Brad-
field), 3-cornered field, ete.

Meadow, or Mead, is another very old English word. It occurs
in several of our oldest authors, and in the different vocabularies it
is alwaysgiven as the translation of pratum, and in them we also find
mention of the meadow-sweet or meadow-wort, which I have no
doubt is the same plant which we now call by that name.*
And the English meadow was exactly the Latin pratum, culti-
vated ground for grass only, and not brought under the plough
and so always green, (Cicero speaks of pratorum herbescens viri-
ditas).+ And this was certainly the English meadow, which in
its A. S. derivation is the mowed ground. The meadow was
always a pasture of large extent ( “ wide-skirted meads” is
Shakespeare’s description), yielding a quantity of rich but not
very superior grass. In our part of the country the meadows are
all lowland pastures, and hay dealers draw a wide distinction
between upland and meadow hay.

Close is also an old English word, though it is derived directly
from the Latin Clausura, or locus inclusus. It probably almost
always meant a place enclosed with walls (the Promptorium has
“ cloos or yerde, clausura,” and yerde is the yard or garden), and so

* Hoc pratum, a meadowe. Nominale, 15th Cent.
Regina prate, an® medesewte.
Melissa, an°® medeswote.
Melissa, an°®® medeworte. Latin and English, voc., xv. Cent.

+ De senectute.

202

Shakespeare makes Timon say, “I have a tree which grows here
in my close,” (Timon of Athens, v. 2.) It was also near the
house, sometimes in it, and then it was reduced in size, and
becomes a closet. As applied to buildings the name still survives
in Cathedral close and Vicar’s close, and I believe is now confined
to Cathedral buildings ; as field names we have long close, broad
close, and cling close, which if it means anything probably means
that it was the field that lay nearest to or joined the house.
Leaze is entirely an old country word. I once thought it
might be the plural of lea, a meadow, but in some parts, Oxford-
shire for instance, the plural leazon appears, and it is certainly
the same as the old A. S. lese, or leswe, a pasture. We have
several leazes in Bitton, as east leaze, crooked leaze, middle leaze,
cow leaze, bean leaze, little leaze, long leaze, beech leaze, pigeon-
house leaze, wheat leaze; these all explain themselves, and
Nanny’s leaze, Hart’s leaze and Bright’s leaze are clearly named
from former owners ; but I cannot explain lark’s leaze or pill leaze.
Tyning as a field name is a very curious survival of a very old
word, now only known as a field name. It comes from the A.S,
tunen, to hedge in, and in the old authors it is not restricted
to field work. In the Ancren Riwle (13th century) a Nun is
advised to “‘tunen” her eyes against wicked sights, but in the
Promptorium (15th century) the word seems strictly confined to
hedges. ‘“‘Tynyd or hedgydde—Septus ;” “Tynin or make a
tyninge—Sepio ;” “‘Tynynge, drye hedge—Sepes.” Originally
therefore meaning the hedge itself, it came to mean a hedged-in
enclosure, and that meaning only it has retained. We have in
Bitton long tyning, lower tyning, upper tyning, Robin’s tyning,
Bath Road tyning* and wall tyning, and this last is of interest as
a case in which the word was not restricted to a hedge proper,
but went back to its older meaning of enclosure, however

* This is a very curious instance of corruption. In an earlier survey
it is Bath Way Tyning, but in older deeds it is Blathwayt Tyning.

_ -tigegiimae 9. ** 9 es ee > *

203

enclosed, It is on the high ground near the station, where
stones are abundant and near the surface, and so the owner
would naturally enclose with a stone wall, and the field would
be a wall tyning.

Barton is the enclosure for holding the ricks, originally chiefly
barley ricks—whence its name, beretun, the ton or tun coming
from the same word as tyning.* The word is still in common
use for a farmyard, but formerly in some cases it stretched
further, and a Barton was the manorial farm not let out to tenants
but retained in the lord’s own hands. This accounts for the
name Barton Farm (we have one in Bitton), and near Bristol was
the large Royal demesne of Barton Regis, which still remains as
the name of the Hundred, though, perhaps, better known as the
name of the Poor Law Union. In Bitton the name only occurs
otherwise as part of the surroundings of a farmhouse, though in
some cases it is sufficiently large to be separately named, as Mow
Barton.

Paddock is a word that has much puzzled the etymologists.
In its present form it does not appear in English literature till
the latter half of the 17th century, and its earlier form was
parroc, or pearroc. In that form it is a very old word for an
enclosure, almost of any sort. King Alfred speaks of the world
as a parrok,t and as parrock it probably lasted till changed into
paddock, though very few examples, or none, can be found after
the beginning of the 16th century. It is this change that puzzles
the etymologists, the change from the double “r” to the double
“d,” of which no other examples can be found except in the
Lancashire use of poddish for porridge. Park is the same word |
etymologically, but the park was always a large enclosure for

* Barn comes from the same root. It was originally Bern or Bernes,
and Bern=bere-ern, a storehouse for barley.—Ayenbite of Inwyt.—
Glossarial Index.

+ Thisum lythum parrocce.—King Alfred—trans, of Boethius.

204

keeping game for the lord’s hunting, while paddock was a small
enclosure, often and generally within a park, for the training of
horses, greyhounds, &c. Wherever the name paddock appears
as an old field name I should suppose it would mark the near
neighbourhood of an ancient house of some importance. We
have in the Bitton survey only Greenway’s Paddock, Butterwell
Paddock and Rusley Paddock, which I suppose to be a corruption
of Rushy, but in the Court Rolls of the Manor in 1368 there is
also Pat Parrok.

Hayes is another old word for a hedge or enclosure. It forms
the first syllable of hawthorn in its other form of hawe, and is
well-known in Bath as a place name, East Hayes and Upper
Hayes. In Bittan we have only Little and Great Hayes and
Dog’s Hay, but I believe the name is much more common in
other parts of England ; there is a whole parish called Hayes in
Middlesex. :

Now all these generic names that I have mentioned have one
feature in common ; they all mark enclosures, and so they carry
us back to the time when enclosures were the exception and not
the rule as they are now. It is not so long ago that by far the
greater part of England was unenclosed, and in the parish of
Bitton I suppose that less than 200 years ago more than half of
the parish was unenclosed, and of that a large part was open
forest. I am not aware of a single acre in the parish now
unenclosed. Almost during my own life-time, though not during
my own incumbency, large tracts at Oldland Common, Longwell’s
Green, North Common, Hanham Heath and Hanham Green,
described as ‘‘common and waste lands,” were enclosed by the
Act of 1819. These contained 190 acres, and at the same time
some ‘open and commonable arable fields” called Westfield and
Redfield, of 70 acres, were enclosed, and later still (in 1865) 260
acres of commonable meadow were euclosed. The late Mr.
Davidson, of Warmley, who died in 1850, told me that he had
conversed with a man who had seen the last stag killed in

205

Kingswood Forest, so that it is not very long ago when there
were special reasons for giving special names to enclosures,
marking them as legal (or sometimes, probably, illegal),
enclosures from the surrounding open country or forest. We
have a good instance of such a country in the neighbouring
county of Wilts, where very large farms exist, but where
the enclosed parts of the farms are often not more than one-tenth
or even one-twentieth of the whole; the rest is all open unen-
closed country. In connection with this I would mention that
we have several fields still called moor and heath, which, no doubt,
mark the site of old open country though now long enclosed.
We have Kipsley Moor, Kenn Moor, Waddown Moor, Press
Moor, and Aldermoor. We have also Moorcroft which would be
a croft adjoining the moor, and I should have mentioned Croft
among the generic names, for it isa very old word meaning a
little field. It is used in the 14th century by Langland* in
Piers Plowman, who also mentions Parrok. But besides Moor-
croft we have in Bitton only one other field called the Croft now
part of the Vicar’s glebe. Besides the moors and the commons
previously mentioned we have Wigley Common, and we have
Hanham Heath, now called Hanham Common, and Caddy or
Cadbury Heath. There is still heather to be gathered on
Hanham Common, but Cadbury Heath is built on and cultivated,
and the nearest place where I can now find heather is on Siston
Common, just over the borders of the Parish, and on the railway
banks adjoining it, and these banks are now getting gradually
covered not only with heather but also like the neighbouring
Rodway Hill with the dwarf gorse, ulex nanus, a somewhat
uncommon plant, very like the common gorse, but sufficiently
distinguished by some slight botanical differences and especially
by its low prostrate habit, and by its flowering in the autumn
‘and even in the early winter, instead of in the spring and early
summer.

* Thaune shaltow come by a crofte. v. 582,

206

Many fields are named from their fruitfulness or unfruitfulness.
Of names denoting fruitfulness we have many specially named
after crops (of which I will speak further on) but besides them I
suppose the Green Ground would be so named from its rich
pasture, and perhaps this would account for such names as Eden
field, Mount Pleasant, Angels Hill and perhaps Butterwell and
Honey Hill. Eden field is a very rich lowland pasture but
Mount Pleasant and Angels Hill may be named from their
pleasant position and prospects. Unfruitful fields are noted by
such names as Shortgrass, Pickpocket, Little Pickpocket, Trouble-
some, Little Worth, Hungry Hill, Foulwood (a piece of pasture)
and Poor Tyning, though the last may have been land in some way
belonging to the poor of the parish. To these we may probably
add Brier lands, remembering that briers and thorns were the
universal symbols of unfruitfulness, and hindrances to cultivation.

Many fields are named after animals. We have Conygre and
Congrove, a well-known word spelt in many different ways and
meaning a rabbit warren ; Brockham Hill, once no doubt famous
for brocks, i.e. badgers and foxes, which have long ceased to
frequent it ; Goose-acre a very common name in many parishes,
probably once an open common as in the adjoining parish of
Siston where it is called Goose Green ; Doveley, Larks Leaze,
Cowhorn Hill field, the road taking a twist just like a cow’s horn,
Catscliff and Cockshot Hill and Cock Road both well-known
words in all forests marking the places where snares were set in
a sort of decoy for the woodcocks.

Many fields also are named from plants, and it is a fair guess
that the plants named flourished in such fields.) We have Withy
Bed, Aldermoor, Cow Cabbage Field, Hop Ground (it must be
many years since hops were grown in the parish), Rusham,
Elmgrove, Ryedown, Ryelands, Cherry Orchard, Cherry Garden

(this also marks a local crop long given up), Poplar piece, Mary

Gold ground (a name difficult to explain, for the beautiful corn-

marigold is fortunately absent from our fields, and I know of no

i”

207

other plant that would be so named), Bean leaze, the Ashes,
Rusley Paddock and Rushmoor, French Grass ground, Short grass,
Lime combe, spelt also Lincombe, and so perhaps the same as the
Bath Lindcombe and interpreting it, and Holly Guest. I can
find no meaning for guest in this name but I suppose it is the
same as ‘“gast” or “gist” in Sidgast and MHaygast, the
names of other fields, and which may take their name from the
sedge ; or the one may be a sideland piece, and the Holly in the
other field may be a corruption of hollow. |

The position of fields is shown by such names as Lauthorn
Bottom, Sidelands, The Lakes, a piece in the meadows formerly
always covered with water in the winter, but now drained, The
Island, a piece formed from two channels of the Boyd, of which one
is now stopped, and the field is no longer an Island, Holm mead,
once literally an island meadow in winter but now drained, the
Hams, the well-known name for meadows near a river, and the
Cleeves, a steep field or cliff.. The nature of the field is shown in
such names as the Sands, Dry Ground, Dry Hill, Dry Tyning or
Burnt-baked Ground and Stickmore Grove; and the shapes of fields
in such names as the Leg (curiously like the map of Italy with
the foot turned to the right instead of the left) Pond Leg, three_
cornered patch, Hatchet piece, the Harp (another field was called
“Le Harpe in Bitton feld ” in 5, Henry VIII.), Carpenter’s square,
and Spectacle acre. This last was a curious piece of land with
two circles and a narrow connection which probably owed its
shape originally to the course of water, and which I well recollect
in Holmead before the meadows were enclosed.

A very large number of fields are named after proper names,
but of that I shall say very little, for no names are so subject to
change. It was long ago marked as a sign of unwise men that
“they think their houses shall continue for ever and they call
the lands after their own names,” for such names soon pass away,
and almost naturally so and without effort. Even if anew owner
does not wilfully blot out such remembrances of the former

208

owner as are preserved by his name, his neighbours would soon
do so for him ; if the field belongs to Mr. Jones, they will not long
call it by its old name of Smith’s field ; they soon call it Jones’.

I now come to names which I must take singly, because they
will not fall in under any of the divisions I have named, and I
will take first those which I can explain, or at least guess at their
meaning.

I suppose former industries are commemorated in Potter's
Wood, and the Matmans, who may have made his mats out of the
rushes, Chapter’s Mead may have been part of the old Prebendal
property, but is more probably a surname. Tump Tyning may
mark some large mound or clump of trees, as Barrow Hill takes
its name from the Barrow that stands in its centre. Normead is
the North Meadow, and Lynch and Grass Lynch must mark fields
that formed the boundary to something or other. Claypit Acre
has no claypits and apparently never had, and is of ten acres, and
this is a matter of some interest. Acre is simply the old English
form of the Latin ager and the Greek ’aypos,* and was originally
of any extent, and it was not till the reign of Edward I. that its
size was fixed at four roods of forty poles each. It was even a
measure of length, and this loose way of speaking of it has
survived in our field names, many of which are called simply acre,
as long acre, middle acre, etc. The best survival is in that good
name for a churchyard, ‘‘ God’s Acre,” which may be less than a
quarter of an acre or may be nearly two acres as at Bitton. With
this we may join furlong as a field name (we have or had a Long
furlong at Bitton), the furlong being now a fixed measure of
length, but originally a furrows length, 7.¢., the amount that could
be ploughed within a given time.t

* The old plant-name Staves-acre is the Anglicised form of
Staphisagria, which again is the Latin form of soragus ‘aypia

+ The old term a “ yard of land” looks as if it might be connected
with acre and furlong ; but in this case the “ yard” has no connection
with the measure; it is the word used in vineyard, orchard, etc., the
garth and garden, z.e., an enclosure.

ike ee ee ee ee

209

We have one field called Coffin Tyning, and “ Deadman’s Fields”
and other similar names are not uncommon in other parts of the
country. I believe such names always point to some old (probably
forgotten) struggle which ended in death. Slaughter and
Slaughterford would have the same meaning. There are even
Death’s Fields, but these are almost certainly derived from
the old family name of De Aith, now corrupted into Death. At
Sarsden, in Oxfordshire,* there are fields called Qualmstones ;
they are marked by a large stone to which a legend is attached of
a sheep-stealer being strangled by the stone catching in the rope
on which the sheep was slung and so strangling him. I have
little doubt that the legend was a late invention when the old
meaning was forgotten. Qualm is the old English word for death
or pestilence, and there are throughout England many such large
stones, to which in times of pestilence provisions were brought to
the infected districts, and the money placed on the stone, and so
all contact was avoided. The case of Eyam, in Derbyshire, is
well-known, and there is one at Stoke Bishop, near Bristol, still
called Pitch and Pay, and I have no doubt the Sarsden Qualm-
stones are the same.

To return to Bitton—Baglands and Little Baglands, Heards,
Soper’s Pool, and Chedwin House are probably proper names and
may be passed by. The Lons is.a good old word, apparently a
local form of Launde, of which Lawn is the modern variant. We
now always connect lawns with a well-kept garden, but the Lons,
or Laund, were very different. They were always open grassy
spaces in a forest, what we should now call grassy glades. And
so I suppose that any field called the Lons (we have three or four
in Bitton) would mark the neighbourhood of old woods or forests ;
just as Lansdown, formerly Launtesdon, was the western
boundary of the old Royal Forest of Furches ; and with its wide

* For this information and for the account of the fields at Wickwar
I have to thank J. Harell, Esq., of Falfield.

210

sweep of grass, edged on its steep inclines with woods of which
many still remain, it would well represent an ancient lawnde or
Lons.

One field is called the Girt which I cannot explain, but it is a
curiously formed field and I have no doubt the name in some way,
perhaps corrupted, is derived from the peculiarity. The field isa
steep field and near the top is a curious little valley converted
into an orchard, evidently of water-formation, and is a small
combe except that it is at the top instead of at the bottom of the
hill.* ;

There are two fields called Pilgrim’s Pye and Fieldgrove Pye,
of which the last word is a puzzle, and so is the last word of Barn
Show, which may, however, be Barn Shaugh, or Barnwood. And
there are some fields called Kimmercombe, Cammercomhe, or
Kimbercombe, of which I suppose the first part to be a proper
name, but, as the land is high ground, the “‘ combe ” does not seem
appropriate. We know that Kingswood is Sylva Regis, but Kings-
field I suppose to be from a proper name and not connected
with Royalty.

I must lump together a few of which I can offer no explana-
tion ; as Trap’s Stile, Veltam or Neltam, Pond Leg or Pound Leg,
The Draft, Innox, Neddy Mayle or Myle Ground, Roborrow,
Hencliff,+ Lye Ash, Mole House Ground, The Penns, Logus or
Laggage, The Breaches, Blowbottle Patch, Rhymus, and Varn
Shoard.

With respect to the age of these names, I think very few of our
present field names are very old; I mean they are not in any
sense medieval. This would naturally be the case from what I
said before about the modern date of enclosures generally. There
are no old field names in Domesday, I believe ; certainly not in

* Tt has been suggested to me that girt is simply the local
pronunciation of great, I cannot quite agree to that.
+ Formerly Hancliffe.

el eee, ee

211

Gloucestershire, unless we count such names as meadow and
vineyard.* But as enclosures became more frequent, names were
a necessity. We have the Court Rolls of the manors of the parish
dating from A.D. 1368, till the reign of Elizabeth and later, and in
them a few names occur, such as Newclose, Holemed, Monkecroft,
Longebene, Shortebene, Mondeysland, Denhulle, Pat Parrok,
Wodecroft, Bondelench, Lemys, Myccalmede, Mores, Redfield,
Durneville, Le Moses, Le Mooiet, Bull Hawes, Henze Mede,
Barney Hey, Lanes Haye, Hurdman’s Croft, Great and Little
Holke, Long Furlong, Beche Lawe, Syddgast, Hancliff, Haygast,
Connigar, Gascon. A few of these still remain, and a few may be
traced corrupted to their present shape, but this is a very small
quantity compared with the present abundance of names.

This process of naming of course still goes on, and so does the
corruption. As owners change, and fields are divided or thrown
together, the old names lose their meaning and are abolished.
And some of the changes and corruptions are past explanation.
Near the Village of Bitton is a large hilly field now always called
Major’s Hill after a former owner, Major Ryners, but the curious
thing is that the name was not given till at least forty years after
the Major’s death; before that it was simply the Hill. Then
between Bitton and the Station is a farm, which in a wonderful

* On this point [ have been able to consult the Rev. C. T. Taylor,
of St. Thomas’, Bristol, who is well acquainted with old English
charters. He confirms what I say about Domesday, but he gives me
a few instances of possible field names before the Conquest from the
“ Land Charters” (Earle). They are, however, very doubtful. But ona
grant from Cynewalf, King of the West Saxons, to his Earl Bica, of
land of Bedwin, a.p. 778, there is an undoubted field name, “ Agellum
qui dicitur tatanesdisc””=Tate’s Enclosure. Sweet’s “Oldest English
Texts,” p. 427—In an exchange of land between St. Mary, of Salisbury,
and St. Augustine’s, of Bristol, St. Mary gave “ quatuor acras ” é
videlicet unam quee dicitur “ Esse acre,’et . . . dimidiam acramin
“Rug Furlong.”—Register of St, Osmund—Rolls Series I., 264.

ce)

212

way has got the name of Knight’s Folly Farm. No one can
explain the name, or how it got there; there never was an owner
of the name of Knight, and I am not aware of any special folly
attaching to the farm, except that the Ordnance Surveyor put the
name on their maps without any authority. Iam afraid these
surveyors will have to account for perpetuating a large number
of mistakes all over the kingdom. They are too ready to accept
any information from any informant. I mention these as instances
of names springing up almost of themselves. As an excellent
instance of corruption I will give you one not from Bath but from
the neighbouring Parish of Wickwar.* In a survey of 1772 there
are two fields one called King Poleham’s and the other Wheelers,
both probably surnames; but in the 1840 Tithe Award they
appear as the King of Poland’s Ground and the Queen of Poland’s
Ground.

But I must draw to a conclusion. I hope I may have shown
you that even such a commonplace thing as a field-name may be
of interest, and may help in working out our parochial histories,
and though my paper has exceeded the usual limit, I can assure
you that I have had to curtail a great deal which I could have
added, but I should certainly have wearied you. As it is, I feel
that I must apologise for the length of my paper ; but I do not
apologise for the commonplace character of the subject, for it is
surely well within the work of a Field Club to talk of fields and
their names.

P.S.—Since writing this I have received from Lord Moreton a
long list of field names in the Parishes of Sarsden and Churchill in
Oxfordshire. It is a very interesting list and proves what I have
said, that every parish can show its own peculiar names. After
deducting those of which I have already spoken in Bitton, and
many which are clearly proper names, there still remain many
which I should like to add as a postcript, but without note or

* Inform., J. Harell, Esq.

Wa? 6 at Sr i

213

comment. They are :—The Pick, Crahecomb, Bedlam, Trethill,
Burhill, Mayswell, Qualmstone Piece, The Yanthills, Varndel,
Swan’s Nest, Grey Goose Leys, Leapyatt, Swine Mead, Lot Mead,
Rinehill, Hensdon, Town Butts, Norrill, Sturt, Spout Close, ©
Hollow Back, Lyneham, Cordial Well, Turfield, Handkerchief,
Long Furlong, Hencroft, Finescroft, Bedlam Close, Pinkwell,
Cuckoo Pen, The Bratch, Costard Hill, Greensward, Glyme Hill,
Catsham Mead, Standale Pits Furlong, Muzzard, The Garlick
Ground, Trooping Stone Field, Barnhill, Bluegate Ground, The
Water Shower, Abbott’s Gallows, The Digging Field, Leopard
Close, Short Basil, Cat’s Brain.

The Visits to Bath of two Queens; Anne Consort of James I. ; and
Anne, Queen Regnant. By EMANUEL GREEN, F.S.A.

(Read, January 13th, 1892.)

Two Queens named Anne have visited Bath, each of them
more than once. As these visits are either only slightly on
record or entirely unknown, confusion may arise, or perhaps has
arisen regarding them.

The first in order of time was Anne, consort of James I., who
had determined on a visit in 1612. This was deferred, however,
in part perhaps from domestic trouble, for in this year died Prince
Henry the heir apparent. In the following year 1613 the plan
was carried out Leaving Windsor on the 26th of April the Queen
arrived at Cawsham (Caversham), the house of Lord Knollys,
where she was entertained with revels and a mask, a form of
reception always interesting and quaint. An account of the pro-
ceedings was printed in a small quarto pamphlet entitled :—

A Relation of the late Royall Entertainment given by the Right
_ Honourable the Lord Knowles at Cawsome House neere Redding, to

214

our most Gracious Queene, Queene Anne, in her Progresse towards the
Bathe, upon the seven and eight and twentie dayes of Aprill 1613.

First on entering the grounds she was received by some “ wild
men ;” then passing on through the gardens she was met by a
gardener who addressing her as, most magnificent and peerless
deity, loe I the surveyor of Lady Flora’s workes welcome your
grace with fragrant phrases into her bowers,” &c., &c., then
turning to some musicians, he ordered them, ‘“ Come, sirs, prune
your pipes and tune your strings, and agree together like birds of
a feather.” A song followed, the voices being a treble and a bass ;

Welcome to this flowrie place
Fairie Goddess and sole Queene of grace
All eyes triumph in your sight
Which through all this emptie.space
Casts such glorious beams of light. °
Paradise were meeter farre
To entertaine so bright a starre.
But ; why erres my folly so ?
Paradise is where you are
Heaven above and heaven below.

From Caversham the Queen passed on by Littlecot, Abury,
and Laycock to Bath. She had been preceded as usual by a
Gentleman Usher Daily Waiter, who charged as for him-
self, for one Yeoman Usher, two Yeomen of the Chamber,
two Grooms of the Chamber, two Grooms of the Wardrobe,
and one Groom Porter, making ready divers houses
between London and Bath, thirty days, in April and May,
£26 10s., and for sundry alterations about Her Majesties lodgings
at Bathe, and making ready the church at divers times, and the
King and Queen’s bath, twenty days, £17 13s. 4d.* At the
time of starting the Queen “took account” to stay at Bath not
more than ten days, yet the journey, it was thought, would cost

* Accounts, Treasurer of Chamber, fol. 8 dors.

7

ae

215

her £30,000.* Notwithstanding this, and that the journey was
made in great state, notices or entries relating to it are curiously
absent, the only record apparently being a warrant by Privy
Seal to the Gentleman Usher of “‘ our dearest wife” for payment
of £220 for divers necessary charges expended for her use at
Bath.t Bath histories too are entirely silent. Leaving Bath on
Friday, 4th June, the Queen duly arrived in Bristol, the prepara-
tions there costing £15 18s.t An account of this visit comes
to us in a pamphlet entitled :-—

A Relation of the Royall, Magnificent and Sumptuous Entertain-
ment, given to the High and Mighty Princesse, Queen Anne, at the
renowned Citie of Bristoll by the Mayor, Sheriffes, and Aldermen
thereof, in the month of June last past, 1613. Together with the
Orations, Gifts, Triumphes, Water Combats, and other Showes there
made.

Herein we are told :—

The grave and ancient Counsell first, in gownes of scarlet dye,

Attended on, each by a page, did ride triumphantly,

The bels most joyfully did ring with musicks symphony,

And still these words, God save our Queene, re-echoed in the skie.
In the water combat, supposed to represent a naval fight between
Christians and Turks, six bladders of blood were poured out of
the “scubber” holes to make the thing look real. From Bristol
the route homeward was to Mr. Henry Billingsley’s, Siston House
in Gloucestershire, then round by Bishop’s Cannings, Tottenham,
Newbury and Reading, to Windsor, and then to Greenwich.§
At Bishop’s Cannings, on the 11th June, the Vicar, George
Ferrebe, having composed a song for four voices and trained some
youths to sing their parts, dressing himself as a bard and clothing

Pe eee ee

* §, P. Dom., vol. 72, 120
+ Sign Manual, vol. 3, No. 12. S. P. Dom., vol, 74, p. 189.
t Pipe Office, Treasurer of Chamber, Seriesi., Box G, Ticket 4, fol. 9.
§ S. P. Dom., vol. 74, 10

216

his singers as shepherds, met the Queen at Wansdyke, where the
song was sung, and a “lesson” by the same composer was played
on wind instruments. According to the Stationers’ books the
song was published as : The Shepherds Songe before Queen Anne,
in four parts complete musical upon the Playnes of Salisbury.
The Queen was greatly delighted at this episode, and the Vicar
was made Chaplain to the King.* Generally, too, the Queen
received such great entertainment and was so well pleased with
what was done for her, it was soon understood she would make
more such progresses. +

The satisfaction thus expressed was evidently real for on the
27th July, little more than a month after her return, she prepared
to repeat the visit. The King preceded her somewhat but did
not forget her, as by Privy Seal he ordered the Treasurer to pay
the Gentleman Usher of his dearest wife £200, she being purposed
to go to the Bath this Fall to use the benefit of the waters, and
so may have occasion of divers extraordinary expences either for
rewards or other services.t The King, starting alone, went first
to Tottenham and then by Lydyard, Bromham, Amesbury, and
Wilton to Salisbury, where he arrived on the 3rd August.
The Queen took another route, going by Oatlands, Elverton
(Elvetham), Basing, Husband (Hurstbourne), dined at Wallop
and then to Salisbury, Mr. Hyde’s house and the Dean’s house
being prepared for her. At Salisbury she joined the King.||
Charges were duly entered for making ready the church for the
King and Queen four times ; the Bishop’s house for the feast on
the 5th August ; and standings twice for the King and Queen to
see the football play.1 On the 9th a trip was made to Cranborne,

* Wood, Athene., vol. 1. + S. P. Dom., vol. 74.
t Sign Manual, vol. 3, No. 54.
§ Declared accounts, Treasurer of the Chamber, fols. 8, 9.
|| Exchequer, Q.R., Miscellaneous. Household, © fol. 25.
I Pipe Office, Declared accounts, No. 544, fol. 10.

217 .

returning to Salisbury on the llth. The return to Salisbury
was a disappointment, as this departure seemed to promise the
discovery of an unknown route through Somerset passing
probably by or near Cadbury Camp where there is a spring called
Queen Anne’s well, a name difficult to account for except for
such a reason. On the 13th the King left for Bewlye, a favourite -
spot, where he stayed a week and then returned to Windsor,: by
Broadlands, Titchborne, Farnham, and Bagshot. The Queen
went her own way in an opposite direction, first to Fountain
(Fonthill), where she dined, and then to Longleat, having been
preceded by a Gentleman Usher and his subordinates, who had
“by the space of ten days” prepared for her at a cost of
48 16s. 8d.* This was a favourite resting place, and royalty
seemed always welcome. In March a Gentleman Usher, with his
grooms, charged for riding from London to Sir Thomas Thynne’s
house at Longleat to attend and make ready for the christening
of his son. No royal visit is chronicled for this date, so that this
was probably done by proxy. The Queen’s daily movements are

ot recorded in a consecutive form, nor are they regularly dated
on the parchment rolls, consequently one fixed day or date must
guide for others. Presumably she left Salisbury the same day as
the King, the 13th August, and so arrived on that day at
Longleat. Next day, Saturday the 14th, she went on to Wells.

The route to be followed on these Progresses was necessarily
planned and known before starting ; thus her intention of visiting
Wells was known there on the 19th July when the Mayor and
Masters in meeting assembled determined on what should be
done at her reception.+

The minutes in the Corporation book read—“ Forasmuche as
by a Tre sent from the Lord Buishoppe it appeareth that the
Queene’s Maj’tie doth intend to come to Welles, and therefore it

’

* Pipe Office, No. 544, fol. 9, fol. 10 dors.
+ Wells Corporation Records, Convocation Books, fol. 37

218

is desired by his Lords’pp that there should be a silver Bole given
to her Maj’tie of the price of xxl.; that the streetes should be
made handsome, and the towne to be ridd of beggers and rogues.

“Tt is therefore now ordered, that there shal be a Bole
p’vided of silver and guilt of the price of xxl. to be given to her
Maj’tie.

“Tt is also ordered that the streetes within the Towne shal
be pitched where need is, and especially in Sadler street ; and
for the more better effecting hereof it is likewise ordered that the
pitchers shall, with the supervisors of the highwaies, take upp a
astone before every man’s doore where it is needed to be pitched.

“Tt is alsoe ordered, that the conduite shal be colored, and laid
with oyle, which is referred to the considerac’on of Mr. Mayor.”

In Convocation held 22nd July, it was ordered,* “for the
entertainement of the Queene’s Maj’tie that the Mayor and his
brethren shall attend in their scarlet gownes neere aboute
Browne’s Gate and the residue of the xxiiii to attend likewise in
p’son in blacke gownes, and the residue of the Burgesses to
attend likewise in their gownes and best apparrell ; and this to
be done by the oversight of Mr. Mayor, Mr. Baron, and Mr.
Smyth.”

At the same time Mr. Coward, Mr. Tabor, Henrie Foster,
and Will’m Atwell, were appointed a committee “for the over-
seeinge of the armed men; and for the overseeinge and direction
of the Shewes to bee made before her Maj’tie, Mr. Southworth,
Mr. Godwyn, and Mr. Coward ; and they to give allowance for
the matter of the Shewes, whether they be fit or not, and every
Companie to bee contributorie, as they have binne in tymes past,
to the Shewes aforesaid.”

All preparations being thus made and the Queen being at the
Bishop’s, at another Convocation held 16th August, it was
ordered and agreed “ that every severall Companie within this

* Fol. 375.

219

towne shall make themselves readie accordinge to the auncient
orders and customes to shew themselves before the Queene’s
Matie. And that every Companie and every severall man within
the Companie shall contribute such somme and sommes of money
towarde the said shewes as shall bee agreed uppon amongest
themselves or in defalt of such agreement by them, then by
the greater parte of the xxiiii° uppon paine of imprisonment and
there to lie till such severall rate bee payd and satisfied.”"* The
eventful day arrived and the same books record :—“ The order
and manner of the Shewes by the Masters and Wardens of every
trade and occupac’n within the Cittie and Boroughe of Welles, as
it was presented before the Queene’s Maj’tie in Welles, uppon
Fridaie the xx daie of Auguste Anno D’ni. 1613 :—

“The first Company—

“The Hammer men, which were the Carpenters, Joyners,
Cowpers, Mazons, Tylers and Blackesmethes, and they
presented a streamer with their armes; and Noah
buildinge the Arke; Vulcan workinge at the forge;
Venus carried in a charriot, and Cupid sittinge in her
lapp with his bow bent ; a morrice dance ; the Dragon
which devoured the Virgins.

‘The second Company—

“ The Shermen and Tuckers, and they presented a streamer

with their armes.
‘The third Company—

“ The Tanners, Chaundlers, and Butchers, and they presented
a carte of old virgins, the carte covered with hides and
hornes, and the virgins with their attires made of
cowtayles, and bracelettes for their neckes of hornes
sawed and hanged about their neckes for rich jewelles.
Their charriot was drawne by men and boyes in oxe
skinnes, calves skins, and other skins.

* Fol, 377.

220

“St. Clement their St. rode allsoe with his booke, and his
Frier rode alsoe, who dealt his almes out of his Mrs’s. bagge
(which hee carried verie full of graynes) verie plentifullie.

** Acteon with his huntsmen.

“The fouerth Company—

“The Cordyners, who presented St. Crispian and (a
blank here, perhaps for Crispianus) “both of them
sonnes to a Kinge and the youngest a shoemaker, who
married his master’s daughter. They allsoe presented
a morrice daunce, and a streamer with their armes.

“The fifth Company—

“The Taylors, who presented a streamer. Herod and
Herodias and the daughter of Herodias who daunced
for St. John Baptiste’s hedd. St. John Baptiste
beheaded.

“ The sixth Company—

“The Mercers, who presented a streamer. A morrice
daunce of younge children, The giant and the
giantesse ; Kinge Ptolomeus with his Queene and
daughter which was to be devoured of the Dragon ; St.
George with his Knightes who slew the Dragon and
rescued the virgin; Diana and her Nymphes carried in
a charriott, who turned Acteon to a Harte.

“ Memorand, allsoe, that the same day were invited to dynne
with Mr. William Bull then Mayor of Welles, the Right Hon. the
Earle of Worcester, the Earle of Tinmouth, the Lord Bushoppe
of Bath and Welles, Sr. Thomas Somerset, the Comtesse of
Darbie, the Lady Cary, the Lady Gray, the Lady Winzor, the
Lady Hatton, the Lady Walsingham, the fower Maydes of Honor,
with other p’sons, which came accordingly, except the Earle of

Worcester.*
The charges of her Gentlemen Ushers here were, for making

* Fol. 376.

a a ) ee

7
~~

%

~

es To

221

ready the Cathedral Church at Weils for a sermon which her
Matie heard there, four days, in August, £3 10s. 8d. Making
ready the Lord Bishop’s house at Wells, twelve days, £10 12s.
For making ready roomes and standinges appointed fyve severall
tymes at Welles for beholdinge of Pageantes, showes and sportes
presented to her Matie, eight days in August, £7 16s. From
these charges it appears that besides the grand show of the 20th,
the last day of the visit, there were other pageants and sports
altogether “fyve several tymes,” which would be on Monday,
Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday and Friday, the 16th, 17th, 18th,
19th and 20th August. There was also the sermon presumably on
Sunday the 15th, the day after arrival.

Before passing on, the final record of the visit may be noticed.
On the 4th March, 1614, it was ordered ; “ that whereas there
have been diverse charges laid out by diverse Companyes of this
towne concerninge the shewes presented before the Queene’s
Matie at her late beinge here: whereof there be diverse somes
yet remayninge unpaid ; first that there shalbe a generall callinge
of every Company to geve notice what theire charge have been
and how it have been taxed. And if uppon consideration had it
shall then seeme fit that the Companies have over charged and
cannot well noe more , then there shalbe a contri-
bucon made out of the common livehode as it shall then seeme
fitin the discretion of the Mayor, masters, and Burgesses or
Companies.” Having thus provided for money matters it only
remained to dispose of the materials used and so, finally, it was
ordered : “that such thinges which the Commonaltie shall pay
for to (be) brought into this house and laid up untill such tyme
as farther occasion shalbe used for the same.”*

On Saturday, 21st August the Queen’s journey was continued
to Bath. Most unfortunately, there is no record of the route
taken from Longleat to Wells, just the few miles of the greatest

* Fol. 385.

222

interest, so here again, just where so much wanted, there is no
record of the route taken to Bath ; no mention as is usually
the case of a dining house prepared, no hint or word of any
kind to guide or suggest in any way. The ushers preceded
as usual and made ready Dr. Stewarde’s house and Mr. Hadnette’s
house at the Bath, being occupied twenty days in August and
September for which they charged £17 13s. 4d. For making
ready the baths ten several times, ten days in August and Sep-
tember, £8 16s. 8d. For making ready ner Majesty’s bathing
chamber and the church five several times, with alterations in
her lodgings, ten days in September, £8 16s. 8d.

Dr. Thomas Mayerne the King’s physician, in a letter written
in French, dated “‘ Aux baings” 31 August, in giving the King an
account of the Queen says she had that day bathed and on
leaving the bath was in the best of spirits. Work thus well
commenced, wrote the Dr., is half finished, and that which
advances it most, that which touches the health, is the firm
belief the Queen has in the process, Tout va bien jusques 4
cette heure. The King too seems to have been out of sorts being
worried with a painful colic, much troubled with “a flux and
griping of the belly ” so the Doctor enclosed a list of the medicines
which he thought good. Of these he recommended the most
bitter, combined with a regulated diet, ‘‘ without which failure
will result.”* The list of medicines is not now with the letter.
The Queen’s stay at Bath was short. Leaving in September she
passed by Laycock, Broadhinton, Littlecot and Newbury, and so
to Windsor. <A reference to the account for “apothecaries stuff
and other parcels provided for the Queen’s use” about and at this
time will show how she was treated. The accounts are returned
quarterly ; thus taking first, for the sake of comparison, the
ordinary quarter without special illness, ending 25 Dec., 1612, the
cost was £60 6s. 6d. In February, 1613, letters record that she

a

* S. P. Dom., vol. 77, No, 55.

223

was indisposed, the consequence that in the quarter ending 25th
March, 1613, the charge rose to £74 17s. On the 20 April she
went to Bath, and then for the quarter ending at Midsummer we
have £83 18s. Then came the second visit to Bath and for the
quarter ending 29 September a modest consumption amounting
to £92 9s. 6d., or at the rate per annum of a pounda day.* Yet
she survived a little while, but remaining always in weak health.
After passing by one year, it was determined in the summer of
1615 again to try the Bath.

In a short account within a limited space, it is hardly possible
to attempt a picture of the rumbling coach, the often bad roads,
the slow progress, the many attendants and their followers, making
up the cavalcade on these occasions. As too all had to be pro-
vided for, their coming and passage by was not particularly liked.
This journey of the Queen and that of the King for this year
being known, a letter of 20 July, 1615, says, “this comes ill to
“those countries they are to go through, who made petition to be
“spared this year in respect of the hard winter and hitherto
“extreme hot and dry summer, whereby cattle are exceeding poor
‘and like to perish every where.”t Money too was short in the
Treasury the receipts for the half year being assigned in advance,
so that the Queen’s journey originally planned for March was
postponed until cash could be found, it being arranged that she
should be “ first served.”} She was thought now to be in danger
of dropsy.

Towards the end of July the Queen started, first stopping at
Colbrook, only five miles from Windsor where lodgings had been
prepared ; next at the Bear Inn, Reading, then to Newbury, then
the Earl of Hertford’s at Tottenham prepared after ten days
attention at the usual cost of £8 16s. 8d. A departure was here
made from the direct route, for what must have been a pleasant

* Treasurer of Chamber, fol. 6. + S. P. Dom., vol. 81, p. 17.
tS. P. Dom., fol. 80, p. 38.

224

ride across the turf of the plain to Salisbury, a dining house
having been prepared at Everley. For waiting and attending
and making ready the lodgings at Salisbury, with the church, and
the bishop’s palace for dinner and supper, twenty days in July
cost £17 13s. 4d. Probably there was some intention of meeting
the King here, as he came to Salisbury from his favourite haunt,
the New Forest, for the feast of the 5th August, and dined at
Wilton. The Queen however left before his arrival proceeding
by Chiture (Chittern) where she dined, and so to Bath. She
was preceded as usual by ushers, grooms of the chamber, yeomen,
and groom porters, who charged, for making ready at Dr.
_Stewarde’s house at the Bathe by the space of twenty days; the
church there by the space of eight days; her Majesty’s bathinge
lodgings at Mr. Hadnethe’s house ; the Queen’s slip in the bath,
and divers alterations about her Majesty’s lodgings by the space
of ten days, in all thirty-eight days in July and August,
£33 11s. 4d.* There were further paid £105 10s. 9d., besides
another sum of £400, money disbursed in fitting and providing
of lodgings at Bath these two journeys in 1615.¢ Under date of
this year, 1615, Warner, p. 320, tells us that a light appeared in
the King’s bath when the Queen was bathing causing a fright,
and a consequent making of a new bath known as the Queen’s
bath. He gives no authority for the story, and as nothing has
hitherto been known of this visit, and consequently Warner
knew nothing of it, his date may be supposed a misprint for 1613,
a visit in that year being known through the Bristol histories, as
already noted. No one probably will accept this story of the
light, one light once appearing specially to a queen ; so also the
story of the consequent new bath with a new name in 1615 must
be examined, inasmuch as the name already existed in 1613 when
there is a distinct charge for preparing the King and Queen’s

* Treasurer of the Chamber ; Bundle 390, Roll 52.
+ Pell Records, 23 Dec.

225

bath. Certainly the word bath here being in the singular may
possibly mean but one bath with a double name ; but there were
also the Queen’s bathing chamber and bathing slip, implying if
there were only one bath, some division, or separation sufficient
to make one part known as the Queen’s bath.

At the end of August the Queen left Bath now going by
Philips Norton, where she dined at Mr. Flower’s house, prepared
after three days at a cost of £2 13s.*; then by Warminster,
Rowde, Marlboro, Newbury and Reading to Windsor in September.
The apothocaries stuff from 25th March to 24th June cost
£81 i6s. ; from 24th June to 29th September, £87 8s. 6d. Just
before she left, in one of the often squabbles of this time, one
Jonathan Piggott was slain by Lord Norris, who through the
right breast of the said J. P. ran his sword, in the place called
the Litten in the parish of Stalls. John Cutts was Mayor ; the
verdict manslaughter.+

This visit did the Queen no good ; she returned not so well as
when she left.{ Notices of her continued illness are found
frequently. In January 1617 she was ‘sick of the gout.” In
October she was “ indisposed,” the doctors feared “an ill habit of
“*body.” In January, 1618, she was in a languishing condition,
with swelling of the legs. In March, 1619, she died.

The Queen whose movements have thus been traced was Anne
daughter of Frederick, King of Denmark, and consequently
known as Anne of Denmark.

As time passed on another lady, Anne, daughter of our own
King James II., married Prince George of Denmark, and so also
became known as Anne of Denmark; thus, if dates be not
carefully noted, leading to confusion, especially as she afterwards
also became Queen. As Princess Anne she was in Bath in 1688,
her visit being fairly well known ; and, as noted by Warner, she

* Pipe Office, No..544, fol.-43. +-8.P. Dom., vol. 81—82,
¢ S.P. Dom., vol. 81—99,

226

was there again in 1692. In 1702 she succeeded to the Crown
and her first excursion as Queen was to her old quarters at Bath.
This visit is not unknown, although not recorded in local histories,
but to make this narrative complete, it must be just touched upon.
Now at last, like Bristol in earlier days, the visit and reception
are recorded in pamphlet form —

The famous Progress, or Her Majesty’s Royal Journey to the Bath
and happy return. With the most remarkable particulars of her royal
entertainment at Oxford and glorious, triumphant reception at Bath
and all other places going and coming thence ; her liberal bounty to
the poor and touching many of the Evil; as also how 200 virgins
clothed in white met the Queen with bows and arrows by their sides ,
with the numbers of shepherds that met her Majesty in her return
with their croks and tarboxes, singing and playing on pipes of reeds,
&e. ; as also a great number of spinners with their country wheels
dancing and singing by her Majesty’s coach and how the Queen was
graciously pleased to reward them with her charitable bounty. To
which is added several ingenious poems and verses spoken to her
Majesty at Oxford, &c., by persons of great quality with her Majesty’s
gracious speech to the University.

All this title for eight small pages of letterpress. Generally
then, coming from Oxford on the 27th to Cirencester, where she
slept, and next day by Badminton, where she dined, the Queen
arrived at Bath about eight o’clock in the evening of Friday 28th
August. On Lansdown she was met by Samuel Rodbert, Esq.,
the sheriff of Somerset, with a splendid train, and so descended to
Hide Park within half a mile of the city. Hide or Hyde Park
was “the first place appropriated for taking the air and exercise
“ in coaches or on horseback,” and was ‘‘a small ring in imitation
“of the ring in Hyde Park near London.” It was ‘‘six hundred
yards in circumference, almost upon a level, upon a gravelly soil,
highly situated, defended from the winds,” and was “ part of the
Town Common.”* Here she was met by a great number of
citizens clad as Grenadiers, and by two hundred virgins divided

* Wood’s Hist. of Bath, pp. 439, 440.

227

into two companies, all richly attired, many as amazons with
bows and arrows, others with gilt sceptres and the ensigns of the
regalia in their hands. Accompanied also by a set of dancers
who danced by the side of the coach, the Queen reached the
West Gate. Here, with the newly elected members for the city,
Alexander Popham and William Blathwayt, Esqrs., she was met
by the Mayor and Corporation in their “ formalities,” the Mayor
and the eldest Justice bearing the maces) The Mayor made a
loyal speech of welcome amidst the greatest joy, and then, still
accompanied by the Sheriff and the maids and the city music, all
the streets illuminated ‘and flambeaux carried before and on each
side of the coach, the Queen was conducted to her lodgings,
which had been prepared for her at the Abbey House. The
Mayor and Corporation had the honour of kissing hands and
retired, the bells ringing in all the churches, nothing being heard
bat shouts of “ Long live Queen Anne,” the streets being
filled not only by the inhabitants but by the country people who.
had crowded in to see the show. The next day the Mayor and
Corporation waited on His Royal Highness, Prince George of
Denmark.

After the usual delay and affected mystery of preparation, the
Queen began to drink the waters on the 5th September, and so
with bathing, drinking, and church going, time passed away.

The monthly expenses so far as they came under certain heads
arerecorded. From 26th to 3lst August the expenses for victual
and other things in the journey to Bath, were :-—

Dispensa “oF oy to pre eR
Buttillaria et Cellaria <= = a ly Oe
Gardroba aoe ae .. 65115 5}
Coquina ... stun wea .. 4318 3
Pulletria = << .. 3917 3
Salsaria ... — os ot 2 5 2
Scuttillaria : ao Se 1G Ha"
Aula et Camera ... i = 3 7.10

£3818 17 3

228

Expenses at Bath in September—

Dispensa ane aaa acer ee 2? OEE
Buttillaria et Cellaria oe AB 93 10 0
Gardroba a es. .. 732 ©O 103}
Coquina oar ea ae 4314 7
Pulletria 236 sic ee 50 3 1}
Scuttillaria one es an 915 0
£941 3 6

Expenses at and journey from Bath in October—

Dispensa - sas pane 619 3956
Buttillaria et Cellaria sss “55 7112 4

’ Gardroba ace TF eon Ue a en hae
Coquina ces ae 23 41 2 4%
Pulletria ate jes oe 34 3 5h}
Salsaria 4 Bis bee 6210 34
Scuttillaria des ae ae Tiss SiS
Aula et Camera ... oor rec 413 1

*£1,016 14 5}

There is a further charge for money laid out for lodging two of
her Majesty’s Maids of Honour £106 5s. 6d. For Dr. Younger’s
lodging £6.

The spicemaker also received payment for money disbursed by
him, for rooms where tables were kept for the Queen’s servants :
for a room for the wardrobe and a room for the Foot Guards.

Also an attendant at the Council Chamber was paid for forty-
eight days at 10s. per day.

Two pages of the removing wardrobe, sixty-one days travelling
charges in carrying goods to the Bath and for attending her Majesty
there, at 2/6 per day each.

Money disbursed by order of the Queen £307 1s, 10d.

Expenses extraordinary in the stables £392 11s, 5d.

A physician ... at 15/- per day.

* Excheqr. Q.R. Miscell. Household, *.

Asurgeon ... ,, 7/6 8

Anapothecary ,, 7/6 .

Two gentlemen ushers daily waiters 10/- each.

A cup bearer 10/-

A gentleman usher of the Privy Chamber 10/-

A Sewer in Ordinary 10/-

Two grooms of the Great Chamber, each 10/-

Two carvers in ordinary, each 10/-

A corporal of the Yeoman of the Guard 10/-

A groom of the Privy Chamber in Ordinary 4/-

A Quarter Waiter 4/-

Two Yeomen Hangers 3/-

Three pages of the Presence, each 2/6

During this stay there was a daily post from London, as the
business of the Court could not be neglected. On the 6th of
September from, Our Court at Bath, was issued a Proclamation
proroguing Parliament from the 8th to the 20th October ; on the
7th September dated from The Court at Bath, a commission was
granted in the third troop of Life Guards ; and on the 25th the
Envoy Extraordinary from Bavaria took his leave of the Queen
and afterwards of His Royal Highness.t Longleat, where the
knighthood of former days had now blossomed into a peerage,
was again on the look-out. Under date 30th August Lord
Weymouth wrote, Her Majesty came well to Bath on Friday. It
is thought impossible for her to come here in short days and by
long bad roads.{ During the stay the Corporation waited on
Her Majesty to church in their “ formalities.”

After a stay of six weeks, being well pleased with their reception
and that the waters had so much benefited the Queen’s health, on
Thursday 8th October, the royal couple left Bath about nine
o'clock a.m., the Mayor and Corporation attending to the North

* Pipe Office Declared Accounts, Treasurer of the Chambe
No. 407, 140. + S.P. Dom., vol. 79. London Gazette.

} Hist. MSS. 10 Rept., Pt. 4, p. 337.

230

Gate, where they presented a silver cup with cover and a salver
all in a rich case of crimson velvet laid with gold,* and the
Mayor in most solemn manner on behalf of the city wished the
Queen a happy journey. Outside the city gate the Sheriff and
his men were waiting and conducted the cavalcade to the confines
of the county. All being gone, the Mayor invited the Corporation
to his house, where they drank cheerfully her Majesty’s and the
Prince’s healths.

The route taken was by Marlborough, where the party was
splendidly received ; the scholars of the Free School recited some
verses and the Town Clerk delivered a long speech. As the
Queen passed she was met by a great number of shepherds with
their crooks and tar boxes, playing upon pipes and reeds ; also a
company of spinners with their wheels appeared, and all tasted
liberally of her Majesty’s bounty. So Windsor was safely reached.
The journey seems to have attracted more than usual attention,
as on the 13th, at Kensington, the Lord Mayor and Court of
Aldermen waited on her Majesty to congratulate her on her
arrival from Bath, and invited her to a banquet in the city, which
she accepted.

The next visit to be noticed is entirely unknown. In the
following year 1703, the Queen determined to repeat her trip
and this being decided, before starting a special survey was made
of the roads, the report being that they were so bad no passage
could be made, and suggesting an indictment.t On the 18th
August accompanied by her husband the Queen set out. The
daily movements are not now detailed on the rolls as of old ; but
the roads must have been repaired as the travelling seems to have
been much faster. Reading and other usual stopping places were
passed, the first night being now spent at the Duke of Somerset’s
near Marlborough ; and next day, Thursday, the 19th, after dining
at Laycock, Bath was reached about seven in the evening. On

* Gazette. + S.P. Dom., 1703.

231

Lansdown (in error Kingsdown) twenty chairmen sent by the
city were in waiting with sedans to carry the Queen down should
she wish it. She however preferred to remain in her coach and so
reached the North Gate where she was met by the Corporation
with the maces carried by two J.P.’s, the Mayor being unwell.
The maces and the keys of the city were duly presented and as
duly returned.* Preceded by the Train bands,.a company of
grenadiers, and the town music; the bells ringing, the streets,
galleries and windows, adorned and filled with a vast number of
people, her Majesty was conducted to her lodgings at Dr. Peirce’s.
Of her doings whilst there nothing seems recorded, save that a
sermon was preached before her by Richard Duke on the 29th
August from 1 John ii. 6, and published by her command.

Her expenses in Augustt—

Disbursed — £3 12 9
Buttell et Cell 8 7 6
Gardrobe... . 795 5 6st
Coquin 38 16 34
Pullet we ols at
Seutt 218 54

In September—

£879 14 14}

Dispensa £10 7 8
Buttill et Cell 15 13 11
Gardrobe 715 17~ 73
Coquin ... 89 16 1l
Pallet 40 2 2
Scuttill ... 13 9 9
Aul et Cam 23 0 0

£908 8 Of

* London Gazette,

+ Treasurer of the Chamber, fol. 105.

232

The expenses extraordinary in the stables from lst July to 30
September were £447 Os, 2d.*

For comparison, the expenses were :—

In April, at St. James’s ... ose) 6006, OTIS
» May, ,, St. James’s and Windsor 366 7 23}
» June, , Windsor... so «6 DLQTAT Oe
» July, , Windsor ... 2 «= O84 OS
(RUGS gy SV AROROr ~ * a gone OS

This last must be added for the month to the expenses in going
to and at Bath, making together £1,227 14s. 944d.

The Court business, as before, had to be attended to, and again,
From our Court at Bath, was issued a Proclamation proroguing
the Parliament.

With no further record the Queen and her husband set out
from Bath on Thursday the 7th October, lay that night at the
Duke of Somerset’s ; on the &th at Col. Dolman’s, near Newbury,
so often visited before, and arrived at Windsor in the evening of
the 9th, all in very good health.

Charles Moore, F.G.S., and his Work ; with a List of the Fossil Types
and Described Specimens in the Bath Museum.

A committee was appointed at the meeting of the British
Association at Leeds, 1890, to consider the best methods for the
registration of all type specimens of Fossils in the British Isles
and reporting on the same. A circular was accordingly sent
round to the curators of Museums and owners of private collections
for information on this subject. Mr. Edward Wilson, F.G.S.,

* Excheq. Q.R. Miscell, Wardrobe, 5.

CHARLES Moore, F.G.S.

233

the hard working curator of Bristol Museum, who had taken an
active interest in carrying out the wishes of the committee, and
has already published a list of Fossil types in the Bristol Museum,
and made a catalogue of the same in the Woodwardian Museum,
Cambridge, wrote to me during the summer of last year respecting

tha mane: sa)s.21L1-1———-__1-1 oa a= =

‘(qgqemm='"Me"my reasons for the following notes.

Time passes so rapidly (especially with those who are advanced
in years) that it is difficult to realize the fact that a decade has
slipped away since that eager, anxious, worn face was amongst
us, working to the last with indomitable pluck at his engrossing
pursuit, fighting against that insidious disease to which he finally
succumbed—but so it is. Those of us who have the list of

ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA.

Page 233, line 4, dele, ‘‘and made a catalogue of the same in the Wood-

oy BATS)
53 208
3 241
Pe |
yy 242
» 249
py aol
7 2b!
4 255
» 263
Last page

wardian Museum, Cambridge,”
», 26, for ““marvelously” read ‘marvellously,”

’

», 2, from bottom, for ‘‘monogram” read ‘‘ monograph.”
», 4, from bottom, for ‘“‘Thecideum” read ‘‘'Thecidium ;”
and for ‘‘ Rhynconella” read ‘‘ Rhynchonella.”
», 3, from bottom, for “Spirifer” read “ Spirifera,”
», 17, for *‘Thecideum” read ‘‘ Thecidium.”
5 0, tor “is” read ‘it.
» 4, for ‘‘Ovibus” read “ Ovibos,”
», 21, for ‘‘ Artic” read ‘* Arctic.”
», 26, for ‘‘ Rushton” read ‘‘ Ruishton,”
», 24, for ‘‘Rhynconella” read “ Rhynchonella,”
of ‘* List of Papers,” &c., facing page 298, line 5, dele. ‘‘ Geol.
Mag. vol. xi, p. 57.”
oe line 13, for ‘‘ Cotlehderma” read ‘' Cotylederma,”

233

the hard working curator of Bristol Museum, who had taken an
active interest in carrying out the wishes of the committee, and
has already published a list of Fossil types in the Bristol Museum,
and made a catalogue of the same in the Woodwardian Museum,
Cambridge, wrote to me during the summer of last year respecting
the many valuable type and described Fossils in the Bath Museum,
suggesting the desirability of drawing up a list of these, and of
this being published in the Proceedings of our Club; he at the
same time undertaking the catalogue if I would contribute a few
introductory remarks on the scientific work of the late Charles
Moore and his labours in the Geological field. Every facility was
afforded him for the inspection and examination of the specimens _
during the prosecution of the work he so willingly undertook,
and the accompanying valuable catalogue is the result.

Whilst preparing a few data to carry out my portion of the
work a visit to our venerable President in the autumn acted as a
stimulus to my intention ; for whilst talking over the affairs of
the Club (in whose work he still takes such a warm interest) he
alluded to the fact that there had not been any record in our
Proceedings of Charles Moore’s Geological work, and to my great
delight said, “If you will undertake to do this I will give you
another paper this session ”—hence that admirable paper, given
on the 11th November, on “ The Distribution and Movements of
British Animals and Plants,” marked with his usual accuracy of
observation and lucidity of diction, showing no abatement in his
accustomed intellectual vigour. These preliminary remarks I
thought might interest our members and explain at the same
time my reasons for the following notes.

Time passes so rapidly (especially with those who are advanced
in years) that it is difficult to realize the fact that a decade has
slipped away since that eager, anxious, worn face was amongst
us, working to the last with indomitable pluck at his engrossing
pursuit, fighting against that insidious disease to which he finally
succumbed—but so it is. Those of us who have the list of

234

members for 1881 will see the name of Charles Moore near the
head of the list with a star against it; he, together with
Christopher Broome, Prebendary Scarth, and Leonard Blomefield,
being the only starred (i.e. original) members of the founders
of the Club in 1855 then remaining. In the following year,
1882, one star is absent from the list ; since then two others have
set, one now alone remaining.

The ancient town of Ilminster, in the county of Somerset, the
home of the Spekes, (one of whose distinguished sons in company
with the then Capt. Grant, just deceased, was the great African
traveller,) and the burial place of Nicholas Wadham, the founder
of the college at Oxford of that name, was also the birth-place of
Charles Moore, an equally distinguished man in his way. His
father, John Moore, had six children by his wife Sophia (née
Eames), three sons, William, Charles and John, and three
daughters. The subject of these notes (the third child but
second son) was born on June 8th, 1815, and baptized on 6th of
August following at the Old Unitarian Meeting House. At an
early age Charles was sent to the Commercial School, and continued
his education there till the Midsummer of 1827, when he passed
on to the Free Grammar School, remaining there under the
tuition of the Rev. John Allen, M.A., the head-master, one year.
At the following Midsummer he left and assisted his father
in conducting the business of a bookseller in the same town;
and also his Uncle Samuel Moore, who carried on a like
business at Castle Carey. About the year 1837 he appears
to have first come to Bath, and was connected with Mr.
Meyler, the well-known bookseller in the Abbey Churchyard.
Here he continued till the death of his father in July, 1844 (his
mother having died several years previously), when he returned to
Timinster and together with one of his sisters (his eldest) con-
tinued the business for nine years, till 1853, keeping a home for
themselves and the younger sister. The two brothers, William
and John, seem to have left England at this time, their departure

235

being a relief to all the family, In that year he returned to Bath,
and was married by Dr. Binney at the Weigh House Chapel in
London, since pulled down, to Eliza Deare, of 6, Widcombe
Crescent, who now survives him. A fortunate marriage for him,
affording him leisure and means to pursue his favourite study ;.
giving him also a locus standi in the city, which henceforth
became his home, and the scenes of his active city life, as well
as the centre of his geological pursuits !

Such are a few of the details of his early life, for which I am
indebted to an old resident in Bath (Mrs. Jeffery) who in past.
days was acquainted with the Moore family at Ilminster. It may
be of interest to add here that the Moore family had musical
talent ; the grandfather, described as “a fine specimen of an
upright straightforward man,” played the bass viol in the
Unitarian Congregation, and the whole family seem to have taken
up some instrument or other; Charles played the flute and led
the choir in Trim Street Chapel for some time, so long as his voice
served him, while his youngest sister occasionally sang at the Pump.
Room Concerts in Bath. During his connection with Mr. Meyler,
he was a regular Sunday School teacher and a most regular and
constant attendant at the Chapel, morning and evening in all
weathers (so long as his health permitted), and an active helper
in various organisations connected with that body. The same
energy that he showed in all his pursuits in life was conspicuous
in his politics. Wherever there was a party conflict, Charles
Moore was in the thick of the fight, and always on the Radical
side.

But let us pass over his politics and consider that scientific side
of his character which has rendered him so famous, and entitled
him to the well-known and well-earned position of the foremost.
geologist of Somerset, and one of the foremost in England.
Possibly his environment may have served in no small degree to
mould his tastes. To an enquiring spirit like his, the surround-
ings of his native town must have afforded many an occasion of

236

presenting to his mind the “how”. and the “ why” of nature’s
wonders. The walls themselves of the Commercial School, with
which he was so familiar, were built up of Ammonites and
Belemnites, locally called “ladies’ fingers;” few places could
boast of such medals of creation as a short ramble would disclose
in the Upper Lias strata around his native town. ‘In my school-
boy days,” he writes in one of his early papers, ‘‘ my half-holidays
were often spent in collecting the Ammonites with which the beds in
the Upper Lias in the neighbourhood of Ilminster abound, for the
purpose of rubbing them down to show their sparry chambers.”
This amusement, however, for a time seems to have been
forgotten on his engaging in the active bustle of life. During,
however, his first residence in Bath (between the years 1837 and
1844) his rambles in the quarries of our district served to revive
his dormant taste for geology, ‘‘a taste, which once cultivated,”
he says, ‘‘is rarely lost.” It was about this time, on his return
to his native place, that his attention was redirected to the study
by an incident which has often been mentioned and which seems
to have been the chief cause of his awakened interest. ‘An old
civic building, near tlie Commercial school-house, in which he had
passed his early days, was being renovated, and two of the boys
were amusing themselves with a pebble, or nodule, they nad
found in the rubbish. This, in rolling from one to another,
separated, and, by a lucky chance, the pieces were looked at and
preserved. In the centre, and naturally at the point of separation,
was a beautiful fish, of the extinct genus Pachycormus.”* This
was the first beginning of that magnificent collection of fishes
which now enrich the Bath Museum. Before leaving his native
town he had accumulated most of the characteristic fossils of the
district, and after repeated visits there, of a few days at a time,
made himself thoroughly acquainted with its physical and strati-

* Vide his speech at the Guildhall during meeting of British Associ-
ation in Bath, 1864,

237

graphical geology. The fame of this busy and _ intelligent
Somerset worker seems to have attracted about this time the
attention of the London geologists, and I well remember the
story he told me of a patronising visit paid to his humble residence
by some of the magnates of H.M. Geological Survey, who were
at work in the district ; how they made use of his detailed know-
ledge of the locality without apparently any acknowledgement of
the source whence it came. This, and subsequent treatment
which he received, may have induced him to entertain that
jealous suspicion of professional geologists which, though some-
what modified in later years, when a more generous spirit of
appreciation of his great work prevailed, he entertained towards
them almost to the last,

In his early days at Ilminster he seems to have been fortunate
in making the acquaintance of Mr. Norris, a general medical
practitioner at S. Petherton, a man of considerable culture,
an ardent geological and palzontological student, and often
corresponding with such men as Lyell, Mantell, and Murchison.
His father (Mr. Hugh Norris, the well-known antiquary and
late one of the Editors of the Somerset and Dorset Notes, telis
me) was always ready on a leisure evening to welcome the visits
of the retiring but enthusiastic young printer ; on which occasions
they would shut themselves up in “‘the museum,” as his father’s
den was called, and spend a pleasant hour in discussing the
treasures of the neighbouring rocks and quarries. And with
pardonable pride he expresses his conviction that the elder
student’s encouragement exercised a real influence on the young
Moore’s future career. It was about this time too that he seems
to have become acquainted with Thomas Rupert Jones, late
Professor of Geology at the Staff College, Sandhurst, and to have
visited with him the “‘stone pits,” as they were called, near
Ilminster. How often does the student, who has become eminent
in any scientific or other pursuit in after life, date his success from
the day when a “deus dignus ex vindice nodus” appeared to

238

solve some knotty question or encourage his flagging energy.
Brothers of the hammer have many such experiences.

In the year 1849 we find his name appearing before the public.
The first meeting of the Somerset Archeological and Natural
History Society was held at Taunton, under the presidency of Sir
Walter C. Trevelyan, when the celebrated Dean of Westminster,
Dr. Buckland, gave an address on the geology of the district.
Charles Moore was evidently present, for we find that he ex-
hibited in the temporary museum ‘‘a rich collection of fossil fish
and insects from the Lias near Ilminster.” In the following year
(1850) he addressed an Evening Meeting of that Society at Bridg-
water on the Lias formation, and promised to embody his views.
in a future paper. This was read at the Bath meeting on Sept.
21st., and published in the Proceedings for 1852 (vol. ii. p. 61):
under the title of the “ Paleontology of the Middle and Upper
Lias,” and contained an interesting account of his early days at
Ilminster, and his researches in the Middle and’ Upper Lias beds
of that locality. Until very recently those beds, he writes, were
supposed to belong to the Inferior Oolite, and he claims to have
placed them in their true position, as underlying and distinct
from the Inferior Oolite ; asserting that from his intimate acquaint-
ance with the Lower Lias beds at Twerton, and those ‘of the
Inferior Oolite in the neighbourhood of Bath, he was able to show
that they hold not only a distinct position but also a fauna
peculiarly their own. It was in this paper that he alludes
to the discovery of that marvelously rich yellow Limestone
band in the Upper Lias, only from 4 to 54 inches thick,
called the “ Saurian, Fish and Insect bed,’ from which he
obtained his beautiful Pachycormi, now deposited in the
Bath Museum and still awaiting some specialist to describe.*

* Since this was written, Arthur Smith Woodward, F.G.S., of the
British Museum, has visited the collection and is preparing a monogram
on these fossil fish of the Upper Lias.

239

It was from this nodular Limestone also that he uncovered his
“Baby Saurian” as he called it, the Pelagosaurus Moorei (Des-
longchamps), the story of the finding of which he graphically told
to the writer of the present notes; and the history given in a
subsequent paper on the “ Middle and Upper Lias of the S. W.
of England,” (Som. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, vol. xiil.,
p- 181, 1865-6)—one among the many instances of this man’s patient
industry and indomitable perseverance. The way in which he
described to me how he returned time after time to search over
the quarried blocks from which he first picked up the broken bit
containing a portion of the jaw, but all in vain; and then
determining not to give up the search as hopeless, again returned
and fitted it on to the unquarried and original bed in the section,
and finally developed a new genus and species of Saurian ; and last,
but not the least most instructive reward of his skill, displayed
under one of the scutes, the last meal eaten previous to death
(a Leptolepis in the lizards stomach), was a lesson never forgotten,
but one too seldom followed !

His mind at this time was evidently bent on further new dis-
ccoveries in his favourite beds. He laments the absence of any trace
of Pterodactyles already found in Lower Lias beds elsewhere; or of
birds, whose footstep-impressions existed in the New Red Sand-
stone. The idea of the possibility of this discovery seems to have
‘been cherished for a long time, until at the latter period of his life it
issued in his too enthusiastic attempts to find traces of the latter
in the Paleozoic rocks—but of this anon. In one instance, how-
ever, his sanguine temperament met with its reward in subsequent
years, alluding to the absence of Mammalia in these beds, though
found in the Stonesfield Slate above, he writes, ‘I do not despair
that these traces may some day be found to have their representa-
tives in the Upper Lias.” 1t was his lot to find these traces even
lower down and in older beds than in the higher flights of
his fancy he could have supposed probable, for we see him with
no unpardonable pride exhibiting at the Meeting of the Society in

240

Glastonbury, in 1859, his recent discovery of Mammalian remains
from the Rhetic fissures in the Carboniferous Limestone, near
Frome.

Elected District or Local Secretary for Ilminster, in 1851, at the
Evening Meeting of the Som. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc., held at.
Weston-super-Mare in September of that year, he communicated
a paper on the Aptychus ; a favourite subject of his and one to.
which he was giving his attention during the latter years of his
life. In this paper, after alluding to the views of Prof. Forbes.
and Mr. Strickland, who considered it to be the operculum of the
Ammonite, he establishes its connection with the latter cephalopod
by the fact that he invariably finds it associated with that fossil ;.
that he had been able to make out about ten species of Aptychi from
the Upper Lias at Ilminster, and that a particular form is always.
allied to a particular species of Ammonite, and has, therefore,
some as yet unascertained functions in connection with it. He,
however, doubted whether it was an operculum, giving amongst.
other reasons that the Nautilus, its nearest ally, does not possess
any operculum. In a paragraph concluding this paper, he states
that since he first read it he had learnt that Von Buch had men-
tioned its discovery in a Scaphite, and that T. Rupert Jones (the
then Assistant Secretary of the Geological Society) alludes to the
occurrence of one holding its proper place in an Orthoceras. Thus.
it was connected with three genera of Cephalopoda, in each of
which it was destined to perform the same office.

At a subsequent Evening Meeting held at Taunton during the
winter of 1850-51, he read a paper “‘ on Microscopic Fossils,” but
this does not appear to have been published, nor the one read
at Yeovil (1853) on “ Fossil Infusoria,” (now called Foraminifera).
At the Taunton Meeting, 1854, in his paper on “ New Brachiopoda
from the Inferior Oolite of Dundry” he alludes with regret to his.
removal from his old haunts (the rich geological locality of
Ilminster), to Bath, the scene of the former labours of Walcott,
William Smith and Lonsdale. This regret, however, was softened

241

by the hope that something might still be left for him to accomplish.
He was then actively engaged in the arrangement of his collection,
which he intended to form as a free museum for the city. For this
purpose he had come to an agreement with the authorities of the
Royal Literary and Scientific Institution to deposit his specimens
unter their roof on certain conditions. These they seem to have
been very glad to accede to at the time, as their finances were as
usual at a very low ebb, and the lectures held in the large room
proving a failure, this room was given up to Moore’s collection ;.
and here it remained during his life-time, an advantage, as he
considered it, to the Institution, and at the same time a great
convenience to himself and fully meriting the world-wide reputa-
tion accorded to it. Owing to recent changes, which were thought.
by some conducive to the interest of the Institution, the cases.
have been relegated to an upper room built for the purpose ; the
‘‘Field” collection of Minerals and the Saurians still on the
walls being dissociated trom the other specimens, the room revert-
ing to its old uses of a lecture hall. The close attention necessi-
tated by this arrangement of his collection prevented him from
becoming familiar with the geological details of the neighbourhood.
Future researches, however, soon rewarded the keen eye and the
busy hammer, and he soon finds that there is something left
for him to accomplish, his fame crescit ewndo. Report reaches
him that valuable beds of stone had been found at Dundry, near
Bristol, the old hunter is off to his happy hunting grounds and
visit after visit is paid to the quarries and sections in the neigh-
hood. The result being (as he tells us) that from certain thin
bands of sandy clay (two cwt. of which he examined under a
lens daily for several months) on the N. side of the hill near the
village of Bishport, he discovered a series of minute Brachiopoda
hitherto unknown, i.¢., Zellania, Thecideum, Rhynconella, and
Spirifer, figured and described in that paper.

At the next meeting at Dunster, in 1855, he gives an interest-
ing account of further discoveries made in the Oolite in the neigh-

242

bourhood of Dundry and Bath, and embodies them in a paper
read at Clevedon in 1860 (vol. x. pt. ii, p. 155). He had
been busily at work at the Hampton Rocks and elsewhere
in the vicinity, making further additions to his list of
Brachiopoda and collecting materials for his description of the .
developement of the loop in Terebratella. About this time he
‘appears to have been in communication with Mr, Davidson, and
was of much service to him in the preparation of his great mono-
graph upon the British Brachiopoda, published by the Palzonto-
graphical Society. A letter appears in the Geological Magazine
for 1868 (vol. v., p. 343), in which he defends himself against
certain criticisms from C. J. A. Méyer (p. 270) on the develop-
ment of the loop in the Terebratulide As a proof of the correct-
ness of his figures he states that the original sketches of the loops
were carefully drawn by Mr. Davidson, a sufficient guarantee of
their correctness; and concludes with the statement that he had
just found the genus Thecideum in one of the lead veins of the
Carboniferous Limestone of Yorkshire—a genus not hitherto found
in England below the Lias, or on the Continent below the St. ~
Cassian beds. The precise age of the vein would have yet to be
‘determined.

At Ilminster, in 1866, he read his well-known paper ‘On
the Middle and Upper Lias of the S. W. of England,” (Proce.
Som. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. xiii., pt. i, p. 117), in which
the results of his work and discoveries in these formations are
summed up, containing a mine from which subsequent observers
have largely drawn. At the end of the paper is a communication
signed “H. B. B.,” (Hy. B. Brady) on the specimens of Upper
and Middle Lias Foraminifera,* sent to the writer by Charles
Moore, and allusion is made to the various notes which have
appeared from time to time in scientific periodicals since Mr

* This was probably the paper on “ Fossil Infusoria,” alluded
to op. cit, 240.

243

Moore first directed his attention to the subject. Three well
drawn plates accompany the descriptive list of the genera and
species, The original drawings for these plates were done by his
sister, who was of great assistance to him in his illustrations, and
whose decease before his own he always deeply regretted.

One other contribution was made to the Society at their
Axbridge Meeting in 1868, “On the Geology of the Mendips” ;
but this appears to have been a short epitome only of a more
elaborate communication to the Geological Society the preceding
year, and made more with the object of treating of the physical
revolutions which had been in progress in the area, than to
refer at any length to the still more interesting paleontological
facts thereby involved. At the same time, he incidentally men-
tions the discovery of a bed of Shale in the Radstock coal field,
almost entirely composed of the minute seeds of the coniferous
plant, Hlemingites gracilis ; and accounts for the Mendip upheaval
by volcanic agency, stating that the presence of this agent he had
recently discovered in the Basaltic dyke, near Stoke lane. In an
address on the Banwell bone caves “ delivered before the Society
(probably the Som. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc., though the name is
not mentioned) at the *Cheddar Field Meeting, 1877,” this view
again crops up. He there expresses his dissent from the theory
attributing the formation of caverns in the limestone districts to
the action of water, thinking that was not a sufficient agent ; and
states his opinion that the fissures were first formed by volcanic
action and subsequently enlarged by the influx of vast streams of
water due to the melting of the ice that covered the neighbouring
hills in the Glacial period. This view of volcanic agency he clung to
persistently throughout ; to most geologists however at the pre-
sent day he seems to have strangely disregarded the more generally
received opinion that this voleanic outburst was the result not the
cause of the Mendip disturbance. This was apparently his last

* If this be correct this was his last attendance at the Society’s
- Meetings.
Q

244

contribution to the Som. Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc. ; but up to the
year 1876, he was generally present at their meetings and took part
in their excursions, ready, whenever called upon, to give them an
account of their geological surroundings. On one occasion he
gives a short lecture from Glastonbury Tor; he speaks to them at
the West Leigh quarries ; he gives an able address on the geology
of the Shepton Mallet district at their Meeting in 1865, alluding
to the ‘few yards of earth from Holwell, near the Vallis, contain-
ing a million specimens of organic remains ;” at their Meeting at
Frome, 1875, he takes them to the Holwell quarries and points
out the spot where he discovered the twenty-seven Microlestes
teeth and whence he had carted to his cellar for the sum of 55s,
the three tons of greenish clay, from which, with patient industry,
he had picked out one by one, after three years’ toil, that fine
collection of fish and reptilian remains now in Case No. 39 of our
Bath Museum, And finally at Bath, in 1875, he discourses to the
members assembled in his room at the Institution, on the
magnificent result of his labours there gathered together in illus-
tration of the ancient history and the physical conditions of the
Bath district and the County of Somerset ; in which, he ventured
to hope, he had been to some extent successful—-a hope, which
in the opinion of his geological brothers, has been most fully
realized. One other communication, however, must not be over-
looked. During one of the Society’s excursions to Bathampton
he pointed out the spot on the 8. side of the canal, opposite the
church, where he had recently found a quantity of irony slag or
cinder mixed up with Samian ware and other Roman remains,
overlying the “Mammal drift” gravel. He considered this to
indicate the site of a Roman smithy.

Elected a Fellow of the Geological Society of London in 1854,
he contributed five valuable papers to their journal. The first in
1860, “On the so-called Wealden beds of Linksfield and the
Reptiliferous Sandstones of Elgin,” directed attention to the
similarity of appearance between these Linksfield shales with their

245

limestone beds, and those of the Bone bed series (at the base of
the Lias) at Pylle Hill near Bristol, at Aust Passage, and at
Penarth, also at the Uphill cutting on the G.W.R. The litho-
logical resemblances were well marked ; and he recognized the
“White Lias,” the “Cotham Marble,” the “Bone bed,” and the
Gypseous clay bands of the S. country in the quarry at Linksfield.
The paleontological evidence, moreover, supported his correlation
of these beds. As to the Cornstone at Linksfield, on which the
above mentioned beds rest, he thought they were of Triassic date,
as he had observed on the flanks of the Mendips and elsewhere
stone of a similar aspect belonging to the Trias and occasionally
yielding remains of reptiles and fishes. In this paper he men-
tioned his discovery of reptilian and mammalian teeth near
Frome, in a fissure containing a Triassic deposit, and ventured to
correlate them with the reptilian remains found at Lossiemouth,
and therefore the probable Secondary age of the latter. This
paper, especially the latter portion of it respecting the Triassic
date of these sandstones, was probably considered too heretical for
the then views of the Council and was consequently only inserted
in abstract.

In the following year (1861) his second paper “On the Zones
of the Lower Lias and the Avicula Contorta Zone” appeared.
Since the publication of Dr. Wright’s paper the preceding year
“On the Avicula Contorta Zone,” the details of the Beer Crow-
combe section had been more fully worked out, and he was now
enabled to establish the exact relative position of that Zone.
This was the more necessary as he considered that Dr. Wright
had reversed the proper order of the Lower Liassic Zones, assert-
ing that he had incorporated the White Lias of William Smith,
Conybeare, Phillips and other geologists, with the Ammonites
planorbis Zone. The explanation he gave of this error being that
Dr. Wright had mistaken the cream colour of these beds in the
section (a colour which is only superficia]) for the true White
Lias below them, which had a creamy white fracture throughout.

246

This explanation of the mistake naturally nettled so eminent and
enthusiastic a geologist as Dr. Wright, and was, no doubt, one
of the causes which in subsequent years led to so many passages of
arms between these local champions. However, Moore’s views as
to the true position of the White Lias were undoubtedly correct.
And the removal of these beds from their former Liassic position
and their classification with the Avicula Contorta Zone and Bone
bed below, under the title of the ‘‘ Rhztic Formation ;” and their
equivalence to the Kossener Schichten or Rheetic beds of Giimbel,
has since been confirmed by the later researches of every geologist.
His reputation as one of the foremost geologists of the day need
rest on no other claim than this, that he was the first to recognize
the existence in England in those few (35) feet of clays and lime-
stones between the New Red and the Lias, the diminutive
representives of such an enormous thickness (some 4,000 or 5,000
feet) of strata in the Austrian Alps; and so full of such an
interesting and distinctive fauna, to which the name of “ Rhetic
Formation” has been applied. About this time we find that his
attention was directed to Australian geology. Having undertaken
the post of Emigration Agent in Bath he had naturally much
intercourse with Colonials, and fossils and other specimens were
sent to him for examination ; a fine collection of Australian fossils,
some of which are arranged in the drawers beneath the cases in
the Moore room, others relegated to the vaults beneath the
Institution, were sent to him from the neighbourhood of Wollum-
billa, Queensland, and from New South Wales. The search for
gold about this time had caused attention to be turned to the
nature of the strata ; hitherto, but little was known beyond the
fact that the deposits were either Paleozoic or Tertiary, the pre-
vailing opinion being that the intermediate formations were
entirely absent. Recent researches had, however, shown that
some of the Mesozoic beds were represented on this great
continent. And in his third paper, published in the Q. J. G. 8.
(vol. xxvi., p. 226) he gave a description of Australian Mesozoic

247

Geology and Paleontology, with 9 plates of fossils; and offered
more detailed evidence than had hitherto been given as to the
existence of a Secondary fauna in W. Australia and in Queéns-
land. His practical and intimate acquaintance with the English
Secondary rocks enabled him to refer the greater number of the
specimens to the horizon of the Lower Oolites ; indeed, he did not
hesitate to state that the matrix of some of the Upper Lias forms
was identical with that ferrugineous limestone on the same
horizon near Bath ; so that he claims to have established for the
first time the presence in Australia and Queensland of the
Middle and Upper Lias, and of the Lower and Upper Oolitic fauna.
Noticing that they did not come from beds in sifu but from
derived boulders and superficial deposits, he draws the conclusion
that from their being found in such widely distant localities as
W. Australia and Queensland, the denudation of the Secondary
rocks between the deposition of the Paleozoic and Tertiary beds
must have been enormous.

It is noticeable that this was a “Postponed Paper” again ;
probably his views as to the right of comparing European fossils
with those in such a distant part of the world, and judging the
age of the strata from their resemblance, was too much in advance
of that time ; though the President, Mr. Prestwich, reminded the
objectors of the fact of identical species, and to a great extent a
similar fauna, being found in our seas at the present day more
than 180° apart. His paper, too, in the same year (1869) on the
discovery of plants and insects in a small block of chocolate
eoloured micaceous laminated Marl, from the Tertiary beds of the
Rocky River, New South Wales, was at first only given in
abstract, but follows in full after the former one.

The result of his many years work amidst the Secondary rocks
of the district was laid before the Geological Society on March
20th, 1867, under the title, “On Abnormal conditions of Secondary
deposits when connected with the Somersetshire and South Wales
Coal-basins ; and on the age of the Sutton and Southerndown
series.”

248

Again we find that it was a “ Postponed paper.” First of all
it was printed only in abstract with the following remark (vol:
xxiii, p. 207) ‘‘The publication of this paper is unavoidably
deferred.” Now, I am able to give an explanation of this;
Moore had previously asked me to look over some of his proofs
before final revise, and consequently we had frequent communica-
tions together and many of his grievances, supposed or real, were
confided to me ; the reason of this postponement was a very sore
point with him, The latter part of the paper dealt with a subject
which the H.M. Geological Survey had not quite made up their
minds upon—viz., the age of the Sutton and Southerndown
series. Anamateur had stepped in and ventured to put the finish-
ing stroke to an edifice which they considered to be peculiarly their
own. Consequently this paper of Moore’s was deferred until one
of their own staff had been sent down to examine and report.
Hence we find time was allowed for the preparation, reading and
prior publication of Mr. Bristow’s paper “On the Lower Lias or
Lias Conglomerate of a part of Glamorganshire.” Charles Moore’s
contention that the Sutton and Southerndown beds were Liassie
and not Rheetic, as had been formerly asserted, was most fully
corroborated by Mr. Bristow’s examination, and though since
disputed, as the views of many an old worker has been and will
be, yet it stillremains unshaken. To the outer world and those
not acquainted with the arcana of red tapism Mr. Bristow
appears to have gained the xvdos, whilst Charles Moore was the
first who did the work. Such were the reasons for the delay in
publishing his paper as told to me at the time.

Here I may remark that many results of Moore’s work leaked
out before he had described them in print ; he was always a slow
writer and took a long time before making these results public.
It was owing to this that the “special paper” which he promised
upon his discoveries in the Microlestes quarry at Holwell never
saw the light. This and many other facts which he trusted to
his too retentive mind being now buried with him, and lost
to science.

249

Though several valuable contributions had been given on the
geology of this district ; ¢.g., Messrs. Buckland and Conybeare’s
observations on the S. W. coal district of England, and that on
the Formation of the rocks of S. Wales and the S. W. of England
by Sir Henry de la Beche—elaborate papers in their way and
affording much help to Moore, as acknowledged by him—yet is
must be allowed that to him it was given to work out the details
of the sections as had not been done before. In this paper,
giving his reasons for the abnormal character of the Secondary
formations on the N. of the Mendips, he speaks of the difficulties
attending the investigation of his subject and the length of time
occupied ; corroborates Godwin-Austin’s view of an old land area
near Frome, and shows that this may be looked for in the Mendip
axis of elevation, by his discovery of Mammalia, Reptilia, and
terrestrial Mollusca that once inhabited this land area in Rheetic
and Liassic times. The barrier of land, thus interposed to the
incursion of the waters of the Secondary seas, modified the
physical features of the whole line of country between Frome and
a portion of S. Wales, thus accounting for the extreme tenuity of
the Secondary deposits to the N. of this barrier as compared with
those on the S. With the one exception of the statement of his
views as to the Basaltic dyke, this contribution will remain the
best authority on the geology of a portion of England surpassed
by none in geological interest ; and will serve as a mine of informa-
tion* to many a future explorer of that particular district, as it
has done to many a past one. This paper alone was sufficient to
establish his reputation as one of the leading geologists of the day.

The last paper contributed to the Geological Society was read
in June, 1878, and published in Q. J. G. S., vol. xxxiv., p. 914,
on the Palzontology and some of the Physical conditions of the
Meux-well deposits. Remarking on the accuracy of Mr. Godwin-
Austin’s theory that a ridge of Paleozoic rocks passes under the

* See the details of the numerous sections.

250

Secondary beds in the S. E. of England, as proved by the recent
deep well borings around London; and reminding the members
that he had in a former paper described the peculiar physical
conditions of these Secondary beds, when seen for the last time at
the E. of the Mendips, resting on the Carboniferous Limestone,
he was anxious to ascertain whether similar conditions prevailed
in these deep borings near London. For that purpose the
authorities at Meux-well, in the Tottenham Court road, had sent
him down from time to time some samples ; these he had washed
and examined with the following results. The first 1,000 feet
presented the usual lithological characteristics of the Chalk,
Greensand and Gault ; the next, 57 feet down to the Devonian
shales, though considered to represent the Lower Greensand,
he looked upon as abnormal ; entirely calcareous throughout, they
appeared like granular and conglomeratic Marls, such as might
be deposited in hollows and subjected to the influence of currents
of water. From this Oolitic-looking materfal he collected no less
than 85 different kinds of organisms, indicative of an admixture
of marine and lacustrine life.

Amongst the Foraminifera which were rare he recognised the
“tubular continuations” of the genus Carpenteria, hitherto only
found recent in the Southern seas. He was able also to extend
the range of Thecideum and Zellania, and thus added consider-
ably to the fauna of the Neocomian or Lower Cretaceous period
in this country.

A paper from Prof, Prestwich on the deep borings at the same
place, at Crossness and at Shoreham in Kent, preceded Moore’s
that evening ; and in the discussion that followed, with reference
to both communications, Prof. Judd expressed his agreement
with the view taken by Mr. Etheridge and adopted by Mr,
Moore, that the fossils were undoubtedly Neocomian.

Not unmindful of the claims which local societies had upon
‘him, we find many short communications scattered here and there
in their publications upon his one engrossing topic, ¢.g., in those of

251

the Cotteswold, Bristol and Cardiff Field Clubs. Notably at the
opening Meeting of the Blackmore Museum at Salisbury, on 5th
September, 1867, he gave a short account of the presence of
the Bubalus (since named by Prof. Boyd Dawkins, Ovibus)
Moschatus in the drift of Wiltshire. This animal allied to the
sheep rather than the ox, and now driven into the inhospitable
regions of the Arctic circle, had been found only in five localities in
England, The first near Maidenhead, the second between Limpley
Stoke and Freshford, the third nearer Bath, the fourth at Bromley
in Kent, and the fifth, and most perfect specimen at Crayford.
The Mammalian drift in which these were found covers the Bath
basin to the depth of 10ft., and extends as far as Bradford. In
this drift, near Freshford, he found the head of the only female
known, having previously discovered that of the bull near the
‘same place, both are deposited in the gallery of the Bath
Museum together with a very fine tusk of Elephas primigenius
from the same spot and close by one of the heads. Remains of
Rhinoceros, Cervus and Bos were also found by him in these
gravels, and he draws attention to the curious and well-known
fact of the bones of animals usually denizens of the Tropics
associated with those characteristic of the Artic regions.

Charles Moore was a frequent attendant at the Meetings of the
British Association for the Advancement of Science, and read
several papers before Section C. My earliest acquaintance with
him was in the year 1863, shortly after my arrival in Bath, when
we went together to the Newcastle Meeting as two of the local
Secretaries for the Meeting to take place the following year in Bath.;
and in the Report of the Transactions of Section C., presided over
by Warington W. Smyth, F.R.S., is a short abstract of Moore’s
paper ‘‘On the equivalents of the Cleveland Ironstones in the W.
of England.” He had traced these Ironstone bands from Lyme
Regis to Yeovil and Bath. They formed a marked contrast in
mineral wealth to those in the North, for where the ore was
sufficiently rich to work it was not thick enough, and vice versd.

252

This was followed by another “On the organic contents of the
Lead veins of Allenheads and other Lead veins of Yorkshire.”
These organisms he considered had been washed into the fissures
by the action of later seas, as he had before stated to have been
the case in the mineral veins of the Carboniferous Limestones of
the W. of England. He draws especial attention to the presence
in the clayey infilling of the “New Rake” vein, of a great
quantity of ‘ Conodonts”—small tooth and comb-like bodies
hitherto found only in the Upper Silurian bone beds, and
described by Dr. Pander as fish-teeth, but since defined by Dr.
Harley as of crustacean origin. In the following year, in the
midst of his arduous labours as one of the local Secretaries at
Bath, he found time to lay before Section C., then under the
Presidency of Prof. Phillips, the specimens of Saurians, Fish and
Cuttle-fish he had discovered in the Upper Lias at Ilminster ; and
the mammalian and fish-teeth (70,000 in number) obtained from
the greenish clay which filled the fissures at Holwell, and the
remains of the extinct animals from the drift that surrounded
Bath. The President said that the Section had heard one of the
most interesting and instructive addresses that could be possibly
given to the British Association. They had expected a most
interesting communication from Mr. Moore, but not to the full
the great treat he had given them, illustrated as it was with
specimens of his own discovery of the greatest possible value and
interest, Sir Charles Lyell, who was also present, spoke of
Moore’s discoveries in the Mammalian drift of the Bath basin as
rendering essential service to science, alluding especially to his
finding the male and female musk sheep in that neighbourhood.

The excursion to Frome and the Vallis under his guidance was
a memorable one, and the distinguished savans who were present
expressed their great satisfaction at the interesting geological
information he had given to them. The acknowledged success of
the Bath Meeting, considered to be one of the most brilliant that
had ever been held, was mainly due to Charles Moore’s unwearied
labours and his great power of organisation.

253

At the Norwich Meeting in 1868, he relates new discoveries
connected with Quaternary deposits. In a fissure of an Oolitic
quarry at Falkland, to the S. of Wellow, about 40 feet from the
surface, he had found a “ drift” with a number of teeth and bones
belonging to small rodents. Since then he had obtained many
genera of the same mammals, associated with fresh-water shells
and bog-iron ore, filling up a large portion of the fissures along
the escarpments of the Oolites of Somerset and Gloucestershire.
Whilst quarrying for stone at Falkland twenty-two hut circles had
been destroyed, and he suggested (though without distinct
evidence to prove his theory) that the material filling up these
hut circles and that of the Oolitic fissures was of the same age.
An abstract only of this paper was given, as customary, in the
B. A. Reports, and it is much to be wished that he had published
a more detailed account of his discoveries for subsequent reference.

At the Exeter Meeting in 1869, he exhibited before Section C. a
Teleosaurus temporalis, about 4 feet in length, from the nodular
limestones of the Upper Lias, and gave a short account of the
beds in which it occurred associated with other organic remains.

A long report also appears at the same time “on Mineral veins
in Carboniferous Limestone and their Organic contents.” On
this occasion he seems to have been aided by a grant from the
Association for the expenses incurred in the prosecution of his
researches. The first part deals with the phenomena attending
mineral veins and the various opinions as to their origin.
Discussing the Plutonic and Neptunian theories, he inclines to
the latter, dismissing the deposit of the ores by either sublimation
or segregation. In support of the Wernerian view of the marine
origin of these deposits he considers three conditions necessary ;
1st.—The presence of the minerals themselves in the waters of
the ocean ; 2nd.—Open fissures communicating with the latter ;
and 3rd.—Favourable electrical conditions, with time for precipi-
tation. From the organic contents derived from these veins he
considered the latter to be of various ages, and gives a long list of

254

organisms he had found in the Charterhouse lead mine, 270 feet
deep, and in other vein stuffs sent him for examination from
various parts of England, alluding particularly to the curious
organisms before mentioned, i.c., the Conodonts. Appended to
the report are some notes by H. B. Brady, F.L.S., on the Fora-
minifera of Mineral veins and the adjacent strata, sent him by
Charles Moore for examination, a large proportion representing
forms not previously described.

At the Brighton Meeting in 1872, we were associated together
as Co-delegates to represent our Field Club, at the Conference held
under the Presidency of Dr. Carpenter respecting the organiza-
tion of Local Scientific Societies ; and Moore gave an account of
some naked Echinodermata (Holothuria) from the Jurassic beds.
One species of these, allied to Chirodota, has its skin furnished
with minute wheels, and though of course the soft bodies of these
animals have disappeared in a fossil state, yet he had discovered
the wheel-like plates of at least four species of Holothuria in the
Lias and Oolite ; one from the Inferior Oolite, one from the Upper

and two from the Middle Lias. These plates were about = of an

4
inch in diameter and presented considerable variety in form.
One of the prettiest forms from the Inferior Oolite he named after
the President of the Association, Dr. W. B. Carpenter, Chirodota
Carpenteri. He concluded with the expression of a hope that
this interesting class of animals would receive a more systematic
study than had hitherto been given them.

At the Bristol Meeting in 1875, he discussed the age of the
Durdham Down Conglomerates yielding Thecodontosaurus and
Paleosaurus, and considered by Messrs. Riley and Stutchbury,
about 40 years’ before, as of Permian age, but since then referred
to the Magnesian Limestone. He gives his reasons for believing
them to be still more recent. In his opinion precisely similar
physical mineralogical and paleontological conditions prevailed
on the table land of Durdham Down as in the Mendip area.
Numerous veins traversed the Carboniferous Limestone ; from

255

one of these near the Zoological Gardens he had taken from
between the walls of the limestone, 30 feet from the surface,
Ammonites, Echini, Foraminifera, and other organisms of Lower
Lias age. From another near the Suspension Bridge he had
taken fish remains of Rhetic age, including Saurichthys apicalis
and Acrodus minimus. In the veins on the Mendips he had
found numerous examples of Saurichthys and Acrodus and the
same reptilia. From this he concluded that the deposits were
equivalent in time, and that the Durdham Down Conglomerates
must be referred to the Rhetic age rather than to that of the
Magnesian Limestone.

In November, 1880, he recurs again to this subject in a paper
before the Geological Soc., (Q. J. G. 8., vol. XXXVii., p. 67, 1881) and
reviews the decision he had before arrived at, that the Thecodon-
tosaurus and Paleosaurus were of Rhetic age. He gives further
particulars of the Secondary deposits near Frome, and describes
the occurence of Post Pliocene, as well as Rhetic and Liassic
deposits, at the Microlestes quarry at Holwell. Similar infillings
occurred in the Bristol area, at Durdham and Clifton Downs, in
the Avon gorge, at Ashton, Westbury-on-Trim, Nettlebury
quarry, near Wickwar at Yate, Clevedon, and on the Thornbury
railway ; these contained fossil remains of different geological ages.
The reptilia from the Conglomerate on Durdham Down had been
referred to the base of the Keuper. Lately he had found teeth
of the Thecodontosaurus, indentical with those of the Bristol area,
from the middle of the Upper Keuper at Rushton, near Taunton ;
recognizing certain differences between these teeth and those of
the same genus from the Rhetics at Holwell, he was led to
abandon the notion that the former were of Rhetic age, and now
referred them to the Upper Keuper, thus placing them a little
lower down in the geological horizon. In the discussion which
followed, the President (Robt. Etheridge, Sr., F.R.S.,) congratu-
lated the writer on the industry and skill shown in the collection
of the materials on which the paper was based.

256

A letter appears in the Geological Magazine (vol. ii., N.S.,
p. 627) December 1875, arising out of an occurrence at the Bristol
Meeting of that year, and witnessed by myself, in which he has a
shot at his old antagonist, Dr. Wright. Mr. Longe, of Cheltenham,
had given to Charles Moore a perfect example of the interesting
little Crinoid Plicatocrinus, which he had found in the Lias near
Bridport, in Dorset. Dr. Wright, to whom he had first shown the
specimen, seems to have referred it to the family Cirripedia ; this
Moore told Mr. Longe at the time was incorrect as it was one of
the Crinoidea, and that he had already found several of that
genera and species from the same geological horizon as those
found on the Continent. In the meantime, shortly after the
Bristol Meeting, a letter appeared in the Geological Magazine for
October from Dr, Wright, describing it as Cotylederma, and as
the first English specimen of this genus from our Lias beds. To
this Moore replies in November, that on his return home from the
Bristol Meeting he found that it belonged to Plicatocrinus and
not to Cotylederma as he first supposed ; he complains that the
Doctor had forgotten the fact of his having been shown some —
examples of that genus in the Bath Museum, and stated that he
had taken a beautiful specimen of the genus Solanocrinus, recently
found in the Oolitic strata, and the first recorded British genus
to the Meeting, but had withheld a notice of it in order to have
drawings prepared of Mr. Longe’s Plicatoerinus.

This little passage of arms between two rival geologists was
another intsance of the way in which Moore’s discoveries were
anticipated, owing to the delay in making them known through
the medium of some periodical.

In 1879 he again recurs to one of his favourite subjects, the
Aptychi. This was at the Sheffield Meeting of the B. A. Speak-
ing of the great variety of opinion that had existed as to the
zoological position of this curious triangular-organism, he said
that his doubt that it was the operculum of an Ammonite (with
which cephalopod it was always found) expressed in a former paper

257

had since then been much strengthened by some new facts. So far
as he knew the earliest British Ammonite (A. planorbis) from the
Lower Lias was the only species in that formation that had an
Aptychus associated with it. The form of this was one-lobed,
with coarse concentric lines of growth, and in this species an inner
layer was always black, as if stained by some pigment. From the
Saurian and Fish bed of the Upper Lias he had obtained micro-
scopic Ammonites in which the Aptychus was seen far back in
the outer chamber. A special form seems to be united to each
species of Ammonite. On examining the moulds of A. serpen-
tinus he found the surfaces covered with hundreds of thousands
of minute “ eggs,” some apparently hatched. In some cases the
siphuncular tube passes over the Aptychus, though not found in
actual connection; the question then arose to him: “ What has
the Aptychus and the tube to do with the eggs 1” Microscopic
sections of various species revealed the fact that these were
invariably cellular, and from these he extracted lines of cell tubes
differing but little from the egg packets lying amidst the scattered
eggs on the A. serpentinus. These facts seemed scarcely consis-
tent with the operculum theory, and he ventured to suggest for
the present at least that possibly the Aptychus with the siphun-
cular tube is an Ovarian sac.

At the Swansea Meeting in 1880, Charles Moore ventured to
deal with that most difficult of the many geological questions, the
presence of life in the Laurentian rocks of Canada. In his paper
_ read before Section C. under the Presidency of Dr. Sorby, the
great microscopist, he refers to the pleasure he had experienced
during the Bath Meeting (1864) in assisting Sir William Logan
the Director of the Canadian Geological Survey, to unpack the
large polished block of Laurentian limestone, since deposited in
the Jermyn Street Museum. After hearing the paper then given
by Sir William on the presence of Eozoon Canadense (asserted
to be the earliest form of life yet found in those 50,000 feet of
rocks between the Cambrians and the base of the Laurentian

258

system), he considered the specimens shown consisted of a
mineralized or metamorphic condition of rock structure and that
they were not organic. Reviewing the controversy which had
been carried on for the last sixteen years, he remarked that
certain facts which he had since worked out had caused him to
alter his opinion. Having decalcified some portions of the rock
he had found in it a clear siliceous-looking fibrous growth of
various colours, black, green, and olive, but so like modern fibre
that he suspected they must have got on the slide by accident and
threw away many such specimens. Persevering, however, in his
researches, he continued to find other traces which he likened to
the finest possible bits of polished golden wire. Examining the
structure of Nummulites levigatus, to which Dr. Carpenter and
others considered Eozoon to be allied, he found the same
transparent alga-like fibre abundant in the decalcified specimens ;
also deep yellow, emerald green, and olive-coloured fibre,
absolutely undistinguishable from those obtained from the Eozoon,
From this evidence he was forced to adopt the conclusion of the
organic nature of Eozoon Canadense, and suggested that in the
vast thickness of rocks between it and the Cambrians connecting
links of organic life might still reward the geological investigator.
His last appearance was at York in the following year, 1881,
when he again brings forward the result of his microscopic
examination of the Irish Laurentian and other Palzozoic lime-
stones after being triturated and dissolved in acid; stating the
care he had taken to eliminate all sources of error, he still found
hair-like structures and feather-like barbs which he considered
belonged to the rocks. Notwithstanding Dr. Duncan’s reply
and his playful allusion to Charles Moore’s discovery of the
traces of the last visit of the angels to this earth in the
fibre of one of the feathers of their wings left behind, and
the general opposition this theory met with, Moore, however,
was not the man to give up easily an idea that had once
taken firm possession of him, and several letters from the

259

Jeading men of science of the day attest how eagerly he sought

information on this subject. He seems to have consulted Darwin
on the Aptychus theory, for the latter writes with his usual
scientific caution, ‘‘ The problem about Aptychus, though I know
nothing of it myself, has struck me during many years as an
extremely curious one”; he suggests that slices should be
made through the little globular bodies and their microscopical
structure examined if it be preserved; and concludes by writing,
“But the whole subject has gone much out of my mind and you
probably are a far better judge than I am,” and then heartily
wishes him success in all his future investigations.

He carried on a long correspondence with Henry Carter of
Budleigh Salterton, in the same year, 1879, and sent him some
specimens of the egg-like bodies to examine. Of these Carter
writes, “‘I have examined with high powers the supposed ‘ eggs’
you kindly sent me. The latter are some bits of sarcode which
have become ferruginized, but from whence they come, or what
they originally were, there is nothing to determine. They are of
different sizes, often round and often agglomerated, but present
no particular form and no structure. Still, they appear to me to
have been originally organic, but once ferruginized the roundness
and agglomeration become as much mineral as organic, so without
form or structure this is all that can be safely said of these
‘ego’ looking particles. Nitric acid does not dissolve them, but
Oxalic acid renders them more transparent, or rather their frag-
ments when crushed.”

An interesting letter from Adam Sedgwick about this time,
dated Cambridge, May 31st, 1870, may be given. “Tam much
obliged to you for your kind letter and for the information
conveyed by your papers, but above all for a sight of your
magnificent Museum at Bath. The Lias fossils quite astonished
me, and so did that most elaborate series of small fossils (includ-

ing one or two Mammal specimens) which was new to me. I had

heard of the fossils but never before seen them. I mean, ot
R

260

course, the fossils of the group immediately under the Lias.*
All facts connected with the developement of the Carboni-
ferous group are of deep interest. You are aware that in
the north of England and in Scotland coal beds alternate
with the Carboniferous limestone down to its very base. A few
insects and, I think, a few freshwater shells have been found
among such alternating beds, but that fact does not diminish the
value of your papers. I should like much to know the details of
the discovery of organic remains in Mineral veins. That Mineral
veins cut through beds with organic remains is a notorious fact,
e.g., the lead veins cutting through the chert beds of Denbighshire.
But in 1830 I made a short excursion into Swaledale and I found
that in one place the Galena of the lead veins penetrated and
perfectly mineralized some of the large Producte which retained
their natural form. I think I have somewhere in my Museum a
pretty good Producta absolutely composed of Galena. I wonder
whether your case resembles the one I allude to. The lead veins
in Swaledale pass through the Carboniferous limestone and [I
believe that the fossils were all petrified before the veins were
injected. The conversion of the Productz into sulphate of lead
I consider a case analagous to the pseudomorphic crystals of tin,
which very often in Cornwall replace the crystals of granite. I
write in much hurry as I am expecting the arrival of friends from
London, and after they leave me I am, D.V., to start on a visit
to my native hills in the edge of Westmoreland. Pray give my
kind regards to Mr. Jenyns and +Mr. Winwood and any other
friends at Bath ; nor must I forget Mr. Weston, though he has
deserted this mother earth and gone flirting with the fickle moon.”

* “7 ¢, The Rhetic,” Moore adds in a note.

+ This alludes to a visit paid in my company, during his short stay
in Bath, to the section near the Weston Station on the Midland line,
when I had the honour and the great pleasure of conducting the enthu-
silastic and grand old man to the Rhetic section, recently so well

261

Before bringing these notes to a close it is only right to
mention, that Charles Moore frequently acted as guide and
instructor to the members of the Bath Field Club in their weekly
walks and longer excursions.

Our President in his address to the Club in reference to the
death of his friend, C. E. Broome, F.L.S., writes that it was
mostly during their quiet walks alone that they carried on their
botanical researches. The Club’s regular excursions, though very
pleasant in themselves, afforded little opportunity for any steady
work in Natural History. “I remember (he adds) once, our late
much esteemed member, Charles Moore, on its being remarked
that he seldom walked with the Club, gave as a reason, that
there was ‘no liberty of action.” A large party wending its
way to some pre-arranged place or object, can hardly be expected
to make any long stand, whilst one of their number searches for
fossils, or another looks for plants, stationary work of this kind
is best done at other times.”

It was was for this reason partly, that we do not find his name
more frequently in our Proceedings. Whenever, however, he was
able to snatch a day from his more important work, he would
accede to my request and either give the Club an account of his
discoveries, or conduct the Members to some of his well-known
sections, but more frequently he would ask me to join him alone
in some geological walk,

I well remember an expedition of the Club to Southerndown,
in 1865, when he accompanied us, and pointed out the “Sutton
Stone ” sections so well displayed along the coast between Sutton

exposed there. I well remember my anxiety at the time, when with
difficulty I prevented him from climbing over the rails and going down
the steep bank to examine the section. He was then very infirm, and
it was only a very short time before his decease. The “ flirtation”
alluded to referred to the late Mr. Weston of Ensleigh, who had just
built his observatory on Lansdown and devoted his attention entirely
to Astronomy.

262

4nd Dunraven Castle, and unravelled the geological problems of
the district. In 1866, he took the Club to the Mendip Hills, to
visit his recent discovery of the “Trap dyke,” near Stoke Lane ;
passing on the way through Shepton Mallet, he called attention
to the lithological similarity of the white conglomeratic rock,
resting on the upturned edges of the Carboniferous limestone, to
the beds they had seen the preceding year at Sutton, so unlike
the normal Lower Lias beds, near Weston, yet from their con-
tained fossils evidently of the same age.

In the same year, at a joint meeting of the Cotteswold and
Bath Field Clubs, Moore acted as their guide to the Warleigh
valley, visiting the gravel beds at Freshford, said to be of the same
age as those of Amiens and Abbeville, and in which had been
found the Musk sheep and other extinct animal remains; the
inferior Oolite section along the canal banks, the 30ft. there
exposed representing those same beds in the Cotteswold Hills,
developed to a thickness of some 200ft. ; the extremely thin beds
of the Upper Lias with the Middle Lias at the base, opposite
Dundas ; and on their return to Bath pointed out the Coralline
nature of the top beds of the Great Oolite on Hampton Down. In
1867, he conducted an excursion to the Camel Hill section, near
Sparkford Station, and described the Liassic geology of that side
(S.) of the Mendip Hills, where the Lias beds attain their
normal thickness, some 700ft.; and taking them to his typical
classical section so fully described in his paper on the Abnormal
Deposits, read before the Geological Society, pointed out the
physical and paleontological peculiarities of each bed, from the
Keuper Marls at the base through the Rheetic clays to the white
Lias, William Smith’s “Sun bed,” and onward in ascending
order to the Blue Lias proper—a succession of beds, 365ft. thick.
In the same year, he visited the Willsbridge section, and showed
the members the Rheetic and Lower Lias beds, lying in a trough
between the Keuper beds on one side, and the Pennant Sandstone
on the other; a most instructive section due probably to the

ipsa pee

263

disturbance and great faulting of the Sandstone on the N. side. In,
1869, he visited his old haunts in the Vallis, and took the Club to
a, cave which he had partly excavated in Murder-Combe valley, but
where a large sheet of water at the bottom had stopped further
researches. He had not found anything of importance here;
but, as he subsequently told me, the exploration of this cave and
his being immured there for some time, owing to the falling in
of a portion of the material, laid the seeds of that disease to
which he finally succumbed.

In the same year, he joined the Members in a‘walk to a quarry
in the Cornbrash, about three miles from Phillip’s Norton, where
he had discovered some “hut circles” some 8ft. deep and 9ft. wide,
with rude steps leading to them ; apparently of a superior type,
round and with upper and lower chambers cut out of the rock ;
at the bottom he had found traces of human occupation. From
the fissures in this quarry he had obtained Mammalian bones,
and teeth and bones of Arvicola.

This seems to have been the last walk which he had with the
Club. He was present and took part in several of their evening
and afternoon Meetings. In 1865 he described “ the range and
structure of Brachiopoda with reference to local species,” their
first appearance, rise, numerical development through the various
formations ; illustrating this with various specimens of Crania,
Lingula, Rhynconella, and Terebratula from his own collection,
ranging from the Lower Silurians to the most beautiful and
delicate shells found in our present seas. In 1867 he gave a
description of the geology of the Mendip Hills and their former
continuation into S. Wales; their upheaval and the doubling
back of the coal seams to the N. upon themselves ; his discoveries
in the fissures of the Carboniferous limestone, and asked permission
to name a new species of gasteropod, which he had found in the.
Southerndown and Brocastle beds, “ Fusus Jenynsii,” after the
President of the Club. In 1868 we find him taking part in an
evening (onversazione, and describing the abundance of earth.

264

worms and slugs that crawled forth at night, even in his small
garden, where 25,000 had to his knowledge been destroyed there
in one year. He also alluded to a fall of small fish over the N.
Parade, between 1837 and 1843. A drawing in sepia from the
ink bag of the Upper Lias cuttle fish, done by a lady passing
through Bath, was exhibited. The hooklets with which the
tentacles of the latter were armed had been found inside the
ribs of the Saurians, so that most probably these cuttle fish
formed a portion of their food.

One of his most useful papers contributed to the proceedings of
our Field Club will be found in Vol. ii, p. 37 (1869). It contains
an account of the Mammalia and other remains from the “ drift
deposits” in the Bath basin during the Post-pliocene, the Pre-
historic and the Historic periods. The contents of a Roman
coffin found near Sydney Buildings, about 12 feet beneath the
surface, served him as a theme for some remarks on his favourite
subject. The pounded crystalline Carbonate of Lime with which
the coffin was filled gave him a text. Where did this come from ?
It must have been purposely brought from some mineral district.
Where then more likely than from his dear old Mendip Hills, the
scene of the Roman lead workings. There was a crack in the
coffin lid ; through this had filtered in (evidently when near the
surface and before the accumulation of the 12 feet of superincum-
bent soil, and therfore near the time of the burial) a perfect
geological collection of small Brachiopoda, corals, and other fossils
from the Inferior Oolite, also many recent land shells ; lists of
which and the contents of the coffin are now seen in the gallery
of the Museum. Subsequently to the Roman occupation he
considered that the city had been deserted for a long time and
converted into a swamp. Evidence of this he adduced in the
alluvial marl with vegetable matter (in some cases almost converted
into peat) lying on the Roman foundations at the excavations on
the site of the White Hart Hotel. The uprush of the hot waters
too through their upper beds brings him enough material for a

265

J
long list of recent and fossil organisms. The fragments of coal in
this list is hesitatingly referred to as possibly indicating the
passage of the waters through the Coal Measures. Several sections
are given of the Mammal drift, which he considered came down
the Frome Valley, as it contained rocks evidently from the Mendip
area. A list of the bones of the extinct Mammalia is given, and
he concludes with speculation as to the age of the extinct animals
and some of the beds in which they were found, some 240,000 or
80,000 years ago according to Croll—that far distant time when
he describes ‘‘ our hills as surrounded, if not covered to their
highest point, by glaciers,” the evidence of whose presence, though
not seen on our soft rocks, yet in his opinion might be traced in
the troughs and grooves of the stiff clays of the upper beds of the
Lower Lias on which the drift invariably rested. He notes the
curious fact that hitherto neither by himself or any other geologist
has any of the Palzolithic implements indicative of man’s presence
been found in the gravels of the Bath basin.

On 17th December, 1873, there was a well attended evening
meeting to hear him give his reminiscences of the Natural History
and Geology of Mentone. He had gone there the preceding
winter of 1872 in search of health, after his recovery from a
serious attack of illness. The great variety of the botany; the
interesting zoology ; the abundance of insect and reptilian life, and
the absence of small birds (probably the cause of the latter); the
startling noises of the tree frogs, and the extraordinary instinct
(“if not something higher”) of the trap-door spiders were dwelt
on. And he concluded with an account of the skeleton of
Mentone, which he was fortunate enough to see, before its removal
by the discoverer, Dr. Riviere, to Paris. He described the five
caverns facing S. in the limestone range of hills, just outside the
French frontier. A platform ran at about 100ft. above the
Mediterranean, and these caverns are about 40 or 50ft. higher up
in the side of the Jurassic hills. In one of these called Baoussé
Roussé, the skelton was found, about 8 or 10ft. beneath the surface,

266

*
the same depth of soil being below it. The floor was one mass
of sand and charcoal, but had never been sealed up by stalagmite.
Broken bones and thousands of flint flakes had been collected
from it.

Moore, though thinking that it was of considerable antiquity,
questioned the statement of Dr. Riviere who carried it back to
the period of the extinct mammalia. A piece of specular iron
ore found in the jaw of the skeleton, probably either placed in
the mouth or worn as a charm, was exhibited. In how profitablea
way a man with a keen eye for nature’s wonders, though an
invalid, can spend his time !

His last paper to the Club was read on February 4th, 1880,
and gave an account of the Hedgemead landslip. He first describes
the formation of the Bath valley by denudation, and alludes to
the fact that it was not known until 1864 that a great line of
dislocation passed under Bath, as pointed out to him by Sir
Charles Lyell. This fault has either depressed the S. side, or
elevated the N. to the extent of 200ft. Coming to the cause of the
landslip, he attributed it to the natural slipping of the talus, aided
by water, accelerated recently by the weight superimposed by the
number of houses that have been built on the creeping surface.
Watching the sinking of a well in the Upper Hedgemead road,
not far below the West end of Camden Crescent, he found
detritus for the first 20ft. ; this rested on Upper Lias clay densely
laminated with irregular layers of blue stone, with intermediate
beds of clay at the base, 45ft.; the Marlstone or top bed of the
Middle Lias being struck at the depth of 65ft. from the surface.
From these Upper Lias clays he found three genera of fish,
Hybodus, Lepidotus and Leptolepis, impressions of an Eryon, and
gives a list of numerous Mollusca.

We now come to his last appearance at our Meetings, changed
from the evening to the afternoon, when a paper was given on
Bitumen, its history and origin. Moore joined in the discussion
which ensued after the paper, and stated that Bitumen had only

267

been found in England during the last few years, and that it was
not generally known that the Lias shales of our own neighbour-
hood had been found to yield that gas, though not of any
commercial value ; he advocated the Neptunean theory of the
production of Minerals, therein differing from the writer of the
paper who had held the theory of the gaseous state of the earth’s
centre and had attributed Bitumen to that origin.

On February 15th, 1881, the evening Meeting was set
apart for Charles Moore and myself, when he was to have
communicated his latest investigations on the ‘“ Eozoon and
Micropalzeontology,” embodying some of his recent microscopic
researches in the Paleozoic rocks. Death, however, had taken
away my geological friend, and the pen of the earnest, hard-
working student of nature had ceased to write; he had gone
to his rest, literally worn out and a victim (may we not say a
martyr ?) to the cause of science, for which he had laboured and
for which he lived. How well I remember the closing scene, or
at any rate the last hours spent with him in endeavouring to
elucidate the fibre mystery. Possessed with the idea that even in
the earliest rocks of the earth’s crust he could trace the presence
of organic life, he had selected the room in the Institution
where the least chance of any adventitious or external accidents
could interfere with his researches; he had prepared some glass
slides coated with glycerine over-night, these we were to examine
the following morning microscopically and compare the results of
the night’s capture with the residue he proposed to test after
decalcification of the rock by hydrocloric acid in the morning.
The specimen so tested was a slice of the Laurentian rock
containing the so-called Eozoon Canadense. Every precaution
had been taken to exclude any accidental introduction of dust
from the experiment. After two hours work in the room bare of
any furniture that might possibly interfere, he succeeded in fixing
en his glass slides certain transparent fibres or tubes obtained
from the residue, which, when compared with the dust caught’ on

268

the slides glycerined over-night, seemed quite dissimilar. How
these fibre-looking substances came there I was unable to discover,
but there they were. Not being a microscopist myself we con-
sulted together as to the advisableness of asking some three men
distinguished in that science to witnessthe experimentsand discover
the source of error if any existed. Dr, Carpenter, Prof Bonney
and Etheridge were the three that Moore said he would ask to
assist him, I was particularly struck with the zeal of the man,
who, labouring under a most distressing cough at the time, and
being asked whether he did not feel the cold (I was chilled to the
backbone during the time of the investigation in the Lonsdale
room at the Institution), replied, ‘‘ No, I don’t, but suppose my
enthusiasm has kept me warm.” These were the last words I
ever heard him utter; in a fortnight after this he was gone.
Bath knew him no more—a simple green mound in the pretty
little Unitarian burial ground at Lyncombe marks his resting
place by the side of one of his sisters, and it is to be hoped that
some appropriate record will be erected there to mark the last home
of one of Bath’s most scientific and hard-working students of nature
ere all traces be lost. But his memory remains, and his name,
linked with Walcott, William Smith and Lonsdale, will be handed
down to posterity as that of a man whose good work in the
scientific investigation of the wonders of nature any city may be
proud of. Si queris monumentum circumspice—The Moore Museum,
purchased after his decease by his fellow citizens for a
thousand pounds, and secured to the city of his adoption by
those who appeciated his work and honoured his memory, is a
memorial of his scientific labours. Let us hope that the hands of
the unsympathetic temporisers for the hour may not banish his
unique and precious collection, so widely known and preserved
with so much loving care, to the dark and dusty depths of the
Institution cellars, where they have already stowed away in
drawers the historical collection of his distinguished predecessor
and former Curator of the Institution, William Lonsdale.

er IealhlU

269

I am sensible of my shortcomings and how madequately Chas.
Moore’s work has been set before you, but I have done my best
in the midst of many difficulties and interruptions to give you an
idea of the labours and discoveries of our illustrious fellow-citizen,
once a Member of our Club. A man whose scientific acquaintance
it was my great privilege to make, and whose presence seems to be
with me as I busy myself amongst the cases that contain the
results of his life-long work.

270

- . wee

as ine rt nis wee [uautioeds
6b y “xix fd €g -d “(Logr) mt yd eppruwepag ysnug 20g ‘ea Sdn “f ‘snjAysyons seqyuuetog
a5 age ach : * [uamnads 1] “Sz ‘oN weadurp “6g ‘d

“YIOMSTIUN :
{(spuvs) a}1]00 to1eyuy | 1
‘aaysurumy ‘stry “A | *””

(69g1) At ‘yd ‘xepytumepagd Ysnug 905 eq ‘sdiryg “f ‘snyetosqo ‘sea snyepnoyeueopenb sayuuweag
*zoysurumy sery ‘a | * eee oe wes te sas BS [suaumtoads
€] ‘bz ‘on weiserp “6g ‘d ‘(69g1) At 4d ‘epnruweag ysnug ‘00g ‘Teg ‘sdiqtyd ‘{ ‘snynuru sayuMejeg
*19]SUIWIT ‘ser'y ‘a eee owe ase can as cee oan [suauoads yeraaas]
of y ux qd “bg ‘d “(Logn) ur yd ‘epnrumajad ysnug ‘0g ‘ed ‘sdiyud “f ‘ssueseysupUNTT SeqUMs|eg
‘VaOdO1TVHddo
‘oysuluyy ‘sery "Q | *” st ake [uojaJays ay) Surmoys sarpoq aje[dut0o Ajavou z] “br ‘d

SIA “Ssoq ‘Wg ‘uoqIeYys "Cd “"D pues premMpooM ‘sg cy f£g1 cd ‘urx "Joa ‘90G "SIH
yenT "WOS ‘901g ‘a100JI *D ¢ “Xt ‘yd ‘1A ‘dap ‘AING "[Oat) “WTA ‘uowlesgq *D ‘Wd ‘styorsysu0d sidojo}de7]

*‘SHOSId
.. ‘aaqysuruyy ‘sev “| se [uojapays ayazdutoo Apivau v] ‘o4gt “SIN ‘sduvuosuojsoq ‘a ‘TaJOOJAL siunesoselad
< ‘VITILdGaY
‘TRAY SOnZyy | ae 0 : Ae [yj99} 1o1rajue

yews pue yee} avjow] = *(Zggt) Coz ‘d ‘a ‘qd ‘snypy ‘Jag ‘wurey ‘ssog “WeQ “oyxyepAT “A
£€1—o1 puv $—1 ‘y ‘1 ‘Jd ‘9 ‘d ‘speutumeyy [ISSO.J 9102089 fT *‘TLg1 “90g ‘Jeq ‘UEMO “Y ‘TEIOOTN Sd}So[OJSIAL

_‘SHILITVOOT GNV VILVULS ‘VITIVWNANVN

eo
‘paystqnd soaau nq Aja100g yeorydvisoyuoaeg at} 10F pordaid “SIN + *poyiqiyxe jou satoads usie10q ,

‘sroyjne ay Aq paydope s,a100 41 Jo satoads zayJour 10 satoads paysi[qeyse-aid zay}0 autos YITM snow Auouds
Suraq ‘paynyysuos ApySix you st saioads yons yey} paieplsuod st Jf seUTUIOD Partoaut uaamjeq sinooo0 sarads v jo ouIvU otf} JOAZTOY AA
‘saroads ay 0} afquorfdde Aqjny}qnop Ajuo st pajonb awvu ouiauas ayy yey} (z) ‘10 £ pajyonb sroyyne ey) fq payeorput se ‘snued yuareyIp
¥ 0} sduojaq sotsads oy} yey} (1) “Aeyje pataprsuod st #1 SBUILOD pa}taAUT UddMjeq sivadde oureu oMeued ay} IaAet0y AA —'ALON

a 2 See

‘wmnasnpy Ysvg ayy, ut Saga [ISSO]

274

‘JOSUIWT ‘SvIy

"IQMIOIMOID Jag ‘ONeyYy

*9QUIOIMOID Jaeg ‘ONKYY
*JoSUIW]T ‘seIT *-)
‘aQUIOIMOID Jaag ‘ONLYY
‘uO}oWED ‘SEIT "I

roysurwyy ‘sery "J
*TIPATOH JO UA SISseYT

‘uojduioz ‘sery ‘9

Japiseoorg ‘sery "
‘aysvooig ‘sery °

|

*Jo}sUIWT] ‘SEIT *
‘apseooig ‘sey

Hp

‘apiseooig ‘svry
*l9ysUIW]] ‘SEIT

4

Ss 7S

‘uojdutod ‘svr'y
*Io}SUIW[] ‘SUIT *

: *(erensny)
Bpquinyjom ‘Arepuosag

"SHILIITVOOT GNV VLIVULS

“100 ae eee ue mee “+ [-3y url porojsor puv yooyraduit

‘uauoads 1] ‘or ‘y ‘at ‘[d foo ‘d ‘IX ‘JOA ‘905 "}SIE] ‘JYN “WOg ‘Dog ‘A100 “OD TUNEpess wINTYyIIII
“ vee eer ees eas vee * [xtyear ur usuttoads

1] ‘zbr td .,auo0z vj}10}U0D I1q7,, IwUyWIq UoA “Y “ds a100yW ‘vyorjsuod (*Dd) eI[aWNT,

10 ‘ukg—"br ¥y “ax ‘Jd *goS ‘d ‘Ax *[oa ‘90g ‘Joar) ‘umof ‘yen? ‘e100 “| ,,WINZEIOIEP,, ,, WNIYZIID 5,
oe [xiaieur ut uaunoads yoaytadut 1] *rbr *d ,, 9u0Z vyOIUOD aI(T,, “wu UOA "V

‘gqayan— Sry “ax “[d ‘goS *d ‘Wax “Joa ‘00g *Joax) ‘ummof *yreNC) ‘e100]{ *D ‘notipurA£D ,, WINIYIIIIS) 5,
“[suountoads z] “br *y ‘at ‘[d ‘661 ‘d ‘ix "Joa ‘90g “ISIET “JUN “WG ‘org ‘a400]{[ *D “WIN}FEUOIOD UINTYIIED
on eo gee s+ [xqqeur ut uautoads yoajtodumt 1] **y19 ‘907 “reUN}IIC

uoa *y “ds 1007" ‘unye100ap “9 ‘ukS—‘zbr ‘d ,,au0Z vYOWWOD aIq,, “teUIC WoA ‘
“y ‘eyjayn—"E1 ‘J ‘tax “Jd ‘goS ‘d “Wax ‘Joa ‘90g ‘[oa5) ‘umnof ‘jaenQ ‘a1ooyy *D “WINJOII}SUOD ,, WINIYTIID ,,
wee aoe eee wee wee wee eee [xyeur ul

uauoads 1] °6 ‘4g ‘at ‘[d ‘ooz ‘d ‘mIx “JOA ‘00g "}SIET “JEN “WOS ‘org ‘S100]{ *D ‘BSUAUOPOUIED WINIYTAD
‘+ fuaunoads 1] S$ +7 ‘at ‘[d “g61 ‘d ‘ix ‘Joa ‘00g “JsIE] “JUN “WOG ‘org “a100]{ “OD ‘unniadse wniyzI0<

BS ‘ 8 ‘+ [xuqeur ur uauoads 1] ‘ayeys Sunod ‘o100yy ‘stfeorde ,
‘quiy ‘uXs ¢—61 J ‘tax Jd ‘9SS *d ‘xx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joay ‘wmof ‘Wend ‘e100 *D ,,“BIIN},, ,, PAIpIOqUIY ,,

see . ee eee see oe [xuyvur
ut uowtoads 1] *9 ¥ ‘1A ‘Td ‘261 ‘d ‘tx ‘Joa ‘90g “jSIT] “JWN “WO ‘901g “SIOOT] *D qy,00h] eAapoqury
= [uaumoads 1] °9 ¥ ‘tax "jd ‘SSS ‘d “xx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joax) ‘uinof ‘yxen() ‘o100;q ‘SD ‘sIpuers eAopIoquy
sot <a re [3unok way} Jo auo ‘suawroods z] ‘a100J] VII] “quy
‘uks e—‘o1—Z “yy ‘tax ‘Jd ‘SSS “d ‘xx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joay ‘umof “Wend ‘e100 *D syeode,, ,, eAapioqury ,,
[ayeys ursuountoads $] 2 ‘x “yy ‘at ‘Jd ‘261 ‘d “tx *[oa ‘90g "}SITT “JYN “WLOG “901g ‘a100y ‘OD ‘esourdsiun eiery
see tee ane tee wee wee [xujeur ul uawtoads 1] :
ekajraquiy g—‘be ‘y ‘ax "Jd ‘zbS sd “Imxx ‘JOA ‘90G ‘Jon “uINO { ‘wenQ ‘a1ooyw “DO ‘sipn ,,eely,,
[xtuyeut urusutoads 1] “Sz +7 ‘atx ‘Td ‘zbS “d ‘xx "Joa ‘90g ‘Joan ‘umno{ ‘yreN() O1O0J[ “+ ‘SIUWIIOFJISHY ,, CIETY ,,

eee on eee eee eee eee [Arejuowsexy
‘uouoads 1] ‘€ ‘y ‘ar [d ‘g61 ‘d ‘Mx “JOA "00G ‘JsIH] “JEN “WOS ‘901g ‘2100 *D ‘e}eUOIOD ,, CLITY ,,
ae [uauttoads 1] “by ‘at yd ‘L61 “d “Mx “Joa ‘90g “ISIET “JN “WS ‘01g “S100 *D ‘eyepndue ,, CueTY ,,
ve oe or vee [suounoads z] “SSE -d ‘sery auysy10R ‘eI,

"y fgz ‘Sz yy ‘a Id ‘g61 cd ‘ix “JOA ‘90g “SIFT “JEN “WOG ‘901g 9100] ‘OD ‘SISUIIO}SUIMI] PUINOB PY
“+ [uauntoads 1] ‘oz ‘y *x ‘[d ‘oSz ‘d ‘Axx ‘JOA *90G ‘[094) ‘umof ‘yxen?) ‘a100W{ ‘Dd ‘snsseidap u0oxZpYy,

‘VdOdOUALSVD

272

*aqWOdMOID 99g ‘OLY Y

*MqUIOOMOID Jsag ‘O1jeRYY

‘WILT AvIU SITTeA ‘ONVYY
*apysvoorg ‘sel'y “T

*MqUIODMOID Ivag ‘ONLY Y
‘uojduio7) ‘sery “AQ,
‘ayisvoorg ‘sevy "J

*QQUIOIMOID Ja9g ‘ONY Y

*IojsulW]] ‘sey ‘IW

suojduioZ ‘sery ‘A
‘apyseooig ‘sey “]

‘apseooig ‘svIy “Ty
“PEW uoydays ‘sey “T
*roysulw] ‘seIy “A
*Ja}SUIUT] ‘SeIT “J

*IaysuIW] ‘sey “CQ

*“SAILITVOOT ONY VLVULS

[xryeur ur usurdads 1] (‘soypuryda sv ponSrq) ‘or y 1 Td ‘19 td Sw yd “(1Z-oLgr) tt “Joa
00S ‘JUN Hipavg ‘surzy ‘aspueyiygy ‘y ‘euruowjy— obi “d ,‘auo0Z vi10}u0D a1 ,, ‘eu.
uoa “y $gr ‘y Ax ‘Jd “60G ‘d ‘tax “JOA ‘0G ‘Joa ‘uMof “jivN) ‘e100] *) “STUIIOJISNY ,, sowipuryss ,,
“+ Pxuqyeur ut usunoads 1] “60h ‘d ‘uiakeg ‘a ‘aypsag ‘udoay ‘jaqung ,,‘euldie eayo,,
udg—(‘sayupurpA se pamsig) ‘gt ‘y ‘t ‘Id ‘19 ‘d “4 yd “(1Z-o£g1) mt ‘[oa “90g "JUN
pipreg ‘suvry ‘aSpuayyg “yf 1 yt Td 6g “d “xx Joa “uassty “PEM “AL “A "ZS “waryIYoS
‘uassoy “AInbgy ‘ssn pur jaddo ‘euluoxjy— ‘ghI ‘d _ fauo0Z BYOJUOD I(T ,, ‘AVWIIIC] UOA “VW
£0 ‘J ‘tax ‘[d “606 ‘d ‘Ax “Joa *90G ‘foax ‘uanof ‘ywend “(sdi[[Yq wou) e100 *D ‘snzesuojs ,, sepspuryAs ,,
[suoumoods z] *6z ‘gz yf ‘tax “[d ‘119 “d “Ax "JOA ‘90g ‘Joar) “wnof “yen ‘aooWY *D “WnIHeYyY ,,UoOWYD,,
‘+ fuaunoads 1] “bE1 “d “yur svvry ‘ougyy ‘sseg ‘ssein{ sygdyqy Jayson ‘stsdojtaN jo
winjnoiadg—'gz ‘Sz ty ‘ax Jd ‘EPS *d ‘uIxx ‘JOA ‘90g *[oay ‘uinof ‘yaen?) ‘a100w ‘dD ‘wNzeEIper , UONY. ,,
[xiayeur ut usuttoads 1] ‘obi ‘d ,‘auoZ vy10JUOD AIC, ,, “AVUI}IC, UOA “"V ‘ummuvis "YD Jo ‘uss
—sry "y ax ‘Jd ‘or “d “Wax “Joa 90g ‘Joa ‘uanof “yen? ‘(}J204T UOU) a100W *D ,,“EPIU,, BizjTUUWEYD
[yoajxadurr ‘uaunoads 1] “fz 4y ‘xr ‘td “ESE <d ‘serry orrysyxi0K ‘oye y, “yf ‘jaws vIzWUWAaYD
‘uks e—'11 'y fat ‘Jd ‘ooz “d ‘Wx ‘JOA "90G YSIET “JWN “WOg ‘01g “SIOOW “D “WNZwEUTTqns wntyzWI95
eee eee eee eee ane [wouttoads 1] “oSE “d ‘sery aaTysyx1O K
‘yey ‘y fz1 cy ‘ax ‘jd ‘€hS cd ‘xx ‘Joa ‘00g ‘joax) ‘usnof ‘aen?) ‘a1oow ‘O ‘wnyesds wmnry31I94
on aa “+ [xrjeur ut uaunoads yoayradunt
1] ‘rb ‘d ,,fau0z vyoyuoD aiq,, ‘xeuyIq uoa "y ‘ds a100] ‘eotupuryAo (*d) vTpayun 7,
jo ‘ukg—'or ‘y ‘tax ‘Jd ‘goS‘d ‘Wax *[oa ‘00g ‘Joax) ‘winof ‘yWwnd ‘e100 *D ,,"WNTYY,, ,, WNIYWIID ,,
oa ove te tee tee a ss [aja7duroout
‘suouoads z] *g ‘y ‘At ‘Jd ‘10z ‘d ‘Ix “JOA ‘90g “ISIET “VN “WOS ‘901g ‘a100J{ ‘D ‘gyepruresAd ,, winty3t197) ,,
“+ fuautoads 1] °Z ‘g ‘ar jd ‘661 *d “x ‘Joa ‘00g "ysIE] “JBN “WO ‘901g oe ‘> ‘umnueyd ,, wnty31I97) ,,
sew aes BS sae 526 a see XUjeU UL
uaunoads 1] ‘or *y ‘atx ‘[d ‘zbS *d Suxx ‘Joa +90g ‘Joa ‘ummof ‘rend ‘asooyy “OD ‘umzE;sooTuET ,, UINIYWIID ,,
[uounoads 1] ‘£1 *y ‘atx "td ‘zbS vd “xx “Joa ‘00g ‘Joax) ‘uamof “yeNC) ‘a100JW *D ‘2ysooejued uimntyzIe7,)
[aiajduroour uauntoads 1] °6 'y ‘arx ‘yd ‘EPS *d ‘tx "Joa ‘90g "Jax “winof *}1uN?) ‘a100[ *D “WMsojnpou wNIYIID
as [uauoads 1] *9 ¥y ‘at ‘[d ‘661 *d ‘IIx “Joa ‘00g “JSIF] "JEN “WO “901g ‘aioe ‘D “JOUTUT WINTYIIED
a aii see oss “+ [esuauttoads z] ‘1S *d ‘sery omrysys10 x
‘ey ‘yf Lr ‘ot ‘y ‘atid ‘10z ‘d “x ‘Joa ‘90g “ISIF{ "JEN “WOS ‘901g ‘B100W “D ‘UIMNIISSBIT WINIYITIED
** fugunoads 1] ‘zo ‘d ‘(6gg1) 1A ‘JOA “it ‘oap “Beyy [OID ‘uos|tM

“q fcr y ‘at ‘jd fooz ‘d ‘mx *[0A ‘90g “ysIE] “JEN “WOG org ‘soo ‘DO ‘asuetazSUIW] wHIYIII99

‘panuyu0I—Y¥ T(OdOUALSVD

273

*xoysuTU] “ser “IN
‘ayysvooig ‘sery “'T
*OqQUIOIMOID Joag ‘olNZyy
UMOPUIOyINOG ‘sey “T
‘usaviung ‘sery “TJ
‘apseooig ‘sery "T
*apsvooig ‘sery “TJ
‘apsvoorg ‘sery TJ

“SUI

pea] ssnoysayieyD ‘serT “T
‘apseooig ‘svry “T
‘apysvoorg, ‘seITy “TJ
‘ayseooig ‘sey “T
*uojdui0Z ‘seryT “N
*apseooig ‘stry "T
*Joysulwuy ‘sely ‘WW

‘aquodMolD Jaeg ‘ony Y

*aquiooMorD Jeag ‘onweyYy

"SHILILYOOT GNV VLYULS

vs ove ave [uounoeds 1] “SJL UOSTIAA PUL UOISETPNTT Sunoissel{qus

wumiyyweg— ‘of *f ‘ta "Jd “Coz ‘d ‘Mx "[OA ‘90S “ISIE] JEN “WOS ‘d01q ‘B100W *D fBIISSEI 5, ;, BLULION 9»
‘“[uaunoads 1] ‘zz ‘y ‘atx Jd fobS ‘d ‘xx "JOA ‘90g *[09%) ‘umof ‘jren?) ‘a100]M ‘D “BJEUTWINIE ,, BLULON 55
Og ase — [spueq mojoo [eatds Surmoys uaumoads 1] "19 ‘d ‘un ad

(1L-OLg1) Mt “JOA ‘90S ‘JEN Ylpxweg ‘suesy, Bpusyrgy “Af OEr -d ,“auoz VUowwrd ICs,

Sewjiq uoa ty fdr ‘y ‘tax ‘Id ‘org ‘d ‘Wax ‘JOA ‘00S ‘Joa ‘uanof ‘yAend) “100 ‘OD ‘npaddg BoneN

eee see ee oer aoe oer [xureu ul
uaunoads 1] “gt ‘y ‘Ax ‘Id ‘obS ‘d ‘xx "Joa ‘90g ‘Joa ‘uinof *j1wN?) ‘a100]{[ “D ‘eyeulIed-O]NpoU ,, BIULIIIA »»
ee ee wee nee eee eee wee [xuyeu ul

uaunoads 1] “61 'f ‘atx ‘Td ‘obS vd “irxx “Joa "90S "Jo9D ‘umof ‘yend 100y_ “2D ‘sisuauaAvIUNd ,, PUPP +»
ore aoe eee eee - - [x1yjeuL ul I

‘gaay suoumtoads z] "IZ ‘Oz “Jy “AIX ‘td ‘obS ‘d ‘uIxx *[OA ‘90g *[095) ‘umof ‘yaend ‘e100 “OD “ede ,, BULLI »
wee on ane wee wee wee wee [xuyeur ul

suaunsads z] ‘gi ‘Zi ‘yy ‘arx ‘Id “Shs “d ‘xx “Toa ‘90g ‘Joag ‘umnof ‘j}eNd ‘a=o0] *D ‘stjeAO BUTIO}NT
[suaunoads peraaes] “QI ‘51 ‘J ‘AIX ‘td SHS sd ‘11xx "Joa ‘20g *[0ex) “UNO [ ‘y4end ‘e100] *- ‘SHFE[NIID BULIO}!T

“+ Fuountoads 1] *z ‘1 yy ‘Ax “Jd “SHS td “yrxx "Joa “90g "Jo2D ‘uanof ‘yawn? ‘a100yq *D ‘tuosmed ,, *HPH 1»

=a [uamioads 1] *g ‘3 ‘atx ‘Id “pb sd ‘xx “Toa ‘90g ‘Joax) ‘unof “yyen?) e100; ‘D ‘wanbiay ,, SSN 1»

eee wee wee wee one [pains I

‘suouitoads esaaas] *L ‘9 ‘yy ‘A1x ‘Id ‘SbS *d ‘WIxx *[OA ‘90g ‘[oay) ‘usnof "xen ‘9100J. 5 sisufuaf ,, S0sn.j ,,
eee ee eee eee [xrjeu ul

[uounoads 1] °S ‘b ‘yy ‘tax “Id ‘26S +d ‘urxx ‘fo ‘00g ‘[oay ‘winof “yen? ‘a100W “D ‘snzelquiy xI[ayOIsid

“= 6z ‘gz ‘yy ‘A ‘Id ‘102 ‘d ‘IIx ‘JOA ‘90g ‘ISIH{ “JEN “WOS “901d ‘Q100W/W ‘DO ,,{Maqung ,, XTeyoostd

[suounoads z] *f—1 yy ‘tax “Id “166 +d ‘tnxx “Joa ‘90G *[oay ‘uMo{ “yweNC) ‘a1oojK “D ‘eidoonusos x1]ayoostqd

ty a [uautoads 1] *So$ ‘d ‘xxx [OA ‘90S ‘[0°D ‘unof ‘yzen() ‘9B “A

‘eutuowjoy—Lz ‘y ‘A ‘[d ‘g61 ‘d “x JOA “90S “JST “JEN “WOG ‘901g ‘S100 “OD ‘UPTOSUFUM « soyupuryss ,,

[uautoads 1] (‘sttvao saqpuryAD sv axejslUr fq paansiq) “61 3 ‘1 ‘1d ‘19 ‘d ‘a yd (12-0291)

Il ‘JOA "90G ‘JN YipzeD “suvry ‘sspusyiy “wL ‘eutuoz}oy— v1 ‘d (,fauoZ v110jU0D AIq,,

‘euryiql uoa ty fiz ‘y Ax ‘[d ‘60 ‘d “Wax “JOA ‘90 "[OIt) uno f EN?) ‘a4vosy “D2 “STUIOJAO ,, sopspuyfy ,,

[xtjew ut usunoads 1] (yeddO voneN se eyvystut hq pamsig) “Lr 3 ‘t 1d Su ad «(1L-oLg1)

ft "JOA "90S "JEN PIpweg ‘suvry ‘aspyopy “aA ‘guiuowjy —“6br ‘d_,,‘aUu0Z+2]I0UOD Iq

Seuqiq woa “y £61 ‘yf ‘tax ‘Jd ‘60% ‘d ‘Ax “Toa "90S "Jo9D ‘uanof ‘jaenQ ‘a100jq *D ‘SHBAO ,, sozspuryf ,,

one wee eee

‘panuyuo—¥Y IOdOUaLSVI

‘xO\SUIWNTT ‘SEIT "W

*elperisny ‘AA ‘Arepuooas
‘uojdwiod ‘sery "9

: ‘apyseooig ‘svry “J
‘apyseooig ‘svry “T
‘lo}SUIMIT] ‘SBI "J
‘apyseooig ‘svry "Ty

*oUIUL

pray asnoysajieyD ‘sery “7
*Io}SULWIT ‘SeIT “J

‘uojduiod ‘serq “9
‘ayiseooig ‘sery “]
ma *SUTUL

G1 -pray asnoysayvy ‘sery "Ty
‘UO}IOWILD ‘SIT “J

“apisvoo1g ‘sey “T
~ u0WNS ‘serT “7
suojduiog ‘sery "Q
*19]SUIWI]T ‘stry ‘0
“‘uoysSury ‘sery ‘9
‘ayysevoorg ‘sery °

a
‘ayiseoorg ‘sery “7]

"SHILITYOO'T GNV VLVULS

ne ncn oo ho ai a of xUyvur UI
uaunoads 1] ‘oz ‘61 yy ‘at ‘yd ‘goz ‘d ‘tx ‘JOA ‘90g “jsIFT "JBN "WO ‘901g nee: ‘> ‘uinyeynuss. wWNTIeIOS
“2 [uamioads 1] “fz 4 ‘x ‘[d ‘£$z ‘d “Axx ‘Joa ‘00g ‘Joar) ‘uno ‘jrwn?) ‘aiooyy *- ‘SITesysny BUrOssIAy,
- fuamtoads 1] “1€ ‘of ‘yy ‘a “[d ‘goz ‘d ‘ix ‘JOA ‘90g “SIFT “JEN *WOS ‘oQIg ‘alooyy ‘| ‘eyezOUNd e[NUITY
zoe op Li ‘91 ‘yy ‘ax *{d ‘1S$ -d ‘xx *[oa ‘20g “Joax ‘uanof ‘jreN?) ‘e100; “| ‘sUBSaTa B[NUITY
[xtajeur ur uaumoads 1] “of *y “1x “yd ‘$$ “d ‘Ixx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘[oar ‘uamof ‘yrene) ‘a100py *D ‘BoIssery ,, eynshd ,,
fuautoads 1] *1z ‘oz ‘yy ‘a *[d ‘Soz ‘d ‘ix ‘Joa “90g "SIFT “JEN “WOS ‘so1g ‘e100]q “| ‘eUISSIZeUIO eULINding
*fuaunoads 1] °S “b yy ‘atx “fd ‘6bS “d ‘uIxx *[oa ‘00g *[oay “usnof ‘javn¢) ‘a1ooyy *D ‘snuId sojtays0s03g

3 [uautoads
1] ‘bz y “tax ‘Td ‘oS$ ‘d ‘txx ‘Joa ‘00g ‘Joax ‘urnof ‘yaend) ‘a100;y ‘OD ‘sisuedipuayl BITeWOJOINETG
oe a ses oe ve see ay [uounoads 1]

‘Co£ ‘d (6ggr) ‘1A JOA ‘ut ‘oap ‘Sey "oad “uospiM, “| “ds a1ooyy ‘erayisna oqiny, jo “uds

—'€1 ‘z1 yy ‘a ‘[d “Soz ‘d ‘mx "JOA ‘90g “SIFT “JEN “WOG ‘d0Ig ‘a100{ “D ,,WINZEN{SOD,, ,, BLBWOZOINIT ,,

[uautoeds1] *S1 *f‘a ‘[d ‘fo7 “d ‘tx "fos ‘90g "|sIP] “JEN “WOg ‘901g “100J *D ‘sIsuauojduios) elIeEWIO}OINI] gq
cee Anh ses eee ese eee [aexy I ‘xryeU

utr ‘suawroads z] “£—1 ‘yy ‘atx ‘]d “6S “d ‘rxx ‘Joa 90g ‘Joax ‘uinof *jxeNe) ‘e100 *D ‘euid eljeyeine[g

[uautoads 1] ‘or +7 ‘Ax "[d ‘gbS “d ‘xx *[oa ‘90g ‘Joan ‘uinof ‘ten? ‘e1o0] *D ‘SIsuadrpuayAl ,, SIqJOUeT 5,

[uamtoads 1] “SoS ‘d ‘txxx ‘Joa ‘90g *[oax ‘uanof ‘yawn? ‘aye “y ‘ds ‘qI1O,q ‘snoruos “q Jo

‘uks—'L1 ‘or “yy fA ‘Id ‘bow ‘d “Wx "JOA "905 “JSIET “JEN “WO ‘d01g ‘o100W 'D ,,‘SNYEUIGINZ,, SNI[IUUOW|Y

oo [suamioads z] “fr ¥y ‘ax ‘fd ‘ghS td “ixx ‘Joa ‘90g “Joa ‘umof *jAvNQ) ‘e100JW “-D “ByeUIO Elazeq
[xiqeu urjyseo 1] ‘qgr ‘vor ‘yy I ‘Id 4.‘epodosaysey sevy ysnug ‘ato pur avy ‘BISOIISSEID E]a}eq

oA [uawtoads 1] “692 ‘d ‘1m ‘joa ‘anf “atay, “Suvag ‘yeg ‘AusiqiQ.q ‘snovijey (snyoory)

"9 yo ‘udg—'iz 3 ‘at ‘jd “Eo% “d “IIx “JOA ‘90g “ysIFT “JEN “WOS, 001g ‘2100 “OD ,,‘snsourds,, snjsnug

eee wee eee eee eee eee eee [ysvo . Teys yum

uaunoads 1] ‘or “6 yy ‘a ‘Jd ‘or ‘d ‘Ix "JOA ‘90g “SIFT ‘JEN “WO ‘01g ‘aI00P[ *|D “eSIBASUEI} sisdowJON

ne : [ueunoads 1] ‘zez ‘d ‘1 ‘joa “anf ‘may, ‘Suerg [eg ‘Ausiqio.g ‘vatyd

"hijo ‘aks g—'r1 ‘y ‘a id ‘zoz ‘d ‘tix "Joa 00$ "jsIET “JEN “WOS ‘01g ‘S100; *D ,Tayeds,, sisdowiaN

.

oe per a ee ae [peinsy 1 ‘suouoads :
yexoaas] ‘oz ‘y ‘ax ‘Jd ‘ghS td ‘inxx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joa ‘umof “jreN) ‘e100, *D ‘snzeTTIIUeD stsdoz1J9N
wee eee oe eee wee eee eee [xujeur ul
uaunoads yoaytodun 1] “fz 'y ‘arx "jd ‘LbS cd ‘nrxx ‘Joa ‘005 ‘Joax) “uanof "jxend ‘e100J{ ‘| ‘SIPNs ,, BRULEN »,

‘panuyuoI—V¥ TOdOUALSVO

‘uoyowey ‘ser'y "TJ

‘elerysny ‘A, ‘Axepuooas
‘aqUIODMOID JoIg ‘ON}VYY

*laysutuy] ‘sey “Tl

*1O}sUIUITT ‘SUIT “JA
‘*aqUIOIMOID Jo9g ‘ONY

‘Joysutuy ‘sery “WW
‘uO}OWIeD ‘SEIT “J
*IoysuIMT] ‘Sey “J

‘uvsueyq ‘sery "7
‘Io}suIUNT] ‘Sey “J
‘apseooig ‘sery "Ty

275

‘apiseooig ‘sery “7
‘uo}IoWes ‘SEIT “J
*JO}SUIUNTT ‘SEIT “JY
‘apiseooig ‘sey “J
‘apiseoorg ‘sery “y

*aQUIODMOID Jaog ‘ONY y

*“SHILITVOOT GNV VIVULS

eee eee eee see ane oer aoe

w+ [xuyeur

ursusunoadsz] ‘gz ‘Az ‘yy “tA *[d ‘602 *d ‘Wx "TOA ‘00g “ysIFT “JEN ‘WOG ‘dog eae *s) ‘snyeoinjyiq oqin 7

+ Tuasuoads 1] ‘gt ‘Zr ‘yy ‘x ‘Jd ‘L$z ‘d ‘taxx “Joa ‘90g ‘Joax ‘umof ‘jxeN?) ‘s100z “5 ‘stpesjsne oqiny ,

“2 [xuyeu ut usunoeds 1] ‘obi ‘d ,,fau0Z vj}10jU0D sIqZ,, ‘1euI}IIq UOA *y ‘ds s100;y :

‘snpnu ‘ay, ‘uds ‘fz ‘J ‘tax ‘Jd ‘oS ‘d ‘MAx *[0A ‘00g *[oaxy ‘unof jreNQ) ‘e100 *D ,,{HUOWEAA ,, SNYIOIL

sei ve ‘Op ise aie aA af: “+ Dxtayeur

ur uawtoads 1] ‘fz ‘ez ‘yy ‘at ‘jd ‘goz ‘d ‘tx "JOA ‘90g “jsIET ‘JEN “WIOG ‘01g on ‘+ ‘slIwis snyso01y

[ueunoads1] °9 ‘S ‘yy ‘a Id ‘Loz ‘d ‘i1x “[oA ‘90G “}SIET ‘JEN ‘WO ‘901g ‘s100W *Z ‘SISUBHOWEYIJIg SNYyIOI TL

Sx oe R53 on oes mae ae = Beuyeur

ut uaumtoads 1] ‘obi ‘d ,,fou0Z vjI10]U0D aiq,, “eujIq uoA ty ‘ds aI00; pace Aa,

jo ‘udS—‘zz +f ‘tax ‘Jd ‘or$ ‘d ‘max ‘Joa ‘90g "oar ‘umof ‘y1eN@) ‘(1a}sUNT OU) a10074{ *- ,,‘snpnu,, smyd01 T

[uautoeds 1] “Lz ‘oz "yy ‘at ‘[d ‘goz ‘d ‘rx ‘JOA *30G “jsIFT “JEN ‘WIOG ‘01g ‘aI00T ‘D ‘snyefnpow snys0s |

[uaunoads 1] ‘9 ‘Z ‘yy ‘a ‘Td ‘goz ‘d ‘tix [oa ‘90g “\sIT] "JBN ‘WOG ‘oo1g fa100 *D ‘SIIeT[IWUeW snYyI0s

“+ [Tuauoads 1] ‘hv ‘€ yy ‘a “[d ‘Loz ‘d ‘rx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘}SIET “JUN ‘WOG ‘d01g ‘a100,y ‘Od ‘snyeouT, snyd01 ,

[ueuntoads 1] ‘gr ‘J ‘tax ‘[d ‘E99 -d ‘xx ‘fon ‘90g ‘[oar ‘umof ‘jen? ‘e100; “Dd ‘sIsSUsUeSUeT ., SNYIOIT .

[uaunoads 1] ‘2 ‘1 ‘yy ‘a ‘[d ‘goz ‘d ‘mtx *[OA ‘00G “jSIF]T “JUN “WO ‘dog ‘e100 “OD ‘sN}JESOIIXay sNYyI0I

: hae = [usunoads 1] ‘Zr ‘or ‘yy ‘tax ‘[d

SS -d ‘mixx ‘[oa ‘90g ‘[oax) ‘uMof ‘yen? fatooW ‘+d ‘(AusIqIO,q UoU a1o0; ‘azLIV “1L) BZA snys01 |

wee wee oo - wee [wowttoads 1]

“Sr y ‘tax ‘Td ‘ESS ‘d ‘imxx ‘Toa ‘00g ‘[oay ‘umof ‘yWeN ‘e100; “OD ,,{tIsdureyosuojseqd,, ,,SMYyIOI] .,

the ase aa ** [suowtoeds 2] ‘euvkipnery vAhopraquiy—-"SoS ‘d ‘xxx

‘JOA *90G ‘Joax) ‘uInof ‘jaend ‘aiey ‘y “ds ‘qiO.q ‘snuedipney (snyso1y,) snpokong jo

uhs {—'6z ‘gz ‘yf ‘At ‘[d ‘Loz ‘d ‘1x ‘JOA ‘90g “JsI_]T “JEN “WOS ‘d01g ‘d100J{ *D ,,‘SNUUIDUOD,, ,, SMYIOIT ,,
as [uawuroads 1] “bot ‘d

*(6g91) IA ‘JOA ‘III ‘dap “Bey "[oay ‘uospim ‘“q “ds sowoy ‘saprouroryey evleuojoins,q jo

udg—'Sz ‘be ‘yy ‘at ‘[d ‘Loz ‘d ‘ix ‘JOA ‘00g “ISIE "JUN ‘WOG ‘d0I1g ‘aIOO{ ‘D ,,‘SN}JEUTIED,, ,,SNYIOIT ,,

*“fuautoads 1] *zz—oz ‘yy ‘tax ‘[d ‘€S9 ‘d ‘xx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joan ‘umo[ ‘yun? ‘e100; *D ‘stpeotde snys01 1

oe [x1yew ur uawtoads 1] ‘wonbiay, ‘snsoxsiuis 17, pue ‘o100qq] ‘11y}20AT “Ay, JO

ukg 3—'6z *y ‘Ax ‘[d ‘26 “d ‘inxx ‘oa ‘00g ‘Joa ‘umof *}1enQ ‘a100]{ “+ ,,‘SISUA][I}SBIOIg ,, PUIOJOYIOI |

ee aoe ee ee wee wee coe [uomtoads 1]

“S'IW UOS[IA\ pue uojysarpnzy ‘xtpayoosiq— Lb ‘d ,fauo0Z vj10U0D sq, “VMI UOA “VW

‘snpeyduong—*S—z ‘yy ‘ax “jd ‘11 *d ‘ax ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joan ‘umof ‘yen? ‘a100JJ “| ‘ISSaNG ,, snjoredesjs,,,

‘ponuyuoIi—YV TOdOUALSV9-

see ase

276

*loysuIMy ‘seIT ‘WW

“QUI

pray] asnoyrayieyo ‘sery “Ty

‘uoylowey ‘seITy ‘WW
‘raysuluyy ‘stry “/)
*JO}SUIWI] ‘SLIT “JA
“ToysUWTT ‘Ser “J
‘aqisvooig ‘svry *T

‘uojlowesy ‘SvIT “J

*zaysutunyy ‘SeIT “

‘raysuIWy ‘seIy “A

*uojdwos ‘sey “)

“roysutwyy ‘Sery “WW
*Jo}suIWM[] ‘SeIT “JY

‘Jojsulw] ‘svry ‘9
‘uojlawies) ‘sery ‘J
‘ajisvooig ‘sery “J

‘SHILIIVOOT ONV VLIVULS

ve oe we “+ (xuyeur

ur uawtoads 1] ‘ax00yy ‘e[vwmoue ,, van], ,, Jo pue ‘zuaq ‘eyepnpun ,, vIzZ}UWAaYD ,,
jo uks ‘Er ¥y Sat [d ‘zz ‘d {Ix “JOA "99S “JSIFT “JEN “WOS ‘901g ‘OOP *D ,.‘SHMUIS,, ,, C[OING 5,

‘+ [uautoods 1] ‘vr 4y ‘atx "yd ‘9SS “d “Mixx "0A 00g "[oag ‘uanof ‘y1eN?) ‘I00W *D ‘TOSMOF ,, BIJOIIINL »,

“+ Pxrqear ur uauroads 1] ‘a1o0yq] ‘SIfIUNS ,, ELAN, ,, JO pue “Zug

‘gyenpun ,, vizyuUaYy ,, Jo “UAS % *GoS ‘d ‘Ixxx "[0A *'90G *[oax ‘umof “yaeNd “IVT, “y

‘ezyuuay) “gi ‘Ar “[d ‘c1z “d ‘Ix "JOA "90S “ISTET “FEN “WOS “904g S100] *D ,, B[BWOUL,, ,, B[IPIINT 5,

“+” Tuaunoads 1] ‘or ‘6 ‘yy ‘ta ‘Id *60z ‘d ‘1x "[OA "90 “JSIE] “JEN “WOS ‘901g ae *? ‘sueiea oqin TL

snc sas Soe oe eae ee a “+ [euyeur

ui uowioads 1] ‘6c 4 ‘IA qd forz ‘d ‘x ‘JOA ‘90S "jSIE] “JEN “WOS ‘901g S100] ‘OD “W9zANY OqIny
ane [uounsads 1] “fof ‘d ‘(6ggt) “A "JOA “Ht ‘oap “Sv ‘[Oax)

‘uosTIM “a fhe ‘Ez yy ‘tA ‘Jd “602 *d ‘nx "Joa 00 “SIH “JEN “WOS “0rd ‘Q100WW ‘D ‘snsajrsns oqin yp

oe se oes or axe [suautioads 2] “bh ‘d ‘sury axmysyt0,

‘owe yf z1 “11 ‘yy “TAx ‘Td ‘SS cd “xx ‘JoA ‘90S oI} ‘ummo{ ‘jAen@) ‘a100y ‘OD ‘snzelNoWes Ogun yy

a ae “+ [ugunoads 1] *(z6g1) andopereD ‘SW WOS[AA pu UOysaTpN ET “ds

"qI0,q ‘vuekipney (‘1,) ehapraquiry jo tuks ¢ “S08 *d “Ixxx *[oa “905 "[oax) *uinof ‘jren()

‘aye “yl ‘snpAong ¢ “gt ‘Lr yy 1a yd S112 *d ‘ix *[OA *90G "JSIF{ “JEN “WOS “901g ‘100 ‘D ‘eyjod , oqiny ,,

aes eee eee eee

ooo “+ [uauoads 1] “Jaxyunq pues yoy ‘saprowlo}sopoAo (snyoory,) Oqiny, Jo uf ¢
"br Er yy tA “[d ‘r1z ‘d ‘Mx "Joa ‘00g “SIH “JN “WOS “901d ‘(UNIV WOU) A100 *D ,‘Snyeauyy,, OqInyL
As on 35° te te * = [suawnoads z]

‘gz ‘Sz ‘yy ‘IA ‘\d ‘goz *d 727 ‘joa “(ure uou) e100] “OQ ‘supnu oqiny, Wo vpusppy

y2 vpuadusi0D ul pasueyo aureu_“61z ‘d ‘1x "JOA "90g “JSIET “JEN “WO DOIG ‘B00 *D ‘snyoUTT ,, OGINT, 4,

zee [suouttoads z] *(z6gt) ansopeyeg “S*WW ‘WOS[IAA pu UOJse[PNFT “MOS snjyeuio (oqin yz)

vfopraquiy jo uks ‘ir *y ‘ta "[d ‘orz “d ‘Ix ‘JOA ‘00S “JSIET “JEN “WOg ‘01g “S100 *) ,,‘tasauof,, ,,OqIN] ,,

[suounoads z] ‘oz ‘6x yy ‘a “yd “112 ‘d “tmx *[0A “90 “}SIET “JUN “WOS “01d Eat ‘Oo mee oqin
ate See ane 50 os te uauisads 1

‘Sof *d (6ggt) “1A “Joa ‘HE ‘9ap “Bey “JOIDH “UOs[IM “A ‘ds a100J ‘snsajidni oqiny, jo

ukS "2% ‘ez ‘Iz “yy ‘IA “[d “607 “d “IIx "Joa "90S “ISIE “EN "WIS ‘901g “P100J[ *D ,,“SN}BUOIOD ,, OGIN TL

-- fuaunoads 1] ‘zr 3 ta ‘Id ‘ore “d ‘mx "Joa "00S “ISIE, TEN "WS “901g “IOOJW{ *D “SNzDII}SUOD ,, OGINT ,,

*-fuaursads 1] ‘ot “Gr ‘yy ‘1A “1d SIZ ‘d ‘x “JOA ‘90S “}SIFT JEN “WOg “01g ‘olooyy *D ‘snyzey]Nq ,, GIN ,,

‘“Tuautoads 1] “£1 y ‘tax “jd “S98 ‘d ‘xx ‘JOA ‘00g ‘JOIN “uMof “jzeNd ‘a100]{ *D ‘sIsUaTJa}sEI0Ig OqINn TL

‘panuyuoo—Y¥ TOdOUFLSVO

277

*aqwmmoomory sseg ‘onxyYy
*IqWIOIMOID Joag ‘ONYY
sraysulwyy] ‘sery ‘A

‘rajsurul[y ‘sey ‘f)
‘uojIowes ‘seIT “JN

‘Io}sUIUITT ‘SEIT "WW
“BITeIISNY “AA

‘JAIN YSnouaay ‘A1epuosas

‘uo}IaWIeD ‘SEIT “J

"aqUIOIMOID Jad ‘ONLY?

*xoysuIUNT ‘SeYT “()

‘uO}IOWIL’) ‘SEIT ‘J

‘uoyIowIN’) ‘SIT “TA
‘uo}ioWe ‘SEIT “J

_ *eurur

prey asnoysazieyy ‘sery “7
*OUIUT

pee] ssnoyseyivys ‘svry “7
“aurUr

peo] ssnoysayieyy ‘sery “Ty

‘SHILIIVOO'T ANY VLV4LS

c= [x11yeur UT dATeA YO] B pu yYSII v]

‘bLr ‘d ,,fouoz vy10JUOD 21, ,, “eUIWIG UOA “YW

‘snpoziyoS ‘Iz—61 ‘yy ‘Ax ‘Jd ‘€oS <d ‘ax "JOA ‘90g *[oax) ‘usnof *j1enQ ‘a100J “- ‘sNdIIzUIDUOD , ‘snUIxyY ,,
pee = 0 Che [xiqeur ur uaundeds 1] “vg1 ‘d ,.‘au0Z vj}10}U0D

aIq,, ‘“Aeunyiq woa*y £14 +s ‘Ax ‘Jd ‘66h d ‘tax ‘Joa ‘00g ‘oaxy ‘umof “yawn ‘ai00Wy “D ‘e1sez]OS ByNIIAY
= Su nas ee tee ve ““[soayea Yay pue Ys

‘suouoads b] ‘bz ‘Ez yy ‘ta ‘[d “biz ‘d ‘11x ‘JOA ‘90g “}SIP] “JEN ‘WOS ‘001g ‘A100; *D “eJEoTIquN eINIAYy
** [ypays ayafduroo] *61 *y ‘wa “Id ‘E1z *d ‘1x “Joa ‘90g “SIFT “EN “WO “s0Ig ‘o100W] ‘|D ‘elayfesed apEsy
+ faayea yat] “90S *d ‘Ixxx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘[oay ‘uimof ‘javn() ‘jey “yy ‘ds raisunyy ‘e}eoTNs

-oyerys "y jo ukg oz ¥ “tA "Td “E12 “d ‘x "Joa ‘90g “}sIH{ "JEN “WOS ‘d01g ‘a100WW *D ,,“eddQ,, ae}sy
““[]fays ajajduroo] gr "yf ‘a ‘[d ‘z1z “d “x “[OA ‘00g “sIF]{ “JEN “WO ‘01g ‘a100TT ‘D ‘ezyeordnp syEIsy

ue [aaqea yor] ‘or ‘y ‘tx ‘td “6bz “d ‘taxx ‘Joa ‘90g “Joax) *umof *yAeNQ) ‘a100TY ‘Dd ‘OID eWIeISY,
[aaqea ys] rz yma "id “Ere ‘d ‘ux ‘JOA ‘90g “SIT. JBN “WOS ‘01g ‘a100IW *¢d ‘SISUaUOPIUIED azIEISyY
[xiajvur ut aaa ys] “6LE -d ‘sery asysyi0 x ‘aywy, yy ‘'ds wanbiay ‘stsuarduenay (vazjpnona)

uoposoryy jo ‘uks *L *y “tax ‘Jd ‘0G ‘d ‘WAX “foa "90g ‘Joa ‘usnof *j1eN0) ‘e100; ‘=D ,,‘1Qe0DAT,, BIUIY
he: [aapea yor] “f1 *y ‘a Td ‘rz “d “11x “Joa ‘00g “ysIET “JN “WOS ‘o0I1g ‘a100W—W ‘|D ‘eIdnsIJEzUI BIIY

‘VadOdA0a Tad

[wautads 1] ‘oS *d ‘txxx ‘[oa ‘90g ‘Joax ‘umof ‘jaen(y aiez “yy “ds *q19,q ‘wnsserduios
“qT jo ukS ‘zz y ‘a *[d *zoz d ‘ix “JOA ‘90G “}SIPT "JEN “WOS ‘oOTg ‘B100T *|D ,,‘SI[BUOSII},, wINTeWUEG
[uauoads 1] “bz ‘y ‘a ‘[d ‘zoz ‘d ‘ix ‘Joa ‘005 “3SIF{ “JEN “WO ‘o0Ig ‘B100|W “D ‘WINDISSeT wNITeyUEGq
[uswtoads 1] ‘oS ‘d ‘1xxx ‘[oA ‘90g ‘Joay ‘umof ‘jueN() ‘ajez, “yy ‘‘ds sajsunp ‘unjUsuola
‘ajo cuks Ez + ‘ad ‘zoz “d ‘mx ‘Joa ‘90g SIF{ WYN “WoOg ‘s0Ig ‘a00W *D ,,‘3]IBIS,, wINITEUE

‘VadOdOHdVOS
[uounoeds 1] ‘zi ‘11 ‘yy ‘ax "td ‘299 sd ‘xx ‘Joa 90g ‘[oaxy ‘umof "y1eNQ ‘a100]{ “Dd SBUOsIyIINYT ,, O917I9/ ,,
‘+ uauoads 1] *g ‘S$ ‘yy ‘ax d‘Z5S sd ‘xx ‘[oa ‘90g ‘JoaxH ‘uanof ‘j1eNd ‘o100~y ‘DO ‘ewewBAd ,, eyEATEA 4,
+ [uaunoads 1] “6—Z "yy ‘ax ‘yd ‘9SS sd “xx “Joa ‘90g *[oax) ‘usnof “yiend) ‘a100]W *|D ‘eTeWUIOUE ,, EJBATEA 5,

PenuyuoI—WV TOdOUALSVO

278

‘raysuTUNT] “sey “yy ) [aaTea yo, 1] “SLE td ‘sury ommysy0, ‘OL “A ds xauStang ‘eye]jaouvoqns vjorpoy| Jo “uhS
“Ly ia qd ‘Liz d ‘ix ‘Joa ‘90g ‘ysIFT "VEN “WOg ‘org ‘(49}SUN uOU) D100] “SD ,,“B}EUIO,, B[OIPOTAT
sxojsurmy ‘sery "gq | [eayeaqySis1] *g 'y ‘a “Jd ‘Liz ‘d “x “Joa ‘90g “SIFT “JEN "WOS ‘901g ‘Q100J ‘OD “eyeotd-ossop ‘e[OIpOyAy>.
*9qWIODMOID Josg ‘OZyy | *** ae 29 ses “ faava aqqnop 1] ‘1dr ‘d ,.‘auoZ vyA0}U0D
aiq,, ‘AewyIq uoa y ‘Sz ¥y ‘ax ‘Jd “oS ‘d ‘Wax ‘JOA ‘90g *[02H ‘uunof ‘jAen() ‘4100J{ “OD “teILL epe’y -
sraysurwyy ‘serry ‘yw | [eayea afqnop 1] ‘gob ‘d ‘sey orysyx10A “ILL, “A “ds uosdung ‘esoomjed (snua,) ehwossd
yo ukg °€ *y ‘ua yd ‘diz ‘d ‘x ‘JOA ‘90 “WSIET “JEN “WG ‘01g “B100]{ ‘OD «{BOISSEI],, ,, CIPIBIOS] ,,
‘aysutumy ‘sevy 'q | [eapea yep a] “br ‘yma ‘jd ‘Zrz ‘d ‘ix ‘Joa ‘90g “ISIF] “JEN “WOS ‘01g ‘100! “OD ‘snyeord snurera20uy
‘roysurwry ‘sery “yw | [eapea yet 1] ‘2 ‘1 yy WA “Id ‘giz *d “Ix ‘Joa 00g “ISI}T “YEN “WOS “01g ‘100M *D ‘styeao wmrpododdry
‘aquioomoly daog ‘onxyy | [xyeu ur oayea yet 1] “Sgr ‘d ,,‘9uoZ v}A0JUOD AIC, *AVWYIC] OA “V ds Sap[UlA
‘yoqeyy “5 Jo ‘udg °*g ‘y ‘Ax ‘Jd ‘oo$ *d “Ax "JOA "90g *]095) ‘uanof ‘jaenQ) ‘a100J ‘OD ,,‘e}YBUIO,, Bl]IATey)

‘JojsuIWT ‘seIy “AQ - faayea yor 1] ‘x1 ‘f ‘WA “yd ‘giz *d “x "JOA ‘90g “ISIET “JEN “WOS “01g S100 “OD ‘BSUOTGO T][IAIe+)

*raysuIWMT] ‘svIT ‘Q | ** + [xtyeut
ul SaATvA a]suIs P] ‘zr *y ‘ta “[d ‘giz *d ‘1Ix ‘JOA “90g “jSIE] "JWN “WOG ‘9017 Ss100J “OD “CAINIUT Bl][TAII+)
*u0}{NS ‘sery uy ore eee eee ane wee ane eee one [xuyeur

uraaqva yyst1 1] “Zz *y ‘tax ‘qd ‘1bG sd “Mrxx "TOA ‘90g "[oIay) “uno
*AOISUIWY]T ‘SeIT ‘J | * [eapea ajqnop 1] ‘16€ ‘d ‘sery onysyio, ‘oye, “Y ‘ds zojsunyy VIETTNOND (uinipieg)
‘d&g jo ‘uks ‘gy ‘WA yd ‘Siz ‘d ‘ix "JOA *90G “ISIF] “JEN “WOS “01g ‘s100 °D ,,“epronyjed,, erpreotsdésa
= ‘xoqsuruty ‘ser ‘yy | [eaqea etqnop 1] ‘16 ‘d ‘sery omysys0X ‘9jVL “A ‘ds raysunyql ‘vye][Nono (wMIpaeD) *déD
jorudge “S$ 'y ‘ua "[d ‘g1z “d “WIx ‘JOA ‘0G “SIFT “JUN “MOG ‘901g 2100] “DO ,,“CIPSWIOIUL,, erpseoridsy
*el[eI]SNY “MA
‘FaaryySnousarr ‘Arepuosas | ** [ata yor 1] *€ | farx "Jd ‘oSz *d ‘taxx ‘TOA ‘90g "[oaH “uno { ‘yen? ‘o100W ‘¢- ‘eyels}siwes ex]jNIND,
*elTeAISNY "MA er “s £35 oe ens oe [yooyzad Ajarey souoquin
{ary ysnousary‘Arepuooag | yA saayea z] ‘z ‘1 ‘yy ‘ax ‘Jd ‘oz ‘d ‘IAXX ‘JOA ‘00S ‘[0ax) ‘umof *jawNQ) ‘a100J{ *D “eyepur PxeT[NIND,
‘rajsuuy ‘sery yy | 7 [eapea you] Py ‘na qd ‘biz ‘d ‘x ‘JOA ‘20g "}SIT] “JYN “WOS ‘o0Ig “100 “OD ‘eyeauriq exijnony
‘xaysurmy ‘sevy ‘q | [eatea yor 1] ‘Lr y ‘wa "yd “biz d ‘rx "Joa ‘00g “YSIE{ "JEN “WOS “901g ‘2100J ‘OC ‘SISUSJISIBWIOG B[NqIoy

slaysuIWy] ‘sery “| “+ Taaqea ys 1] “gge ‘d ‘serry orrysyiog ‘aye, “y ‘ds sdyqiyg “eye}soonpnur
‘9 jo ‘uks °6 ‘y Sma Id SHIz ‘d ‘Ix "JOA ‘00G "}SIET “JEN “WOS ‘901g 100] ‘D ,,“CURISEI],, PHPIED
‘aquiodMOlD Joag SONeyy |“ [aayea aqnop 1] “br ‘d ,,fauoZ vLOWUOD ar] ,, “xeUI}IIq UOA “W ‘sNpoZIyoS
gt ‘y ‘ax ‘[d ‘Eo d “Wax "JOA "90g "JOE ‘umof ‘jxen?) ([qwND uou) s100W *D ‘snyesuoje ,, SNUIXY,,
*sqUIODMOID Joog ‘oeyy |“ a [xujeu ur oaqea ys] “S21 *d ,,feu0zZ vyOJUOD aq ,, “wwzIC WoA

‘y ‘snpozyos ‘Li ‘y ‘Ax ‘[d ‘oS ‘d ‘Max ‘[oa ‘90g ‘[oaD ‘umof ‘jaen() ‘aloo ‘OD ‘snsseidep ,,SnUIxXy,,

“SHILITVOOT ONY VLVULS ‘penuyuo—Y TOd AOU Tad

279

*‘UAMOC] JoJsutuIpag ‘svr’y “T

*puvjsuaend)
eiqmnyjo,, ‘Arepuov2es

‘uowayied ‘S ‘sey "W
“elperysny “MA ‘Arepuooag
“erpensny
‘yaord) Ielos1omsosung
pur soar Aqury ‘Arepuosag
*aquUIOIMOID Jaag ‘orje2qy

*aquMlodMorD Jaag ‘ONLY
*aquUIOdMOID Ja9gq ‘ONLY Y

*aqUIODMOID Jaag ‘ONwYY

sroysutuyy ‘sery ‘A
‘amor ‘sITeA OMRYY

*IO}SUIWITT ‘SIT "WW
*9qUIODMOID Josg ‘ORY Y

‘eyperysny “AA “71190 ‘Jul
*SHILITVOOT GNV VLVSLS

“OS vs 22 ae [‘or00yq ‘umnsopnpou utniyyt199 YM (1981)

auojs Jo YOoTq uo uoUtOods 1] ‘err ‘11 “yy ‘x “Jd ‘Hg ‘d ‘AT “[OA “YORIg ‘ssOm “JIG ‘90S

‘jeq ‘uosprarqy *“y £62 *y “Ax ‘[d ‘obS d ‘txx *[oa ‘90g ‘[oax) ‘uamof “jun? ‘e100JI “| ‘TUOSplAeq *BurosIq
ver eee eee vee eee oe [au0}s jo

uaunsads yoayzadumt 1] “£1 *y ‘x ‘[d ‘bbe ‘d “Axx ‘JOA ‘90g *Joax) ‘umof ‘jxvNQ ‘a100Jy “D ‘stTeoIde BUIDSI s

‘VadOdOIHOVA

‘+ Pxuyeur ur aaTea WY] *96E *d ‘sery omysy0A ‘VT, “Y ‘umsoqojsqns —Q yo udg “St

y a td “61z ‘d ‘MIx ‘JOA *90G “4SIET “JBN ‘WOG ‘01g ‘(zIssedy uoU) 2100] “SD ,,‘WINsOqo]s,, WHIPsIeoU EF)
Bee oh nce [soaTea Yo, pue

wSiz] ‘or 6 “y ‘arx "Jd “’Sz ‘d ‘1axx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘foay ‘usnof ‘yreNd ‘a100W *_ “ds WaokT ‘e100 BUOSIIL,

aoe see ase oe

me [seaqea 32] Z]

"gy ‘aix ‘td “Sz ‘d ‘taxx “TOA ‘90g ‘Joa ‘usmof ‘jxenQy ‘a100J *D “WWOSTIAY PIOeITL,
se [xuyeur ul oayva yay 1] “Sgr ‘d _..‘au0Z vjyI10JU0_D aid ,, :
‘reuryiq woa *y §bz2 y ‘ax ‘Jd ‘go ‘d ‘max ‘Joa ‘00g ‘Joax) ‘usnof ‘j1eNd ‘s100W “OD ‘xojduns eAui0193g
ove eee ose eee cue eve [x1yeut ul QATeA Ye

I puv aayva qyS11 1] ‘Sgr ‘d ,.‘ou0z vyz0jUOD aI, ‘teU}yIq UoA ‘Wy £ gor <d ‘sery omYsyI0 X

fgyey ‘y f£z ‘zz ‘yy ‘ax ‘Td ‘90S *d ‘Wax ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joay ‘uInof ‘j1eN?) ‘a100]q *D “elaquioamosD vAUIOINg
aie i. a “+ [XLU]VUL UL DATVA YoT B puL Wyo

v] “61d ..fou0z vy01U0D aIq7,, ‘euyG uoa *y “ds unre ‘eurfusiorey viprvoidéD jo ,
uds “Sr “br yy ‘ax “jd COS *d ‘Ax ‘JOA “90g “JoaDy ‘umMo[ ‘jzeNQy e100] ‘_ ,,‘snyesuoye,, ,, snsoydosnayg ,,
ns + [xryeur ur aayea Yay @ puv yyd ve] ‘ogi ‘d ,,fauoZ vy0jUoD aiq,, ‘reUryIICT

uoA "wy £1 ‘21 ‘yy ‘ax ‘[d “boS *d ‘ax ‘Toa ‘90g ‘Joax ‘umof *y1eN?) ‘aioow *D ‘snyejnsue snsoydosmeag
[xujeur UT saaTea payoryap z] ‘or ‘y ‘tA *[d ‘giz ‘d ‘tx “JOA "20 “ISP “JEN “WO ‘s01g ‘a100Jq *|D “BIQnP BUIOg
oc oe, Be ¥ [uauntoads yoayzodutr 1] SS ‘d ,.‘auoZ v}10}u0D -

JI ,, eujyq uoa *y fhe ‘3 ‘tax *[d ‘10 ‘d ‘Wax "Joa ‘90g "Joay ‘usmof ‘yeNd ‘e100 *D “eyEIIqUIy B913SO
* faaea yap 1] ‘zz y ‘WA Id ‘giz ‘d “Ix "Toa ‘90g "ysI}] “JBN “WO ‘01g ‘aIOOJ *D ‘SII}sOIAIND stdQ
“- ee [x1qyeur Ul aATeAzYysII 1] ‘ggr ‘d , ‘auoZ vj10}U0D aIq,,, “teuNIIG :

uoa *y £1 4 ‘tax ‘Td ‘90S ‘d ‘Ax ‘JOA ‘00g ‘[oax ‘uanof *jaeNd ‘a100W “DO “eyEINULIZ-oOFeII}s sopIeAY
v+ [saayea yoy z] °6 *y ‘ux “fd ‘€Sz ‘d ‘1axx *[oa ‘00g *[oax) ‘usnof *jAeNd ‘e100]T *D “tpsojyueS soqoesI,

‘penuyuoI—YQOdAOATAd .

one

280

*IOJsUIWT ‘SEIT “JW

*1O}SUIW]] ‘SLIT ‘J

“yyeg vou
‘syooy uojdwiey ‘271100 35

‘Arpunq ‘971700 "Juy

“raysurwy]y “sery “Jy
*Aipung ‘971]00 ‘Jur
‘JoysuIWT] ‘SEIT “JW

*Ja}suIW] ‘sty ‘AQ

sraysuIu] ‘sery *

*19]SUIW]]

awwau ‘uadoy ‘971/00 ‘yur

‘JOJSUIW]T ‘sey "CQ
*“asuIW]] “SeIT ‘f

‘Arpung ‘a31[0O "jul

ASALLITVOOT ONY VLIVELS

oat ae ma) ee ase s+ [uowroeds 1] ‘zor ‘d ‘at ‘{0A

‘yo ‘do ‘uospraeq “yp ‘st[vustumuqns viwmreypieM SY ‘Or } “A ‘qd ‘gf -d ‘tr yd ‘1 ‘Joa

‘youlg ‘ssOy ‘yg ‘90S ‘[eq “uosplAed *L ‘SITBWSIWINUQNS “JEA YOvWLT _‘SITPWSIUNU,, ,, B[N}eIqeJa_L ,,

ons Rade vee oe vs [suauioads b] ‘1€1 ‘d ‘at ‘joa pue

‘20S [eq ‘uosplAvqd ‘|, ‘Wsplempy e[nzeiqeso yy

a ** [SIOIO}UL puv SaaTvA

aiqnop ‘suawroads yvsoaas] “br ‘Er ‘yy farx ‘td “P11 “d ‘ar "JOA “yourg “sso WAG "90 “ed

‘uosprarq ‘pL £$—1 ‘yy ‘mx ‘1d ‘rbb “d (oggi) ut "JOA SssoJoayH ay], ‘e100W *D ‘WuewHINg eBayeIqQe79,L

tee Q ea [suawtoads z] Cr1—f1 'y "x +d ‘zol ‘d ‘Al *[OA i} e) ‘do ‘uospraeq

‘of d ‘t ‘Joa 0} xipuaddy “youigd “sso “Ig ‘90G ‘jeq ‘uosplarqd

C11 ‘d “(SSgi) A ‘JOA 205 “SIH “WN “WOG ‘s01g ‘s100W *D ‘BIBOO ,, BIazIIdS ,,

[suowroads €] ‘zor ‘d ‘at "joa “yo “do ‘uospravq “yy, ‘eupayuidg ©

‘o—b yy ‘eid ‘oz cd ‘ur yd % ‘Joa “youg “ssog “Wg ‘0G ‘ed ‘uosplaed °E ‘Wraysunyy ,, Bsayladg ,,

[suauoads g] £1 y ‘Ix ‘Jd Cor “d ‘at “JOA “yourg “ssoq “WE "0G ‘Ted “uospraed

“T feunayuidg ‘oz ‘61 yy ‘Jd ‘061 “d “(19gr) AT “Joa 4siSopoaH ayy, ‘a1ooyy “D ‘eunurur ,, Braztds ,,

as EW ES aoe eee ove eee vee [uoutoads

1] ‘Zr ‘4g ax "yd ‘06 ‘d ‘i yd ‘1 “Joa *yoRrg “sot “Wg “90S ‘Ted “Uospraeq[ | “euulowooqns e]jauoysudyy
eg [suaunoads £] 61 *d ‘xtpuadde "}19 ‘Joa ‘uospraeq *y, ‘ejeuoysudyy

¢o—vor ‘yy ‘ix ‘jd ‘ZS cd ‘nt yd {1 ‘Joa "Yorag ‘sso “WAG ‘90S “Ted ‘uospraeql °y, § q ‘ee

yy ‘xix qd ‘9Sz ‘d “(Lbgr) xx ‘Joa “SIFT “JEN ‘Sey “UUy ‘siuOW] *( ‘exurshd (ejnzeiqes9 ,) ejjouoyouAyy

‘C1—E1 ‘yy ‘IA ‘Td fof vd ‘nit yd “1 “Joa *yowrg “ssoq “FN

“L Seupzaytds ¢
Lo ivr ‘e1 yy me yd

vas eee . ap [suawtoads
b] czr ‘11 “yy ‘Ax ‘pd ‘zg vd Sur yd “Joa “yourg “ssoq “Wg ‘90g [eq ‘uosprarq “| ‘Tas00W! eyauoysudyy
a fe Se ee ey ae ‘me bas [suauntsads

z] ‘of ‘d ‘xipuadde ‘1 ‘joa ‘yo ‘do ‘(Sraqueyye Ay uou) ‘uospraeq “7 ‘suepnsuri4y

‘udyy ‘uks 6 ‘g yy ‘WAxx ‘Jd ‘Liz ‘d ‘AL ‘JOA “yoRIg “ssOT “WG “0S ‘[eq “UOsplaxcT

rant Sor 6 J at ‘1d “bir ‘d “(SSo1) A "JOA ‘90S “}SI}] “JEN “WOg ‘01g ‘2100 *s) ‘sisuado-T e]jauoyouAyY
[suaunoads €] Er ‘y ‘uaxx *[d ‘giz ‘d ‘at “Joa “Youlg ‘sso “IMG “90S *[ed ‘uosplaeqd *[

‘eyjouoyoudyy g “Sz——£z “yy ‘ut yd ‘161 *d “(19gr) At “Joa “ysISo[oay ay], ‘PX00] *"D “eyeUOIOD ¢ « B]Jauoyoudyy ,,
wee eee see ete . one one [suowoads z]

bE yy ‘ax fd ‘zg “d “ur yd ‘1 “Joa ‘ ypwAg ‘ssog ‘Wg ‘0 ‘Jeg ‘uosplaeq *f, ‘Wpsreyonog eauoysudyy
gus 2 gr [uowroads 1] ‘vt ‘fr yy ‘x Jd “Pg d ‘ar *[oa *yowag ‘sso

‘ug ‘90g ‘vg ‘uosprarg ‘7, ‘Sr ‘y ‘Wt ‘{d ‘96 ‘d ‘al ‘JOA sidopoar) ayy, ‘e100; “dD ‘sIsuatIpung eulosiq

‘penuyuoI—Y AOdOIHO VN

281

‘Arpunq ‘931190 ‘uy

*Arpunq, ‘00 ‘Jal
—apseooig ‘svry “Ty

“prcyy

(Ee ONVOTYD) 3249
‘Arpung, H]0O ‘FUT

*Aipungy ‘a]00 yur
*(STLAA)

wryoudT ‘sey ‘10d
“(SITLM)

weysuky ‘sey “10D

*JISUIUIT] ‘SvIT “J

*Aapung ‘71100 ‘Jul

‘Arpungq, ‘23199 Jul

Arpunq 971100 Jul

‘uoyay}ed *S ‘StIT “WW

"“SHILITVOOT GNV VLVULS

eee eee

[suoutoads £] ‘gz ¥y ‘ix qd ‘Err ‘d far ‘JOA "you ‘sso “Wg ‘90§

‘eq ‘uospiarq “J, {oz—gi ‘yy ‘mx ‘Jd ‘bhb -d “(oggr) mM “Joa ‘ystdopoar) ayy, ‘a100W] *D “BIWITOO iit,
AE * [suauoeds z] ‘12 ‘oz ‘yy “Ix “Id

‘gir ‘d ‘at ‘Joa puv 6z ‘d ‘t ‘Joa 0} xipuaddy ‘yovig ‘sso ‘Wg ‘90 ‘[eq ‘uosprard

“LE £S “b yy ft Jd “Err cd (SSgr) A “Joa 00g “jSIFT “JUN “WIOG ‘OIG ‘Q100W *D “eJeyNOge’T vyUeTIIZ

[ueuoads 1]

°C +p ard ‘1 -d ‘in yd 1 ‘Joa “yoerg ‘sso ‘Wag ‘90g "[eq ‘uosprarq *], ‘SN}IDUT SNUIISOUOSII
+++ [sxo11a}UI pue si0119}xe Surmoys suaumoads g] “VI—OI ‘yj ‘Nx ‘id

‘gor ‘d ‘at ‘[oA puv of ‘d ‘t ‘[oA 0} xipueddy ‘yovig ‘ssoq “Wg “00S ‘[eq ‘UWosprlavd

‘TL f9—1 ‘yy im ‘jd “611 d “(S$Sg1) A ‘Joa ‘00g “ISIPT “JYN ‘WOS ‘01g ‘SIOO|W *D “WNyeIIES WNIpPIey L

= a pe [sto119jUI pure sio11a}xe Surmoys suswioads b] “bz—zz Jy ‘Ux ?

‘jd “6or *d ‘at ‘Joa pur of ‘d {1 ‘[oa 0} xipuaddy ‘yovig ‘ssoq ‘Wg ‘00g ‘Jeq “uosplAed

L fg1—er ‘yy ‘a yd ‘611 *d “($Sgr) A ‘JOA ‘90g “YsIF] “JBN “WOG ‘01g “BLO0JT *D ‘unzeqydas wmripioay T

oe oe eee aos eee ase [S1o11ayUt pue S1O1I9}X9

Suimoys suawieds 6] ‘o—vgr1 ‘y ‘mix ‘jd ‘Sor ‘d ‘at ‘Joa ‘yourg ‘ssoq “Wg “90S

‘jeq ‘uosprarq *y 2 §L—v ‘yy ‘tt ‘Td ‘96 ‘d (19g) At “JOA 4sIdoToar ay], “e400 *D ‘unews4d winiprey y

[sxo119}UI puv s10119}xa Surmoys suawroads g] *6—S + ‘rx “Jd ‘vor *d ‘ar ‘Joa "yourg “ssoy “Wg

‘00g ‘Jeg ‘uosprarq “yy $€—1 yy ‘it ‘Td ‘96 “d “(19g1) at ‘JOA “ysIdoJoaH oy ‘100W “D “WNjJeUIO UMNpIey TL

oh [eyeisas ‘oudy yy & 0} payorzje suowisads [erases] “Sor “d
‘ar ‘JOA pue or *} I ‘[d “Er ‘d “mt “yd 1 ‘Joa ‘youig ‘ssog "Wg ‘90g [eq ‘Uosplaeq “L “TeIOOT, WNIpIOVY LT
cy os ie: oe os [sio11a}UI puv sio119}xo Suimoys

suoutoads 6] *6—9 ‘yy ‘ux ‘Jd ‘601 ‘d ‘ar ‘joa ‘youg ‘ssog ‘Ug ‘00g "[eq “UOSplAu(T
*L £oI—g ‘Wy ‘mt ‘jd fozr “d “(SSgI) A JOA "90g “ISIFT “JEN “WOG ‘01g ‘e100 *D ‘Teseqioy wWMIpey TL
- fs ‘++ [srorrajul pure sio1iaixa Sutmoys suaumtoads g] ‘oz—S1 ‘yf ‘x ‘jd
‘gor ‘d ‘ar ‘Joa puv ‘of ‘d ‘1 ‘Joa 0} xipuaddy ‘yowig ‘ssoq ‘JUg ‘90S ‘Te ‘uosplaed
‘T fzi—Z yy ‘a jd ‘gir ‘d “(SSg1) A ‘JOA ‘00g “ISIET “JEN “WOg ‘d01g ‘100W *D unzeoydnp wmrripiey 7
“A +i [suautoads b] -€—1 ‘yy ‘ix ‘Jd ‘gor vd ‘ar ‘Joa “19 “do ‘uospraeq
"ZT §€1—11 “yy 1 ‘Td ‘gtr ‘d “(SSg1) A ‘Joa ‘00g “ysIF{ “JYN “WIOg ‘01g ‘S100 *D ‘91
Sy yy 1 fd ‘br cd ‘mt *yd 1 ‘JOA ‘youg ‘ssoq “Wg ‘00G ‘[eq ‘UosplAUq ‘“L ‘“Hpreyonog wNIppsy LT
ese ay oe “*fsuaumtoads 9] ‘ofr ‘d ‘at ‘Joa *y10 ‘do ‘uospraeq *L
‘eyejound «-y,sy ‘gi ‘d ‘xtpuadde ‘yo ‘Joa ‘uospravq “J, ‘eyejund *y, jo ‘wA ve SY ‘ZI
‘o1 ‘g ‘yy 1A ‘]d ‘ob vd ‘tt 4d ‘t ‘Joa *yovrg ‘ssog ‘Wg ‘90 ‘[eq “uospraed “L ,eyeyoundqns,, vnyesqesa

‘panuyuoI—Y CTOdOIHOVUA

282

*9U0}S UO}NNG ‘sery “T
*ayisvooig ‘sey "T
‘aqisvoorg ‘svry “]
*ayysvoorg ‘sery “7

*9U0}S U0}NS ‘svry “J
‘apisvooig ‘sey “Ty
‘apysvooig ‘sery “7
‘apysvooig ‘svry “7

‘apsvoo1g
pue au0jg uoyng ‘sery “7
‘apysvooig ‘sey "7
‘apysvoorg ‘sery "7
At

‘apyseooig ‘svry *

"TIP uojdays ‘sery °
“Taysurwyy ‘sury *¢)

4

_—

*SHILITVOOT GNV VLVuLS

nes a <a aad a ses [x1ajeur ut usunoads 1]
‘eT yy ‘at yd ‘gz vd ‘ar yd “sas puz ‘spesoD ‘ssog ‘jug ‘90g ‘Teg ‘uvound ‘J ‘d ‘suezsnsour vruwzo0yjzeh>
see see coe eve oes see [xuqeu ul uawoads 1]
"6—9 ‘yy “xt “Yd ‘Le ‘d ‘ar yd “sas puz ‘spe10D ‘ssog ‘jug ‘00g ‘jeg ‘uvounq “WW ‘gq ‘eaploipuep euesoyyeh5
tee tee te tee ove II ‘or ‘yj ‘A ‘[d ‘issnayy vaerjsvustos
Japun pansy *6z ‘d ‘ar yd ‘xas puz ‘spes0D ‘ssog “jug ‘00S ‘eq ‘uvound ‘IW ‘qd ‘eyeJsoo eruwo0y;eh>
a6 ies we tre te sss [ueutoads 1]
S—E yy ‘xt yd ‘rz ‘d ‘ar yd ‘sas puz ‘spe10D ‘ssoq “yug ‘90g ‘Jeg ‘uvounqT “Ww ‘d ‘eqiodns vuxoonsy
oe aA or vas fa vee oo [ueunsads 1]
G1 ‘S “b yy Sat Id foz ‘d ‘at ‘yd ‘tas puz ‘spe10d ‘sso A Iq ‘90g eq ‘uvoung ‘W ‘d ‘suejde1 emxs014sy
tee eer ses see vee Ach wee [uaunoads 1]
6—L ‘yy ‘a *{d ‘oz ‘d ‘at yd “1as puz ‘ste10_D ‘sso,7 ‘yg ‘009 ‘[eg ‘uveounq ‘Ww ‘gd eraipaupad eIUBIOIISy
wee sae eee wee wee see wee | uauuI99 Ss
1] ‘oz—gi ‘yy ‘xr ‘Jd ‘zz 'd ‘ar yd ‘ras puz ‘spvs09 ‘ssog ‘jug ‘909 ‘eq ‘uvoung "J ‘q ‘enum eue0usy
oe one tt we se a [xijeu ul uauttoeds]
er ‘yy ‘xt td ‘61 vd ‘ar yd ‘xas puz ‘sferog ‘sso,q ‘Wg ‘90g ‘eq ‘uvoung ‘|W ‘gq ‘sludisur eueoosy
tee te te use ow “* [xnyeur ut suoudeds z] ‘zr J
‘a ‘yd ‘€ y “ar yd ‘gi td ‘ar yd “sas puz ‘sper0 “ssog “qq ‘90g ‘ed ‘uvound "W ‘d “esoqqrs vruezoo.sy

Ai Sh “at Rt sa “ [suautioads om]
*bi—zr ‘y ‘xt ‘td ‘tz ‘d ‘at yd ‘10s puz ‘spe105 ‘SSO “JMG ‘90S ‘vq ‘uvounq ‘WW ‘qd “eaproary elUBIOISy
0 ie ae rine se ms * [xryew ut uaumoads]

"or ‘6 ‘yy ‘xt td ‘ez vd ‘a1 yd ‘19s pu

Z ‘s[vloD “sso “Wag ‘90g ‘[eg ‘uvounq ‘We ‘d ‘eaploipuap eue01sy
; “+ [xrjeur ur uautoads]
*ZI—S1 yy ‘xr fd ‘1z "d ‘at yd “zas puz ‘sje10g ‘ssoq ‘Wg ‘90g "Jeg ‘uvoung ‘J ‘d ‘eze}s09 eIUB.ONSy

“VOZONILOV

[yuowsexy 1] 1f 'y ‘tax “jd “6€$ *d ‘inxx "Joa ‘90g *Joax ‘umof “jAeN?) ‘oIOOJy “5 ‘slveproquioys sodrorjog
tae a ae net acs sae [uawtoads ajajduioo Ay1e0U
1] “Zgr ‘d ‘x "Joa ‘00g ‘ys1PT "yeNT ‘MOG ‘VoIg ‘aIo0WY ‘OD f11 ‘d ‘LlQ1 “ea0e}SnIZ
‘SSO WG "WD pur € ‘yf ‘axx ‘Jd ‘66h ‘d ‘xx "Joa ‘90g "Joar) ‘uimof “yen? ‘paeMpoom, “[] ‘TaI00W uofiq

“VHOVLSNUD

283

‘apsvooig ‘svry “J
*aU0}G UO}NG ‘sey “T
*9U01S U0} NG ‘seIT *

‘apseooig ‘svry °

‘apiswooig ‘svry

‘apsevooig ‘svry

‘apisvoorg ‘sery *
‘apseooig ‘svry °

I
I
T
T
TI
T
‘apseoorg ‘sery “J
‘apisvooig ‘sry "T
‘apiseooig ‘svIy "JT
*au0}S u0}NS ‘seIT "J
‘apiseooig ‘svr’y “J
‘apiseooig ‘svry “J
*apseooig ‘sery “T

*aTJsVooIg
fguojg «uoyNs ‘sery “J

“SHILITVOOT GNV VIVULS

re ave a a ves “+ fxtyeur ur suowtoads [eraAas]
‘Ly a yd ‘or “d ‘at yd saas puz ‘sperop ‘sso ‘Wg ‘90S ‘[eq “uvounq ‘W ‘d ‘Hwenbsey eysO.aY.L
st ES ae es oe wee oe ({uowroeds 1]
6—L yy ‘at yd ‘11d ‘at 4d ‘sas puz ‘spe10D ‘ssog “Wg ‘90G [eq “uvoung "W ‘d ‘SIsUeTOIINS eTTWSsODeY TL
see eye tee oo oo see wee [suownoads £]
"11 for ‘yy ‘At ‘Id ‘21 td ‘ar yd ‘ras puz ‘spex0D ‘sso “WMq ‘905 ‘Ted ‘uvound ‘J ‘d ‘SIelies erImsodey y

re ve on te see [ueuntoeds 1]
Sz ‘be ‘yy it Td ‘Lr ‘d ‘at yd ‘zas puz ‘s[eroD “sso “Wg “0G ‘eq uvounqd “W ‘d ‘eued erprusojey
- on oy oe ei a or [uownoads 1]
‘9 —1 ‘yy ‘at ‘Td ‘Si “d ‘ar 4d ‘aes puz ‘sperop ‘ssog “WIG ‘00S ‘Jed ‘uvouNC[ "W ‘d ‘Spenser eywso.eY TL
e Se che we ee oo ss [xtjeur ur suauttoads z]
€z—12 ‘y ‘mt ‘Td ‘or ‘d ‘at yd ‘ras puz ‘spe10D “ssog “yg ‘00S ‘[eq “uvounq "J ‘d “eyeWUEp eITWSODeYy L
see we re oo ave ane [xtyeur ur usuttoads]
‘b—1 yy x [d Er cd far yd ‘xas puz ‘s[es1oD ‘ssoq ‘Wag ‘00g ‘Teg ‘uvoung “WW ‘d ‘Terpoig eyIwWsooNy T
ang ys noche eee vee ore oe [uownoads 1]
‘oz—gi ‘yy ‘ut ‘Id ‘on ‘d ‘ar yd ‘xas puz ‘seid ‘ssoq “WMG “00S ‘Ted ‘ueound ‘WW ‘d ‘Siyye eliwsooey L
vee we vee” oe vee sme [x1jeur ur uauttoads 1]
L—S yy “uta ‘jd ‘4 -d ‘at yd ssas puz ‘speiog ‘ssog “Wg ‘90g [vq “uvounq ‘WW “d alle SHIVA UOT
‘i TA ie a ano ve Ae [wewtoads 1
*L1 ‘ot ‘yy ‘tt ‘jd ‘6 *d Sat ‘yd “ras pus ‘seI0D “ssoq “JWG “90S [ed ‘uvoung ‘W ‘d ‘xoduis enyearjuosy
*f it — ae = ase ons [uountoads 1]
‘oi *y Uta ‘[d ‘or *d ‘at “yd “sas puz ‘spe10D ‘soy “Ig ‘90S [eq ‘uvouN "W ‘d ‘eyenounped B17] eAr[UOJT
pedane te te cf a “ se [uowroeds 1]
“br Ex ‘yy ‘ard 6 ‘d ‘ar yd ‘sas puz ‘s[e10D ‘ssog “yg ‘90g ‘[eq “ueound “W ‘d ‘eriyisesed eryyearjuOyAL
Sn Me oe fees os [xiyeur ur uauntoads 1]
‘ZI—OI ‘jy ‘A *[d ‘g *d ‘at ‘yd ‘sas puz ‘s[e10D ‘sso “Ig ‘90S “[ed ‘uvound ‘WW ‘d ‘SIwOstysINAY SITeATTWOIT
ob we a se one one [xjeu ur usuntoads 1]
6 ‘g ‘yy ‘ma ‘Jd for ‘d ‘at yd sas puz ‘spe10g ‘ssog “yg “90S ‘[eq ‘uvouNd "WW ‘d ‘SlAesq eHTeATWUOIM
nee neers a a ee ise Fr [uounseds 1]
"gt ‘Lr ‘yy ‘a "jd ‘1€ ‘d ‘ar yd ssas puz ‘spesoD ‘ssog “yg ‘90S ‘Ted ‘uvound ‘IW ‘d ‘esoqojs vwesjsesy
‘8 au peice a x ee te [suounoads +]
S1—o1 ‘yy 1A ‘Td ‘of ‘d ‘a1 yd “sas pus ‘sje10D ‘sso “J “0G ‘Ted ‘uvoung “W ‘d ‘TeJs0oyAy eeesqsess]q
‘panuyuor—Y OZONILOV i 9

©

284

"IQUIOIMOID Joag ‘ONY Y

*IO}SUIUITT ‘sey ‘AQ

“yyeg Ivau ‘projyysar.y
(([aAvIS BAI) DUId0}sSI91g

on aes eee eee one oe one [x1ayeu ur y}004
1] ‘1 J ‘ax ‘d ‘g6b *d “Ax "Joa ‘90g ‘JoaH ‘uno *yreNd ‘a100py *D ‘ds seSouatq ‘sndtw0} uoposses

*‘SHOSId
cue Igt ‘d ‘11x ‘JOA ‘90g “jSIET “YEN ‘WOS “ooIg ‘e100 *D “ds aTTIAUIETG ‘stjerodura} sninesosja 7
‘VITILIaY 3

ee = [se109-u10Y YIM o[vUIEy v JO [[NYS dy} Jo uowSey] ‘1 ‘yA [d
‘6r ‘d ‘a yd curry “ysiafq “ig “(zZgi) ‘90g ‘eq ‘suymeg ‘gq "My “ds oyAUIeig ‘snyeyssour soqiag

VITIVNNVIN

"wunasnyy Ysvg ayz ur (suamsads aghy uvyz asyjo) spissoy PIAndt.T pun pagrsmsaqy

*yoOojspey ‘somnsvay] [voD
“r9]SuTUT] ‘sery ‘Q

. *purysusand)
eypiquinjjoA, ‘Aaepuooas
‘apyseoorg ‘sry “7

“SHILITVOOT GNV VLVULS

“ts “i se ie *** [saolq}vo10 puoy Surmoys yuowsey ve] *£ ¥
“taxx "[d ‘Z6E vd ‘i “yd *(gggi) WIxXxx ‘Joa ‘ySinquipy ‘90g ‘oy ‘suzy, ‘uoyspry “y. “eosue stsoqdojnesy
‘W LINV Id
aoe eee eae wee see tee see wee 6z §Qz
‘jy ‘td ‘ozz ‘d ‘x ‘Joa ‘90g “sIF{ “WN “WO ‘org ‘a100]y "CD “ds Apurg “gq “HT ‘zidoonusoo eiiepnuelg
VUAAININVIOA
tee aes wee wee tee eee aoe [uowtoads 1] é

‘ry ‘tax tyd ‘ibe cd “axx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘Joay ‘umof *j1eN?) ‘e100 “Dy “ds yueqiemog ‘TayxIeE[D euoydisings
+ [agnords 2] “PE “EE yy tax “Jd *gES *d ‘inxx ‘Joa ‘20g ‘oar ‘umof *j1eN?y ‘o100]{ ‘9 ‘enbijue enursy

‘YW dAIONOdS

285

spisvooig ‘sery

“I

‘uUMOpUIEYINOS ‘sery “J
‘apysvooig ‘svry "y]
‘apiseooig ‘svry “yy
“aqUIOIMOID Jsag ‘ONY Y
*puadpug ‘sery “T

*I9}SUIW]] ‘sey “A

‘uojdui0d ‘sery “9

*eqTIquinyjoa, ‘Arepuosas

*eyTIquinyjoM, ‘Arepuosag

*elperjsny ‘Ay ‘Aivpuosas
*purjsuseng)

‘eriquinyjoy, ‘Arvpuooas
‘elpeajsny ‘A, ‘Aiepuooas

*SHILIIVOOT ONY VLVULS

oe oe tee see “ne ans *[pams3y 1 ‘susuttoads

Teroaas] “61 *y ‘ax *[d ‘ZbS ‘d ‘mixx ‘Joa "90g "Joax ‘umof 4y1eN? ‘o100;y ‘9 “ds wanbiay, ‘endixe stIsdojJON
eee eee ane eee aoe ae eee uownoeds 1

"gz ‘} ‘Ax ‘Jd ‘¥oS -d ‘nxx ‘Joa ‘90g *[oar ‘umof ‘yxeN?) ‘a100;y “D ‘ds ate L mapeaatl Nes! PUIPION
wee one tes vee eee on wee [suawoads

z] ‘zz ‘12 yy ‘ax ‘[d “bo *d ‘imxx ‘Joa ‘00g ‘Joax ‘wmof ‘yeNnd ‘e100 ‘| “ds wanbiay, ‘siqeued eUTWEN
see nee tae eee eee aoe eee suouugods

z] ‘bz ‘fe yy fax *[d “boS “d “txx *[oa ‘00g ‘joay sumo ‘jxeN?) ‘a100y *Z_ “ds ates “eadeuale BUIPION
6£1 ‘d_.,“auoZ vjO}UOD at(T,, “AvW}IIC] UOA *y ‘vUIdye "YD Jo ‘udg ynq ‘osjoNT ‘ZI *y WAX 4d

‘608 'd “tax “JOA ‘90g *[oax) ‘uMof *j1eNQ ‘aIooyy “OQ “ds uNIeEW ,,‘ToIUAR,, (WNIYITIE,) ,, BIZWUWAYZ ,,
eee eee eee coe we. wee [x1ayeur ul uawtoads 1]

"Ez y ‘tax "Id “E9G *d “xx "[oa ‘90g ‘Joar) ‘usnof *j1eN?) ‘e100 *D “ds wanbiay, ,,“uUMsOoNIIAA,, WNTYII07)
ae 3% ae [suouoads ¥] . (z6g1) endojeyeD ‘Syq ‘uosTIAA pur uo}sa]pnzy

“ds ypaysuand) ‘vyeqnpun (vppeywimy) xeneyddig jo ‘ug “61h *d “(6991) ‘at ‘Joa ‘yas yb

‘WIE “JEN “Bey ‘uuy ‘oyvy, “y ‘ds ‘Jsaqq ‘eutqoos (*199) xepnvjdA1g yo 'ukg “G1 *y ‘ar ‘Jd

‘661 ‘d ‘nx *[oa ‘90g “SIFY “JBN "WOG ‘01g ‘a100W *D ‘ds sdweyoSuojseq “q ,,“WINSOTICA,, ,, WNIYITIE4,,
#p = BS eG oe [SunoK 1 ‘po z ‘suownoads €] “S—r "yy

a ‘Jd ‘961 ‘d ‘Tx JOA ‘90g "js “JYN “WOS ‘01g ‘s100;y *|D “ds ssjsunyy ‘eauEpdes (oqsny) eAapequy

‘VGOdOUALSVD

*** [eel1js [esiop pu [euro ‘auodowSeiyd Surmoys uonoas]
"9 ‘y ‘Ax ‘Yd 6$z ‘d ‘tAxx ‘JOA ‘90g ‘Joax ‘uimof ‘yrenQ ‘a1oow ‘9 “ds sdypiyg ‘snsoprxed sayuwelag,

he pt ry [[eueo Surmoys uowioads
1] °4 ¥ ‘tax ‘Td ‘192 *d “Axx "fA ‘90g ‘Joax) ‘umof yen?) 100; *D “ds JoTIIP ‘sNyeMOITeEUED sayUMATag,
eee aoe aoe eee eee see one [uaunoads

1] ‘2 ¥ ‘ax jd ‘19% ‘d “1Axx ‘JOA ‘00g "Joan ‘umof ‘yAenQ ‘s100w ‘DO “ds oyoauley ‘sueIpel soyuOUY,
eee eee ee tee tee ee ee [uaunseds 1] ¢ a
‘ax ‘Id ‘192 *d “IAxx ‘JOA ‘00g ‘Joax ‘unof yeNd ‘a100p] “OQ “ds unayjo[YyoS ‘snyeydesossew sazwOowWY,
tee wee aoe see nee se [aounoeds 1] lI 4 6AX
‘Id ‘192 ‘d “1Axx Joa ‘00g ‘JoaH ‘usnof *j1eNd ‘stoop ‘D “iva yok] ‘TEIOO “seA ‘SIsUaTeY soyUOWUY,

‘“VdZOdO1TVHdd9

286

“9QWIODMOID Joagq ‘foray

*OQUIOIMOID Joag ‘ory Y

‘UO Y Ivo SITTeA ONLYY
*aquIODMOID Jdagq ‘NYY

*aqUIODMOID Jvegq ‘Oy

INH Sanojg ‘sery “J

‘uojduios ‘sery ‘9
*IOJSUIWT ‘SvIT “J

*[[2M[O}] JO UIOA SIssery
*u0}4NG ‘sey "7
‘ayyseooig ‘seiT] “Ty

“SAILITVOOT GNV VLIVULS

‘D ‘gz y ‘ax ‘Jd “oS “d ‘Wax “Joa ‘00g ‘Joax ‘umof *yreN?) ‘s100W “OD “ds uu ‘umoneyy wnIpres
wee eee eee eee see eee tee [xujeu ul

aaqea yor] “bLr “d ,.‘auozZ vy0JUOD aiq,, “wun oA *y “ds uUeWOUIOg “prema snpoziyo¢

“POE -d ‘sery amysyiox ‘aye “y “ds uuewourog ‘prema (uopotuay) vyuoposy jo ‘uks

"QI *y ‘ax ‘Id ‘zo *d ‘tax ‘Joa ‘00g ‘Joan ‘umof ‘yzen?) ‘a100yy "9 ‘ds jpajsuan() ,,‘SNUIDBO]D,, ,, SNUIXY ,,
ee tee vee eee ee oes eee [xrayeut ul

ATCA Yo] ‘or *f ‘Ax ‘Td ‘66h “d ‘t1Ax *[oA ‘00g *Joay ‘umo { yaenQ ‘ar00q “= ‘ds yoop}10g “e7103N09 enoay
‘ps pas gr ‘d ,,{auoZ e}10}U0D aT ,, ‘euNyIC uoA *y ‘ ds Jaddo ‘Issang y

UON ‘% ‘J ‘tax ‘Jd ‘Lo$ <d ‘tax “[oa ‘90g ‘Joan ‘umof *yrend ‘a100;q “=D “ds Jaddo « ISSONS,, 2 euneuy
tee eee are one eee see eee [xnyeur ut

aaTeA WYSI1] gr ‘d ,,‘auoz vj}10;U0D aiqy,, ‘eu UoA *y ‘ds Jaquing ‘eorjacys "yeu Jo ‘ufs

"€ y ‘tax ‘Jd LoS *d “tax ‘Joa ‘90g *Joax ‘umof “yreNg ‘a100yy *9 “ds ypaysuend ,,“Josmndewaid,, ¢ euneuy

‘* [XLqVUL UT dAyeA YOT] “AwUNIIIG] puv sapYUIAA ‘uo *O £ ypaysuan?y ‘wnuriddiytyg

“‘VGOdA0U Tad

eee ‘o yr Td }..ysex) sery yug,, ‘a100yy pur ayey ‘ds oyarg pue wonbiay, ‘asuayeya uIntifezua q 4.
“VadOdOHdVOS

" ang *** (Z6g1) andojeyeD “ST “WOSTIAA PU UOJSI[pNET “AVA “MOG “IIYOLaT

snimy jo ‘udS ‘612 ‘d “yo ‘Joa ‘a100py *D “ds evyzoIJo}g 4 IsaUIOFT OGIN], 0} paioy[e

£g ‘Z yy 1A ‘Jd ‘orz ‘d ‘mx ‘Joa ‘00g “ystET “yeNT ‘WOg ‘01g ‘a100;q “9 ‘ds Ausiqio,d é Horeuyed «, OG1N] ,,
tee tee eee see tee ves tee [ueurtoa S

1] ‘11€ ‘d ‘mixx ‘Joa ‘00g ‘Joan ‘umof ‘yxen?) ‘ayey, ‘eruayddiy “hI y ‘a ‘jd ‘Soz '
‘d Ix “JOA "90G "}SIET ‘JBN “WOS ‘org ‘e100; *D “ds sdureyoSuojsacy “a ‘SIUIOsOTEY ., PlIeUIOJOINT|q ,,
wee eee nee eee eee [wowttoads 1] ‘DI 98 | ‘yy “AX ‘id

‘OSS “d ‘xx "Joa ‘00g “qSIET "JENT ‘WOS ‘901g ‘aI00W *9 ‘ds sdurvyssuojsaq “q ‘yong aq e1eWOOIMeg
= a vs [ueutoads 1] ‘11€ sd ‘xx ‘Joa ‘90g ‘oar ‘umof *j1eN?)

SLY fq ‘err yy td 4yse5 ‘sery ‘yug,, ‘o1oow pure ayey “ds wonbia L ‘sisuarsuezep el27eg,
a Fi nr a “ q tor yt Td 4.4sep sevy ug,,

‘S100 puvayey, pur “boS ‘d ‘urxx ‘Joa ‘00g ‘Joa ‘umof *j1eN?) ‘a100~y “5 “ds wanbia L ‘aequng e]93eQg

PenunuoI—VY TOdOUALSVO

287

‘erensny “Ai ‘Arepuosas
*IOJsuIU]T ‘SeIT ‘A
"meYy[OoW ‘sey “Wl
*Jo}SUIWTT ‘SeI'T “J

*roysuluM] ‘sery ‘A

: ‘prey
(qTeYD INUETYD) YI

‘xoqsulu] ‘serT “A.
*aquIOIMOID Jasg ‘91}LY YY
*aqUIODMOID Joag ‘OnLy

*aqMIOdMOID Jaag ‘ony y
‘AQUIOIMOID Joeg ‘Nyy

*aqUIODMOID Jag ‘O1jVYY
*aquIodMorD Jaag ‘ory yy

“SHILITVIOYT AGNV VLVULS

os oh ss ie OM ‘+ Laapea [eIjUaA pure yesxop] ‘ZI

‘rr ‘yy *x ‘Jd ‘1£z cd ‘tAxx "JOA ‘90g ‘JOIH ‘umof ‘yaend ‘a100q{ ‘<= ‘ds wiayzo]YoS ‘SIpIqeeA ejauoyoudyy,
tee eee wee oe ane [streus aje,dur09 z] ‘L Te) ‘yy *INTAX .
qd ‘€6 ‘d ‘i yd 1 ‘Joa "yowrg *ssoy “Wg “90S ‘Ted ‘uosprarq ‘“ ‘ds ‘Aqiamog ‘[ “espeetze} eyjauoyousy
see vee eee see . [reus ajodwoo] "lI J 6AX ‘id So ‘d “Ut yd

{ JOA “YyoeIg ‘ssoq ‘JU ‘90g ‘[eq “uosplAvd “L “ds Aquamog ‘[ ‘eyerras (e[nze1qGe19 LL) erauoyousyy
eee ees vee eee eee ane [suautioads €] C—z J ‘AIX Z
qd 69 ‘d ‘ut yd ‘t ‘Joa ‘yourg ‘sso “J "90S ‘[ed ‘uospraeq ‘ds wopoayy, “eyer[Ioany eyjauoyoudyy
one nee see eee see wee [aayea [esiop]
‘zz ‘12 ‘yy x ‘Id ‘Shh “d “(Coggt) MI Joa 4sidojoaH ey] “e100W *D «ds sduvyosuojsoq ‘uospraeq euezdey
oe see [|jeqs a}e~du09]
€z ‘y ‘ar yd ‘eb d ‘i yd {t ffoa *yowg ‘ssoq “WA 90S “Ted ‘uospraeq ‘L ‘‘ds aouvyaq “eu euesury

‘VGOdOIHOVad

eon coe wee eos aoe eos eee [ys ajodutoo]

‘gr ‘J ‘UA ‘Jd ‘giz ‘d ‘nrx ‘JOA ‘90S ISIE] “JEN “WOS ‘01g ‘g100W ‘5 “ds saqsunyy ‘tuuorg eAwOuOpIsOg
aM ys QS1 ‘d ,,fauoZ vyOJUOD aq, ,, ‘ew UOA "WV ‘eaysQ “SV

‘tax ‘[d ‘oo§ ‘d ‘Ax ‘[OA ‘90g ‘[Oax) *UAINO { ‘wend ‘or00yy ‘2 ‘ds taP{0T A ‘eurdye (ermouy) ,, Sisdounseyd ;,
oe oe oe ro sae oes ue [ueuttoads 1]

“Gz ‘y ‘tax "Jd ‘10S ‘d “WAX ‘TOA "90g "TOI ‘umof ‘yen ‘e1oop *O “ds yorrug “eyelsyssnzUT B244ISQ
vee tee ss we er ++ [xLJeUl UL OATBA YoT pue sry]

‘zL1‘d ,,{au0Z ¥OJUOD dIC],, “eUI}IIq] UOA “VW ds r9pyUIMA “ToLMUI *JWjouds ‘Ol—$g "jf

“ax ‘Jd ‘Lo§ ‘d ‘tax *[0a ‘90g *Joax) ‘wno| ‘Wend ‘e100 "D “ds uuorg ,,“e193s0d ,, (eruosiy) eoydosyy
a at es ss “33 [Sunof 1 qnpe 1 ‘xuyeur ur suaumdads

z] ‘Lor ‘d ,,fouoz vy0yUOD 2IC_,, ‘UNI “UOA “V ds saqysunyy ‘snynuiu snd jo “uhS

‘Lz ‘gz ‘yy ‘Ax *[d ‘SoS -d ‘tax "JOA ‘90g “Jax “UAINO { ‘wend ‘er00yy *- “ds Aqramog ,,“SUTUTUT,, ,, BJOIPOTAL »,
eee eee ase eee eee eee ece [xlyeur ul

DaTeA WYySt1] “6 *y ‘ax "Jd foo$ “d “Wax “JOA *90G “Joes “wANO [ ‘rend ‘o100qn “dD ‘ds ypaysuend ‘josindwzid eulI-y
[oquin woy spuvq [eIper UT ANO]OD [eUIdLIO JO Seow} Surmoys aaTea yoy ‘XUjVUT UL aATwA 7qSUI]

*L ‘9 ‘yy ‘ax *[d ‘00 ‘d ‘Ax *[0A '905 "[02D ‘unof ‘jxen?) ‘atooyy *D ‘ds ypaysuan?) ‘osindwid el[IAIas)

‘penuguoI—VY TOd AOA Tad

288

*x9]suIWI] ‘ser * eee a 305 rie ona Kea nae [suounoads

yoajtaduit z] ‘ggt ‘d ‘x ‘oA ‘90g ‘ysIFT “WN “wWlog ‘s01g ‘prempoony “EY ‘ds Jaddg ‘sade, snzusg

Pp

eee

aia pis ses ane [uawopqe I ‘xvioyjojeydeo Sutmoys 1 ‘suawutoads

yaytadunrz] “Lgr ‘d ‘rx ‘Joa ‘90g “ysIET FEN “WOg ‘01g ‘prempooy “Y “ds saysun ‘eww SAd eunuyeg
see * tee vee ate eee wee [ereys ul

suorssaidunt #] “ggt ‘d ‘1x ‘JOA ‘90g "{st}] “JBNT “WOG ‘201g ‘prempoom “FH ‘ds saysunpy ¢ ‘sedrSuoy eurmuryeg

vem sive ia ose eae nage wi [arajduio9 Ayxeau I

‘suounoads £] *6g1 “d ‘rx *[OA "90 “SIFT "JUN “WO ‘01g ‘prempoomy “FY ‘ds paddy ¢ ‘wueUTYSIIy BB1yaPy

“Ia\suIW] ‘sery °

P Pp

*sajsuTULT] ‘svry *

*raysuluy ‘sery “CQ

“roysuruy ‘sey *q | “* [suauoads z] ‘o61 “d ‘tx ‘Joa ‘90g “sIF] “JUN “WOG ‘o01g ‘paempoony “HY ‘'ds JaddoO ¢ eazy vaydsyy
*UO}1aMIOS “radnay eee wee wee wee wee eee wee wee [aapea

wysu] “by yd ‘gS vd ‘arayysy "ssog ‘uopy ‘(z9g1) 90g "Jeg ‘sauof *y “yy, “ds Maqry emu eayIsy
*raysutwTy ‘sery gq | °° ot 4 SY “+ [uawopqe pue aways YIM xvoyjoyeydao]

‘96b ‘d ‘uxx "JOA ‘90g ‘[oar ‘uinof ‘yren~) ‘prempoomy “HY “ds duapoig ¢ snnbyue (erajop) uosIq
meyfoow ‘sey "¢Q | [xpyob] ‘ggr ‘d ‘x ‘JOA ‘90g *ysIP] “JAY “Wlog ‘901g ‘a100W UI preMpooyy “FT ds paddy ¢ ‘tuiddiy ewhrq
*raysulwyy ‘sery *qQ | ** oe nse [ejay jo ued puv yoadse [esaze] Surmoys xvasoyjoyeydao]

*6gt ‘d ‘ix "JOA ‘90S ‘}SI}] ‘JEN “WOS ‘01g ‘a100Jy ut piemMpoomy “YE “ds jaddg ‘suedoja eushiq

‘VOOVILSNUD

‘Aipunq ‘271100 ‘yur | °° Bos ane ses "33 #42 “ [rorejut Surmoys
PATVA [esIOp puv [ays ajardwioo] ‘gz ‘Sz ‘yy ‘ux *[d ‘gor ‘d ‘ar ‘joa puv ‘br ‘d ‘1 ‘yd ‘1 ‘Joa
‘YOVIg ‘SSO "Wg ‘90g ‘Jeg ‘uospraeqg “pL ‘ds ‘qiO,q ‘suvpnduviy vapioayy ‘zi ‘IT *¥
‘ur yd ‘az1 td “(SSgr) A *[oa ‘90S “SIFT “JVN “WO ‘do1g ‘aso0y *D “ds AudiqiOo,g ‘ere[NBuers} WINIpIsey y

para : os eee so [ys a3ajdwos] ‘11 +5
(BEA IWOTYD) “31D | ‘a ‘Td ‘oS sd ‘i yd {4 ‘Joa ‘yorag ‘sso "Wg ‘90g "[vq ‘uosprarqE *L ‘ds |jajueyy ‘esowrenbs enyzesqaza y
“aaysutuyy ‘sery ‘Jy | * [tleys aejduioo] -*ZS1 -d ‘ar ‘joa ‘10 ‘do ‘uospraeg *y, ‘vimmayprepy *g ‘J ‘tt *]d

‘gz ‘d ‘in yd ‘1 ‘Joa ‘yourg ‘ssog “Wag ‘90S "[eq ‘uosprany *y, “ds yo1ewey ‘epytspenb ,, enyesqasay ,,
‘uoysutuurq ‘9}1[00 ‘yuy | ** 28 Fe ong sf as [1194s ayajduoo] “hy
‘xd ‘1S -d ‘i yd 4 "Joa *ysurg ‘sso. “Wg ‘90g ‘Jeg ‘uospraeq *y, “ds Aqiamog ‘[ ‘steaosad e[nyzesqaza
*yOO}spry pes [stays ajaduioo z] *g6 “d ‘at ‘Joa ‘yo “do ‘uospravg “yp ‘eurayuidg *€ ‘2 “yy ‘in
pus uoyamey ‘sery “YT | yd ‘Sz d ‘ir yd “1 ‘Joa ‘yoerg “ssog "gq ‘00g ‘eq ‘uosprarq «yp “ds Aqramog ‘f ‘HW00Te Ay « Ploztuds ,,

“SHILIIVOOT GNV VLVULS ‘Penuyuog—W TOdOIHO VU

289

*ro\sttuN[] ‘Sery “JX
*roysutwyy ‘seIy “0 9 WN

*saysuimyy] ‘sery “0

*JoysuIUNT] ‘StIT "1
“xoysurumy ‘sery “QF “W

‘aysvooig ‘svry "JT

*Auuamq ‘9003S
u0j4ng ‘uojseTe’y ‘adpluq
“MOD ‘apseooig ‘svIy "J

‘aspliqmMoy
‘kauamy ‘opseooig ‘sevy "7
‘apyseooig ‘seIy “T

*ayiswooig ‘sey “TJ

‘ajiseooig ‘sviy “T

‘uoylowes ‘sey “JW

“SHILIIVOO'T ONY VLVILS

‘zb—ob ‘yy ‘ur ‘Id ‘gzz “d “11x “JOA ‘90 "ISLH| “JENT “WIOS ‘904d S100, *D “ds yozlzp “eaproquioys Brse]]9}S1I

see

see wee eee eee one wee eee aoe LE 4 mit :
id ‘Lze ‘d ‘tx “JOA “D0 “ISIET “JBN “HOS “901g ‘g100J ‘Dd “ds yropuoy “ezeIzNI (snNqgoy) BITeI]2zSHD
wee wee eee eee nee see eee 6£ ‘J “TM ‘td ‘9zz ‘d

{MIX "JOA "90S ISIE] “JEN “WOG “901d ‘a100y “=D “ds [TOW PUL TEI49IT ‘einpidasd (SnIINeN) BIIeT]9}SIID
Sb yy an yd ‘gzz ‘d “1x “JOA '90G "}SIET “JEN “WOG 01g ‘g100W "Cd “ds AusiqiO,d “eyezSOD BIIeI]IISHID
ae — aes eee ae eee gt J ot ‘1d °gzz ‘d Sx ‘JOA

‘209 “JSIET “JEN “Wog “01g ‘A00]f “D ds ‘Jo; pue paiyorg ,, ‘SIJe[NIINeNIe,, (SNIWNeN) SIse[A}sSIID

‘VUATAININVIOA

[ayqpexoo yo ajounped] “tr 'y “U 1d ‘a1 yd ‘sas puz ‘s[vsoD “sso “Wag ‘90g "[eq ‘uvound *W ‘d “ds eymsod9y4 L
ies ac eee eee ee ales [yoor ul Saqty[ex09 | ‘9-1 ‘YJ
Sr ‘yd ‘€1 *d ‘at yd ‘19s puz ‘s[v10D ‘sso “JU "90 ‘Ted ‘uvoung ‘W ‘d ‘ds aqney ‘esosnl BI[IUISODeY

a ae [4yoor ut vipesoo Te1aAes] "*PI—or yy “x qd ‘€1—o1 ‘yy ‘ma jd “br sd

‘ar yd *xas puz ‘s[e10_ *sso.J “WA “0S “Ted ‘uvoungy ‘|W ‘qd “ds eyetg pue woenbsay, “Trey orl BIIIWSODOY L
mas = a [xox ur saqyferoo] “6—9 ‘yy *x Id

‘py vd ‘ar yd ‘xas puz ‘spesoD ‘ssoq “WG “90S “Ted ‘uvoung “W ‘d ‘ds Jajuawory “FUTeAL eyWsOsey LT
eee wee eee see [uin][z109 z] *L ‘9 yy

-1d ‘z€ *d ‘At ‘yd ‘19s puz ‘s]eIOD ‘sso “W1q OS "[Pd ‘uvounq ‘WW ‘d ‘ds jayuawory “eyeAvoxe ve1jsejdasg
me re te [aseq uowMoD ev Wo Sulsurds saqt[r1oo @ pur ‘uawiads
asivy pue Suoy ev ‘umy[e109 paanjovsy v] Gr—Er Sb—a1 yy ‘ta yd ‘Sa Hr yp “tA ‘1d ‘g -d

‘ar yd das puz ‘spe10d ‘SSO,J “JUG “0S [Ud ‘uvounq ‘Wg “dsayarg puz wanbiay, ‘eydiousAjod ez, eAr}UO
3 ose ar avs [yoor uo winpeiea] «= *P—1 Jy ‘MA ‘id

‘of ‘d ‘at yd ‘ras puz ‘s[wsoD ‘ssog “IG “0S “Ted ‘uvounq ‘WW ‘d ‘ds jajuawoig ‘SISUBTINWIAUIG ves{sesy

*‘VOZONILOV

ane wee ane eee oer [uewtoads 1] “2 qi "tAX ‘d 6¢S ‘d
UIxx ‘JOA ‘90g ‘[oax) ‘uINof “j1eN? “S100JY *D Swonbiay, ‘eivpndueys rindiag ‘ds oor “SIsueyeze edfi3iq

‘VGIIUNNV

290

| “daysurunyy ‘sey “9
*TaSUIW]T ‘sery

“xoySUTWTT ‘serT "1
“sosulW]] ‘svvy "NF
*AO}SUIWT ‘Sery

‘aaysulury ‘sery “) Y
‘JoysuIWT ‘SEIT “)
“xaqSUIWTT “SeVT *() 29
‘aaysulM]y “SEIT “1 9

*1o}SUIW]T ‘sey

*IOISUIUITT ‘SEIT
“JOISUIWUT ‘SvIT *-)
*1o\SUIW] ‘sery

*“IO\SUIUI[] ‘ser'T
“aoysuTWTT “SvYT *¢) Y
“qoysulM] “SeIT *)

*I9}SUIW]T ‘sery

“1O}SUIWT ‘sery
“JaysUIW]T ‘serT “1
‘rasulUNT] ‘sery “-)

"reysulwyy ‘ser “1
Jaysurwyy ‘sevy

‘xs ‘SLIT “1-2
‘xa SUIWIT ‘SUIT “A

‘W

W
‘W
‘W
‘W
‘W
‘W
wel
‘W
‘W
‘W
pel
af
‘W
‘W
‘W
eel
‘W
‘W

*‘SHILITVOIOT AGNV VLVULS

aye Lz 3 ‘Id ‘gzz ‘d ‘1x ‘Joa ‘90g “SIFT “WNT ‘WOg ‘90Ig ‘a100Jy *D ‘'ds fonuIOD ‘e Buoy] BIIBlNUEl gy
oe tee see tee tee see - c¢ eS y ‘I ‘{d
‘lzz‘d “Ix "JOA ‘90g "}SIF] "JEN "WO ‘01g ‘loo ‘OD “ds AuSiqio,q ‘emndsey (epjaulssreyy) ereMuelg
Of 'y ‘tn Id tgzz ‘d “tx “Joa ‘90g “SIE{ “VN “WOg ‘d0Iq ‘a100W{ “| “ds WOY ,,{tWHOIg,, ,, BIeMuElg
9 ‘J ‘I Id ‘cee “d ‘Ix ‘Joa ‘90g "ysIF{ "JN "WG ‘901g ‘a100[ *_ “ds gpuury ‘snueydes (sniyNeN) eLesopoN
oe wee wee wee aes tee wee eee Z Se
‘t "qd ‘cee ‘d ‘Inx “JOA ‘ONG “ISIET “JEN “WOG ‘org “e100 *D ‘ds gpuury ‘wmnsystueydes (sniNeN) eIZesopoN
by 1 qd ‘zzz *d ‘mx "Joa ‘90g “WSIFT ‘JEN “WOg ‘s01g ‘e100 “| ‘ds guury ‘e[noIpes (sniyNeN) eIZesopon
“ gy Td ‘€z~ “d ‘ix "Joa ‘90g “ysIF] “JEN “WO do1g ‘a100Wy *D “ds 19WOY “eye}sooTONed eIIesOpoN
$y Id ‘zzz ‘d ‘Mx "Joa ‘90g ysI}] "JEN "WOS ‘s01g ‘aI00qy ‘| ‘ds 19WOY ‘SI[TWNY eIesOpoN
“6 yt Id “Ezz *d “tx "Joa ‘00g “ySIET “JEN “Wog *d01g ‘e100 *D “ds AudiqiC.q ‘epidsiy elesopoN
eee eee . oe. Iz ‘J I
‘Id ‘Sez *d Wx ‘Joa ‘90g “ISIH] “JWN “WOg ‘01g ‘e100 “| ‘ds guury ‘snueydes (snjyNeN) euTNUTsseyy
“ee y MH yd See vd “Mx “Joa "90g WSIET “VN “WO ‘org ‘eI00W *D “ds AusiqiO,. ‘esqe[s eunULsse|W
2G fz ‘y ‘i jd ‘Sz2z td “Wx *[oA ‘00 *ysIFT “JVN ‘WOS ‘s0Ig ‘a100P “5 ‘ds ssnayy ‘stsua Bolnursse yy
tee see aoe tee eee oe tee <sisay 1 ‘d
‘1zz ‘d ‘1x "JOA ‘90g "JsIF] “WN *WOS ‘org ‘a100WT ‘D “ds AudiqiO,q ‘euewouas (eurIsdose[q) elon]
san 'y Cyd Eze vd “nx ‘Joa ‘00g "sIFT "WEN “Woy ‘01g ‘a100W “OD ‘ds uueWeUIOg ‘eraua} eUTNSUI-T

eee

eee wee nee ee gb J “TIL
‘1d ‘6zz ‘d ‘Ix "JOA ‘905 "}SIET "JYN "WOS ‘01g ‘aIOOW *D “ds ssnay ,,‘e[NzersS,, SIIe[NIIpuos.y
Lv ‘3 ‘ur yd “6zz “d ‘ix "JOA "90g “IsIF{ "JEN “WO ‘901g ‘a100W ‘Dd “ds souvyaql ‘eyeue;durod etyejnoipuolg
LL—ov ‘yy ‘in "jd “6zz vd ‘rx “Joa ‘90g "SIFT "VN "WOg ‘d01g ‘a100] “OD ‘ds AuTIqiO,d “esoBns eureqepy
pu Sr ‘y 1 yd ‘bee vd “ix ‘Joa ‘00g "ysIF] ‘JEN "WOg ‘oo1g ‘aI00W ‘¢ “ds ssnay ‘eraqaid eurpeyweq
“bry Td bee “d ‘Ix "JOA ‘00g “ysIET “JYN “Wg ‘01g ‘a1ooW! ‘9 ‘ds Ausiqig,q “eyeredned eurequeq
Ai ‘y ‘td ‘bee ‘d ‘x ‘Joa ‘90g "}sIF{ “JYN “WG ‘901g ‘e100 “DC ‘ds ouury ‘enbryqo (snjyneN) BUllejuIGg
vee see see tes tee see vee gi ‘yt ‘Id
‘bez ‘d ‘x ‘JOA ‘00G “ISIE "JYN WOS ‘901g ‘e100 *O “ds Ausdiqio,d ‘stus0s]Y (eIresopoNn) eurreyeq
eee one aoe eee tee see aoe Cy ‘zr ‘I 4 ‘1d
‘Ezz ‘d “x ‘JOA 00g “JSIE] “JUN "Wg ‘dog ‘a100P{ *—C “ds AusIqiO,q ‘stMUIUIOD (eIIesopoN) eUTTeAG
vee vee eee one tee see te 9f y ‘mt ‘yd
‘Lez ‘d “IIx ‘JOA *90G “jSIF{ "JENT “WOS *d01g fa100W *D “ds yorvmey “eyelnjzoI (say[NIIWUWE'T) erreT]O3S1I-

‘PanuyuugI—V YA AININVUOA ;

“ory rd ‘Eze *d ‘1x ‘JOA ‘90g "ysIE]T “JN WOS ‘01g ‘a100W *|- “ds AuSiqio,q ‘“eyeursed eurNsury

S07 ‘NAT ‘20S ‘VJ ‘“epodoryoeig o1sserT pur ay] YsutIg oy} Jo pue snosovyaiD ysiqug oy) Jo ydeadouoyy y ‘uospraeq J,

‘atins og xipuagdy havjusunddns pun ‘0 puv 2 s)¢ 2 ‘oa vpodorywig
‘t+Sg1—zSer

‘IA ‘Jap Smopsury

pug 2) fo Maing ‘porn ‘may ‘SueWAaY BULsIQ ysUUG Jo eaneNsn]t suondiuoseaq pue soindiq ‘uoyasy “D “Ww ‘q ‘zSgt

‘Ir ‘Toa ‘sanbisseanf survuay, ‘asteduerg arsopoyuoareg ‘husiqi9,q ‘q ‘wy *GSgi—oSgt

‘xe oa ‘su Bt ‘way *Svyy ‘uup “epodoryoeag jo saroads autos yo suondiszosacq ‘suusopy *[ pue uosprarc ‘yz, "LOSI

“MIULULIAY) VjOvjoljag ‘ssnjpjoy ‘yw ‘orgi—gzgt
"Aqiamog *d ‘qd ‘f[ Aq panurjuos ‘ureyig yearn jo ASojoyouog perauryy ay ‘Aqremog *[ *6zgi—zrgt

‘wnasnpy Ysvg ayy ue

suamiags pagraisag pun . SaghT, 5, 788g 24g 01 Suywjas sysom pogisursg ayg fo ps2T

rei

«OC PWAT avau ‘siypeA oVyyY

“Ia}SUIW]T ‘sey “AQ

“Ja\sulMy] ‘sery “9
‘JOYSUIUNTT ‘sey “Q pue "jw
“soysulaa[] ‘sery “9 Y “W
“aysuIw]] ‘Ser “JW

“ID ISULW]T ‘SUIT ‘I
*JO\SUIWTT ‘sery "J
‘roSUIW]T ‘SeIT * Y “WW

“SAILITVOOT GNV VLIVULS

(pansy you) ‘zi ‘d “Wax *foa ‘90g ‘Joar) ‘amof yAend ‘o100]_ “Dp “ds uvuryong *[ 2 ‘eyenTUNIe BUIPPIEN

‘W LNV Td

tee eee one wee vee

aes ara ayyaty ‘d ‘1zz
‘d ‘Ix "JOA ‘90 ‘ISIF] “JVN “WO ‘01g ‘a100W *— “ds Audiqio,q ‘stre[nZas (eulMMeYqIO1y) eurqqapyy,
“oz 'y ft yd Sze vd ‘x “Joa ‘90g “IsIP] “WN “wos ‘014 ‘atoow *D “ds Kudiqig,q ‘eyes Burnusep
gi yt yd ‘bee -d ‘ux "Joa ‘90g “}s1E] “VN "WO ‘01g ‘s100;q “- “ds guury ‘ua Say (snpWNeN) ealnursey
acs 61 ‘5 ‘td ‘Seed ‘ix *[oa ‘90g “4sIE] “JENI “WOS ‘s01g ‘alo0y “9 ‘ds 19WOYy ‘eyesiaw] vurmulsey
ase eee wee tee eee eee . 6+ y “Cr ‘(d ‘ofz ‘d

‘INX "[OA ‘90S “JSIF{ “JBN ‘WO ‘dog ‘aLo0yT *_ “ds qoovf pue srayTeAA ,,{23}9e],, (e[ndras) eurydromfjog
o$ y ‘ur yd ‘o€z *d ‘x ‘[oa ‘90g "\sIH{ "JEN “WOg ‘d01g ‘a100py *D ‘ds AuSiqi9,q ‘esseiduio> earydiowhiog
€€—1€ yy ‘a qd ‘Lee ‘d ‘ix ‘JOA ‘90g ‘ystzT ‘JeN “WO ‘deIg ‘a100y ‘Dd “ds are ‘eye(noijar eltejnuelg
eee one eee see aoe eee wee Qz¢ Cz ‘bz yy

‘n ‘Td ‘gz *d ‘nx "JOA ‘90g “}SIE] “JUN “WOG ‘01g ‘o100Zq *|D “ds sauof puv s0yxIeg ‘eyesadned venue

‘Panuuoo-W YAAININVUOT

‘epodolaysexy oisseinf{ Yystytig Jo ondo[ejeD “SW ‘WOSTIAA “| pue UOjSaTPNAT ‘ET ‘AA ‘z6gr
"12 "702 “11t ‘Jap “SD

702) “UOSTIM “A Aq sajON eoSopoyuowpeg YIM ‘aIYysi9}sao1I9'T ‘UOT, JO UOIS|IVIT SUIT ONT “AID “CG "MA Pur UOSTIAA “| “6QgI
"mt "7g “Maxxx “jon ‘ysanguipy ‘205 ‘AY ‘SuBLT,

‘(somsvayy [vod seddy) pay [voD oIsg pue JasIaWOS ay} Jo salIag Yoyspry ay} JO LAPT [ISSO BY} UO ‘UOWSPry, “YA “Sggi

‘at "702 "tt ‘2p ‘Svyy ‘joa = *epodosrayseyy oissery ysnug ‘vost “A “Zggi

‘LLg1 ‘wnasnyy ysylg = *eadv}snAD ISSO Ystg Jo anso[vjeg y ‘paempoom "pT ‘“LLg1

‘sevy arlysyi0A ayy ‘oyrig “7 “[ pueawLy ‘9fgr

WXXX "JOR ‘205 "02 “Udnog 74UNC *Y9OISpLY Noe ser] ayuO ‘aL y “SLgt
= *Ape1205 1021 gvasojucajyy ‘syuowaddng ‘az oa “97 ‘oissean{ ‘epodoiyorag [issog YsNUg ay) Jo ydeasouop y ‘uospraeq “1 “zggi--tZg1
nN ‘Ap22205 Jory go«soquomyg “A ‘yd vpewMUME oUad0}SIa[q YSN eAYL ‘“LplA~ suasojsiefg ysyug ‘suIyMeG “Gg *M ‘ZZgI

*Aya1205 poorygvasojucajvyg ‘S[eWWeX [ISSO D10z0saTW ‘uaMO “Y “IZSI
WAX "702 *205 "700 *uAnog yawnQ ‘ABSojoyuoxleg pue AsojOaxy diozosayy uvtyeajsny ‘e100W “DQ ‘ogi
“M722905 Jory gvssojucapyy “At ‘jd ‘saiias puosvag = *sTBIOD ISSO YsAg 94} Jo ydeasouoy y ‘uvoung ‘Wd ‘Logi
‘MIXX “702 “205 "Jory ‘utnof, ‘J4ONC) *SO11AS UMOPUALIYNOG pu UOZNG oy} JO aoe 9y} UO put ¢ UISEq
TXOD SeVAA YINOS puv aalysjastawWo0g sy} YW payoauuoD uayM sysodaq] A1epuoseg JO sSuUOI}IpuCd yewIoUqe UG ‘a100Ty ‘dQ ‘LOSI
"1x (99-SO8T 40f) "702 "205 “ISIET *“JMAT JaSAOUOS “P04 “PULI[SU JO JSPA\ YMOS ayy Jo sev] seddyq pur appr ey uO ‘s00p “DQ *LOgI
‘MUXX 702% “905 "JoaH “uanog,
740NG “VIVAL pu pur[sug Jo a1]0O pur sery oy, wor ‘wsaq ‘wodey snuay dy} JO saloads ay} UO Sa}ON “preMPOOA, "FT *998I
“(Og £27-40]U02 PjNIAP Bp BU0Z) BUOZ vj}10JUOD aIqj “ABWTIG UOA*Y “POST
*hpa1I05 poy Gv4SOJUOD]NJ *ViAVYIS [ISSOJ 9y} Jo ydvasouoyw wy ‘souof yodny “f, *zggt
‘HAxX "700 "205 "700 “uUdnok ZADNC) *IUO'T VjL0j107 DINNAP IY} PUL SLIT 1BMO'T IY} JO SUOT 34} 2 ee ‘D ‘1981
(4987)
"702 pur (0997) 212 ‘70a psrSojoay ay ‘vyajpage242z ut dooy ayy Jo yuawdoyaaap ay} UO pu epodolLIg Mau UG ‘BI00}Y “Dd ‘I19gI—091
"(SS81) a “pou FS31 40f ‘205 “781FT *7ONT pestmog “I04g ‘I ‘kapunq Jo e}1[OO Aowsyuy ay} woy epodoiypeig mau uC ‘aoojy ‘Q “SSg1

Penuyuo—O® .‘SAdAL IISSOd» AHL OL DNILVIAN SNYOM TVdIONIYd AHL AO LSIT

LIST OF PAPERS AND COMMUNICATIONS FROM

5A.

5B.

10.

aN.

CHAS. MOORE, F.G.S.

On the Paleontology of the Middle and Upper Lias.
Proc. of the Som. Arch. & N.H. Soc., 1852 or 1853.

New Brachiopoda from the Inferior Oolite of Dundry, &c.
Proc. Som. Arch. & N.H. Soc., 1854.

On the presence of Bubalus Moschatus in the Drift of
Wiltshire.
Paper read at the Meeting of the Opening of Blackmore
Museum, 1857.

On the so-called Wealden beds at Linksfield, and Reptiliferous
Sandstones of Elgin.
Q.J.G.S., vol. xvi, p. 445, 1860.

On New Brachiopoda, and on the Developement of the loop
in Terebratella.
The Geologist, vol. iii, p. 458, 1860.

Continued in vol. iv, p. 96 and 190, 1861.

On the Zones of the Lower Lias and the Avicula-contorta Zone
Q.J.G.S., vol. xvii, p. 483, 1861.

On the Geology of the South-West of England.
Report of B.A., Bath, p. 59, 1864.

On the Middle and Upper Lias of the South-West of England.
Proc. Som. A. & N.H. Soce., vol. xiii, 1865 1866.

On Abnormal conditions of Secondary Deposits when con-
nected with the Somersetshire and South Wales Coal
Basins ; and on the age of the Sutton and Southern-
down Series.

Q.J.G.S., vol. xxiii, p. 207, read March 20th, 1867,
“postponed paper.”

On the Development of the Loop in the Terebratulide.

Geol. Mag., vol. v, p. 343, June i8th, 1868.

On New Discoveries connected with the Quarternary Deposits.
Report of B.A., Norwich, p. 75, 1868.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

Li.

18.

22.

23.

On Mineral Veins in Carboniferous Limestone and their

Organic Contents.
Report of B.A., 1869.

Australian Mesozoic Geology and Paleontology.
Geol. Mag., vol. xi, p. 57, Q.J.G.S., vol. xxvi., pp. 1,
226, 1870, Read Nov. 10th, 1869.

On the presence of Naked Echinodermata (Holothuria) in
the Inferior Oolite and Lias.
Report of B.A., Brighton, p. 117, 1872.

On the Age of the Durdham Down Deposit, yielding
Thecodontosaurus, &c.
Report of B.A., Bristol, p. 77, 1875.

On the presence of the Genera Plicatocrinus, Cotlehderma
and Solanocrinus in British Strata.
Letter to Geol. Mag. n. ser. Decade ii, vol. ii, p. 626, 1875.

The Banwell Bone Caves.
An Address delivered before the Som. Arch. & N.H. Soc.
at the Cheddar Field Meeting, 1877.

Notes on the Paleontology and some of the Physical
Conditions of the Meux Well Deposits, QJ.G.S., vol.
xxxiv, p. 914, Read Nov. 1878.

On Ammonites and Aptychi.
Report of B.A., Sheffield, p. 341, 1879.

Proofs of the Organic Nature of Eozoon Canadense.
Report of B.A., Swansea, p. 583, 1880.

Or Abnormal Geological Deposits in the Bristol District.

Read Nov. 17th, 1880, pub. Q.J.G.S., vol. xxxvii, p. 67,
1881.

Life in Irish and Laurentian Rocks.
Report of B.A., York, p. 610, 1881.

Notes on Wiltshire Geology and Paleontology.
Wilts Arch. & N.H. Mag,, vol. xx, p. 45, Aug., 1881.

293

The Carthusian Priory of Hinton. By E. T. D. Foxcroft,
J.P., D.L., &c.

(Read April 28th, 1891.)

Having been asked by the Secretary to contribute a paper
to the members visiting Hinton Abbey, I have ventured to
offer a short account of the Carthusian Priory of Hinton,
though with some natural trepidation, as I feel myself but poorly
equipped for a task which demands resources which I feel I do
not possess. Let me say at once that I do not profess to approach
the subject from a strict archeological standpoint. { do not aim at
doing more than attempting to give a mere outline of the history
of this religious foundation, leaving the completer account to other
and abler hands which I hope may in time take up a rather
neglected page of our local archeology. My consolation must be
that a more thorough handling of the subject might lead to a
minuteness and prolixity which would extend the paper beyond
the limits permissible on an occasion like the present.

In passing along the New Warminster Road, near what would
be the sixth milestone, had the old Turnpike Trustees or the
modern County Council seen fit to place those useful landmarks
on this particular highway, the eye is arrested by an ancient
building of a rather peculiar form ; a lofty, four-gabled erection,
ending in a lower construction to the East. At a distance of a
few hundred yards to the N.W. stands a moderate-sized manor-
house of Elizabethan character. The gabled building is the
principal remaining fragment of the old Carthusian Priory of
Hinton. The manor-house has undoubtedly been constructed
from the materials of other monastic buildings which were
demolished after the Dissolution. The fragment I have mene
tioned is not, however, all that is left of the old Priory. I shall
describe the other remains later on, and shall attempt to assign
to the buildings that are still standing what I believe were the

294

uses to which they were put by the Brethren who inhabited them
some 350 years ago. Let me attempt to give you shortly the
history of this foundation. As far as I know, there is no Cartulary
or Chronicle of the Priory extant. What is known is found in
what remains of the ‘‘ Book of Lacock” (a sister foundation), and
in a Chronicle in the Library of Lincoln College, Oxford, quoted
by Leland in his Collectanea ii. 341.

This Priory owes its foundation to a noble lady, Ela, only
daughter of William de Eureux, Earl of Salisbury, a descendant
of Edward de Sarisbui, on whom William the Conqueror bestowed
the Manors of Hinton and Norton, in addition to large posses-
sions in the County of Wilts.* At her father’s death Ela was
secretly conveyed to Normandy and romantically rescued by an
English knight, William Talbot, who, in the guise of a troubadour,
gained admittance to the castle where she was detained and
finally carried her back to England and presented her to King
Richard I., who gave her in marriage to William Longespé, the
natural son of Henry II. and Fair Rosamond, whom he created
Earl of Salisbury. Longespé, in addition to his military achieve-
ments, was inclined to works of piety and religion, and in the
year 1226 laid the fourth stone of the present Cathedral of
Salisbury, his wife, Ela, laying the fifth stone of the edifice.
Longespé died a few years later (in the year 1227) it is said from
the effects of poison at the table of the Justiciary Hubert de
Burgh, and was the first person buried in the new Cathedral,
where his tomb is still to be seen. His widow, Ela,
determined to remain such, and was permitted to exercise
in her own person the office of Sheriff of Wilts and Castellan
of old Sarum. At the end of six years from the death
of her husband she resolved on carrying out an intention she had

~* This William de Eureux was evidently high in favour with
Richard I;, for he carried the Rod at his first Coronation, and at the
second Coronation, after Richard’s return from captivity, he was one of
four Earls who bore the Royal Canopy.

295

long entertained, of founding a religious house. ‘‘ When,” says
the Book of Lacock, ‘Ela had now survived her husband for
seven years in widowhood, she was directed in visions that she
shall build a monastery in honor of S. Mary and 8. Bernard, in
the meadow called Snails’ Mead, near Lacock. Accordingly on
the 16th April, 1232, she founded two monasteries in one day, in
the morning that of Lacock, in which holy canonesses might dwell
continually and most devoutly serving God, and in the afternoon
the Priory of Hinton of the Carthusian Order.” Primo mane apud
Lacock, et Henton port nonam. This is the current story of the two
foundations, but its accuracy may be doubted, though there is no
physical impossibility with regard to the transaction, the distance
being between the two places not more than 15 miles. Canon
Bowles, in his ‘‘ Annals of Lacock Abbey,” questions the truth of
this double foundation on the same day, on the authority of the
Chronicle before referred to, which fixes the date of the founda-
tion of Hinton on the 6th November, 1227, and other documents,
but the story is a quaint one and ought to be mentioned in this
connexion.

Ela’s object in founding the Hinton Priory was no doubt in
part attributable to respect for her husband’s memory and wishes.
Longespé had founded a Carthusian House at Hatherop, in
Gloucestershire,* under the name of “ Locus Dei,” but the monks
had apparently found the place unsuitable, and Ela accordingly
translated the foundation, granting in exchange for Hatherop her
Manor of Hinton with the advowson of the Church and also the
Manor and advowson of Norton, to found a Carthusian House in the
honour of God, the Blessed Mary, St. John the Baptist and All
Saints, to be erected in the Park of Hinton.+ Ela herself took
the veil on Christmas Day, 1238, in the seventh year after the
foundation of Lacock; and, on the Feast of the Assumption of

* Near Fairford.
+ The name “ Locus Dei” was also transferred from Hatherop,

296

the Blessed Virgin, A.D. 1240, she assumed the government of
the Nunnery as Abbess, in which office she remained for 18 years,
after which time she lived in retirement for five years, “and at
length (says the Book of Lacock) yielding up her soul in peace,
she rested in the Lord, and was most honourably buried in the
Choir of the Monastery.” The stone that covered her remains,
removed from the altar of the Choir now destroyed, is placed in
the Cloister of Lacock, and the inscription, in Monkish Latin,
runs thus :
“Infra sunt defossa Ela venerabilis ossa,

Qua dedit hac sedes, sacras monialibus edes.

Abbatissa quidem que sancté vixit ibidem.

Et Comitissa Sarum, virtutum plena bonarum.”
She died in the 74th year of her age, and on the 24th August,
A.D. 1261.

We now take leave of the pious Foundress, and return to her
foundation of Carthusian Monks at Hinton. This Carthusian
House was the second in date of foundation in England, the first
settlement of the Order having been made at Witham, also in this
County, in 1181, about 48 years before, by Henry II., who, as a
penance for the murder of Becket, was commanded by the Pope
to found a religious house, and in consequence sent over to La
Chartreuse, near Grenoble, which had then been in existence
about 100 years, and procured the sending over of Hugo (after-
wards Bishop of Lincoln) and a few monks to start the first
Carthusian establishment in his kingdom. It, was therefore, to
use a cant phrase, the “last new thing in Monasteries.” The
dedication of Hinton was copied from that of Witham. The site
chosen differed materially from that of the older Priory. Witham
was founded in an “‘eremus,” that is, a wild uncultivated tract,
which was given to the Brethren to bring into cultivation, in
accordance with the early custom of the Order. This tradition
appears to have been departed from in the case of Hinton, where
the land was comparatively fertile, and to have been equally

297

disregarded in some of the later foundations. Strictness and
austerity were, however, as they have always been, the character-
istics of the Order of St. Bruno. Each member of the con-
fraternity lived in a division of a three-roomed cottage, meeting
his companions only in the chapel, or for the business of the
house. They ate no meat. A loaf of bread was given to each
brother every Sunday morning at the Refectory door, which was
to last him during the week. An occasional mess of gruel was all
that was allowed him in addition. His bedding was a horse-cloth,
a pillow and a skin. His dress was horse-hair shirt covered
outside with linen which was worn night and day, and the white
eloak of the Order. A garden was attached to each building of
three cells. Silence, solitude and prayer were enjoined by the
rules of the Order, and the monks were forbidden to leave the
grounds of the Priory. Such were the lives of the Brethren at
all events in the earlier days of their establishment. Probably in
later times they were somewhat relaxed. The regular number of
Monks in a Charterhouse was 13, including the Prior. In
addition, however, there were 13 lay brethren (conversi) who
were engaged in farm labour. For these lay brethren there was
a separate set of buildings called ‘‘domus inferior,” with a guest
house and a church. In the case of Hinton the habitat of the
eonversi was probably at a distance of about half a mile from the
Priory, at a place called Frary or Friary.* King Henry III.
granted to this Priory all the liberties and privileges previously
granted to Witham, including immunity from taxation and forest

* Friary is situated below the wood which bears its name and close
to the banks of the river Frome, in a very secluded spot. All remains
of conventual buildings have now disappeared, though I believe some
existed at the beginning of the century. But the names “ Friary,” and
“Old Church” remain and the site is well marked. Signs of the water
wheel of the mill are to be traced in the basement of a ruined cottage
on the river bank, and a depression in the garden above appear to
mark the sight of the reservoir which supplied it.

298

laws, and a Bull of Priveleges was granted by Pope Innocent IV.
(1245). Their lands were increased by succeeding benefactors,
and extended to various neighbouring parishes in addition to
Hinton and Norton, such as Wellow, Freshford, Lullington,
Woodwick, Westwood and others. Richard II. gave them a
hogshead of wine yearly from the Port of Bristol.

Of the doings of these good men I can tell you but little.*
The even tenour of their way appears to have been chiefly broken
by jealousy of the secular clergy and restlessness under the yoke
of Rectorial tithing power, to escape from which they invoked
successfully the Episcopal Authority. First of all an agreement
(date uncertain) seems to have been made between the Prior and
Gilbert de Sarum, Rector of Hinton, by which the Prior and
Convent were to hold the Church of Hinton in perpetual farm
and to have their lands free of all tithe, in consideration of paying
to the Rector and his successors 15 markst a year. Then in 1344
we find that the Prior and Convent prevailed upon Bishop Ralph
to “appropriate” the Church of Hinton to the Priory, by which
transaction the Prior became Rector of Hinton. This document
sets forth that it had been represented to him by the Priory that
some of the lands were barren, that the profits from water mills
(probably the one at Friary, before mentioned) had decreased, in
fact that “agricultural depression had set in, and that, in conse-
quence, their means were reduced and their ability to exercise
proper hospitality had been curtailed, and that, wishing to relieve
their burdens and necessities, the Bishop had determined to
“appropriate ” the Church to the Priory,t in other words he had

* No scandals, such as were in some cases no doubt justly imputed
to the lesser Monasteries, have, as far as I know, ever been laid to
their charge. + £10.

t The Convent paying the Vicar ‘“‘a suitable allowance” (congrua
portio) i.e. small tithes and altarages and £4 a year, with two wagon
loads of wood, or 3s. and one wagon load of straw.

299

made up his mind “to rob Peter to pay Paul.” This and a
subsequent transaction of a like nature paved the way to the
complete impoverishment of the Living, and the spiritual interests
of the community at large were sacrificed to the supposed
necessities of a handful of monks. Nearly two centuries later, and
not many years before the final Dissolution, there came an order
from Wells, issued by Dr. John Pennande, Vicar General of the
Diocese (the Bishop* being then in foreign parts), for the Union of
the Churches of Hinton and Norton. It is, of course, the old
story over again. The monks had again complained of various
burdens and difficulties, the increasing demands of hospitality,
repairs and additions to their buildings, expenses incurred in con-
structing “subterranean aqueducts, long and deeply dug and
furnished with leaden pipes” (canale plumbeum). There was
also a constant quarrel between the Priory and the Rector of
Norton in respect of tithes of a certain Grange in the Parish of
‘Norton, belonging to the Priory, which was an injury to the
Priory and a scandal to religion. Further, the Church of Hinton
was impoverished (a not unnatural result of previous transactions)
and in view of these circumstances and of its contiguity to the
Church of Norton, he, John Pennande, at the request of the Prior
and Convent, deprives Hinton of the style of a parish church and
unites it for ever to Norton. With a view to carrying out this
arrangement John Cumberbatch, Vicar of Hinton, resigns, in
consideration of £4 sterling pension from the Priory, and
Laurence Philippe, Rector of Norton, also resigns with a pension
of £8. The Parish Church of Norton is “appropriated” to the
Priory as Rector,t the parson, now reduced to the position of
“ Vicar,” receiving a reduced proportion of the tithes in Hinton
and Norton, but excluding all tithes from the two Granges in
Hinton and Norton, in compensation for which tithes he is to be

* John Clark.
+ As the Church of Hinton had been nearly 200 years before.

300

paid by the Priory 4 marks* of good and lawful money in the
Church of the said Priory and six wagon loads of firewood. If
the Vicar serve, in his own person, one of the Churches, he is to
provide a priest for the other ; if he serve neither, then has he to
find two priests, so that each church may have its own priest.
This order is ratified by the Prior of Bath. In 1534, the nett
value of the Vicarage of Norton cum Hinton is set down at
£5 11s. 3d. To this extent had the monks succeeded in im-
poverishing the two Livings. The Church of Hinton was thus
degraded from the position of a Parish Church to serve the needs
of the monks, and its union with the Church of Norton continued
for nearly 200 years, until 1824, when it was again separated and
made a perpetual curacy, the endowment being a ‘‘ modus,” in
lieu of tithes of some £12 a year, which has been supplemented
by smal) grants from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and Queen
Anne’s Bounty. This is a typical instance of what was no doubt
a contributing cause of the Dissolution of Monastic Houses, an
appropriation of Parochial Endowments, which estranged the
goodwill of the Parochial Clergy and the Laity, and which
resulted in the permanent impoverishment of many Livings.

The next incident which I have to record in the history of the
Priory, is another small appropriation of a different kind. At
Longleat, near the site of the present mansion, was a Priory of
Black Canons dedicated to S. Radegund. This Priory had become
exceedingly impoverished, and it was accordingly dissolved in
1529, and what remained of its possessions was transferred to
Hinton and continued to belong to it until its own dissolution,
and it was called “ the Cell of the Priory of Longleat.”

A curious incident in connexion with a monk of Hinton, one
Nicholas Hopkins, has to be recorded. This Hopkins had been
Confessor to the ambitious Duke of Buckingham, whose fall is
recorded in Shakespeare’s Henry VIII. He had indulged in

—————»

* £2 13s. 4d.

301

auguries or prophecies respecting the Duke’s elevation to the
throne. The Duke had sent from his castle at Thornbury to
receive his auguries, and visited Hinton several times to consult
him. He consulted the monk to his overthrow.* Shakespeare
Says :
HENRY VIII.—Aet I, Scene I.
Brandon. Here is a warrant from
The king, to attach Lord Montacute ; and the bodies
Of the duke’s confessor, John de la Car,
One Gilbert Peck, his chancellor,—
Buckingham. So, 80 ;
These are the limbs of the plot : No more, I hope.
Brandon. A monk of the Chartreux.
Buckingham. O, Michael Hopkins?
Brandon. He.
And Act I, Scene IZ.
Surveyor. He was brought to this
By a vain prophesy of Nicholas Henton.
King. What was that Henton ?
Surveyor. Sir, a Chartreux friar,
His confessor ; who fed him every minute
With words of sovereignty.

And Act II, Scene I.

1 Gent. There appeared against him, his surveyor ;
Sir Gilbert Peck, his chancellor ; and John Car,
Confessor to him ; with that devil monk,

Hopkins, that made this mischief.

2 Gent. That was he,

That fed him with his prophecies ?

1 Gent. The same.

The Duke was executed in 1521.
We now approach the period of Dissolution. After the final
collapse of the “ Pilgrimage of Grace,” the last effort of resistance
_to the spoliation of the Monasteries, an impulse was given to the
action of the King’s Commissioners. The number of houses had

* The old chronicler, Hall, speaks of ‘‘ Hopkins, the monk of the
Priorie of the Charterhouse, beside Bath, which like a false hypocrite
had induced the Duke to treason, with his false forged prophecies.”
_ And says also : “A monk of the Charterhouse showed the Duke that
_he should be King of England. Alas! that he ever gave credence to
- such a false traitor.”

302

been materially decreased and the signs of impending doom were
unmistakeable. The execution of the three Carthusian Priors,
Houghton of London, Webster of Axholme, and Laurence of
Beauvale, had no doubt struck terror into the Carthusians. So
called “surrenders” were the order of the day; and as to the
spirit in which these surrenders were made, striking evidence is
forthcoming in a letter written by Edmund Horde, last Prior of
Hinton, to his brother Alan, of the Middle Temple (Cott Man).
“In the Lord Jesus shall be your salvation. And when ye
marvel that I and my brethren do not freely give and surrender
up our house at the motion of the King’s Majesty, truly, brother,
I marvel greatly that ye think so. And considering that there is no
cause given by us why the house shall be put down, but that
the services of God, religious conversation of the brethren,
hospitality, alms-deeds, with all our other duties, be as well
observed in this poor house as in any religious house in this realm,
which we have trusted that the King’s grace will consider. But
because that ye write of the King’s high displeasure, I will
endeavour myself, as much as I may, to persuade my brethren to
conformity in this matter, so that the King’s highness shall not
have any cause to be displeased with us, trusting that my poor
brethren, which know not where to have their living, shall be
charitably looked upon. Thus our Lord Jesu preserve you in
grace.” E. HORDE.

Such was the spirit of the surrender of the Prior and Brethren of
Hinton. And soon the surrender came.

Cromwell had long had his eye on this House, and Walter
Lord Hungerford, a near neighbour at Farleigh, had asked him
for the “spoil” of it. Accordingly the King’s Commissioners,
Tregonwell and Petre, arrived at Hinton, after dissolving the
Abbey of Keynsham, on the 25th January, 1539. Persuasion
was tried, at first without success, only three monks being
“conformable,” one Monk Nicholas Balland expressly denying
the King’s supremacy and affirming that the Bishop of Rome was

303

supreme head of the Church. But by the 31st March of that
year, the opposition to the King’s demands was broken down and
on that day Prior Horde and fourteen monks signed the
surrender. Two others, one of whom was the said Nicholas
Balland, apparently did not sign the document. The nett value
of the Priory, at the date of surrender, was £248.* Walter Lord
Hungerford was appointed Chief Steward and Surveyor, and the
buildings were sold to him by Tregonwell. Three months later
we find a letter from Hungerford to Cromwell, complaining that
Sir Thos. Arundell had “sold and despoiled and carried away a
great part of the Church and other superfluous buildings,” which
shows that the work of demolition was immediately begun.
Hungerford also states that Harry Champneys, of Orchardleigh,
had broken into thie Prior’s Cell and taken away “King’s Evi-

dence,” or title deeds, and he begs for the Manors of Norton and

Hinton. These incidents indicate the “ugly rush” which had
set in for Monastic plunder. At the close of the year the site of
the Priory and the Grange, some quarter mile distant, were
granted to Hungerford for 21 years. Hungerford did not, how-
ever, long enjoy his acquisition, for he was attainted and beheaded
on Tower Hill in the following summer, on the same day, it is
said, on which Cromwell was beheaded, and all his property,
Hinton included, passed to the Crown. Several members of the
Hungerford family had shared the same fate, the third Lord
Hungerford having lost his head in the Wars of the Roses, and
his son, Sir Thomas, eight years later. The Priory came into
Hungerford possession again in 1578, after passing through
several hands. We find the names of John Bartlet, William
Crouch, Matthew Colthurst (who probably erected the present
Manor House), and Edmund Colthurst, who is described in 1573

* The Prior received £11 as a gratuity and an annuity of £44, and
the Monks gratuities of £29 16s, 8d. and pensions amounting to
£119 6s. 8d.

304

in Somerset Visitations as “of Hinton.”* Edmund Colthurst
appears to have sold the Priory to Sir Walter Hungerford, son of
the Walter Lord Hungerford who was executed in 1578. In
1599 the Priory was leased to Mrs. Shaa, sister of Sir Edward
Hungerford who died in 1613, and whose tomb is in the
smaller chapel of Farleigh Castle. In 1615 the Manors of Hinton
and Norton were granted to Prince Henry, son of James I., and
in 1616 to Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I. Some twenty
years later they passed to Lord Craven, and an interesting survey
of the two manors by Richard Parsons, which throws much light
on the disposition of the land in the two parishes, is in the hands
of Mr. Henry Withers, of Norton.t In 1660 another Sir E.
Hungerford obtained the manors, and aboui 1684 the Hungerford
property, including Hinton, was sold to Mr. Henry Baynton, of
Spey Park. Early in the 18th Century the Baynton estates were
sold, the site of the Priory and the adjoining lands being pur-
chased by Walter Robinson, ancestor of the present proprietor of
Hinton Abbey, the Grange and a considerable portion of the land
in the parish being acquired by Mr. John Harding, ancestor of
Mrs. Day, by whose will it passed into my family. My own
house occupies the site of the ‘‘ Grange” of the Priory, the name
being still preserved in the ‘‘ Grange Farm,” which immediately
adjoins it. Such is a short account of the history of the Priory
and its dissolution.

I wiil conclude by attempting a short description of the existing
remains of the Conventual Buildings. The Church has dis-
appeared, so have the monks’ dwellings and the Prior’s Lodge and
Cloisters, Theposition of these can only be conjectured by reference
to other Charterhouses. What remains probably represents the

* These Colthursts would appear to have been land jobbers of the
period. Bath Abbey came into their possession, so did the Manor of
Claverton, which was sold by them to the Hungerfords.,

+ The Grange of Hinton was then leased to the Countess of Rutland,
widow of Sir E. Hungerford.

305

Chapterhouse, the Refectory, and the buttery or Kitchen.*
The Chapterhouse block is of three stories and constitutes the
principal feature. The length of this building is about 33 feet by
18 feet in breadth. The lower story, which probably served as.
a Chapterhouse, is vaulted with stone and is lighted by a triple
Lancet E. window, and two single Lancets N. and S., near the E.
end. There are Sedelia on the S. side, injured, but good.t A
spiral stone staircase leads to an upper chamber, also vaulted in
stone and lighted by three single Lancets, one to the W. and two.
tothe S. Itis likely that this upper chamber was used as a
Library ; and with reference to the Library, a curious Indenture
of the year 1343 is in existence, specifying certain books as
having been lent by the Prior and Convent of Hinton to another
religious House, and containing an engagement under seal that
the books shall be safely restored. Such an Indenture would
sometimes be valuable in private life. The books are mostly
religious works, but there is one treatise on gardening. The
third story is a Columbarium. Evidently the Monks of Hinton
were great pigeon-keepers.t Adjoining this block are the
remains of the springing of an Arch, indicating the position of the
Church on the N. side, the foundations of which may be traced
in a dry summer, suggesting a possible length of about 70 feet.
To the S. W. of the Chapterhouse block is a building which I
believe represents the Refectory, stone groined, and measuring
30 feet by 22 feet, the piers sunk some feet in the ground, owing

* I call the principal block the ‘‘ Chapterhouse.” It has been usually
called the Chapel, but, as there is every reason to believe that the
Church stood close by, it could hardly have been a Chapel.

+ The two Westernmost Bays are plainer than the Eastern Bays and
differently vaulted. The whole is a good specimen of Early English
Architecture.

t On the N. of the block is a small erection apparently of more
recent date, consisting of a vaulted corridor below and a small chamber
above.

306

to the rising of the soil. Overhead is a loft running the whole
length of the building, with the remains of several windows now
stopped up, which I conceive may have been a Guests’ Dormitory.
Beyond the Refectory is a chamber some 22 feet by 12 feet, also
stone groined, with a large fireplace at the W. end, and a serving
hutch. This was probably the Kitchen or Buttery. Both rooms
are of good Early English architecture, but badly mutilated. The
presence of Corbels suggests a covered passage running from the
Chapterhouse to the Refectory, and also a Cloister or Ambulatory
on the S. side of the Refectory. The buildings probably did not
extend further W. than the Buttery ; but it is likely from the
analogy of other Charterhouses, that there were two Courts, on
the S. and on the N. of the Chapterhouse, containing the three-
roomed Cottages of the Brethren. There is no trace of a
Cemetery.* The succession of Ponds to the W. of the buildings
may represent the Fish-ponds of the Priory. It is possible that
the old wall on the side of the road leading to Freshford may
have some connection with the enclosing wall of the Demesne.
Such is a brief and very imperfect account of the Carthusian
Priory of Hinton, neither in extent or wealth or in the interest of
its annals among the important Monastic Houses of England, but
the second in foundation among Charterhouses, and one of the
two Somersetshire Houses of the Order which contained only nine
Houses in all England. As we have seen, the hand of the
destroyer was soon laid upon some of the principal buildings, as
soon almost as the ink was dry in which the deed of surrender
was written, and greedy men were quarrelling over the very stones.
Those stones built the Manor House, and no doubt built many
other things. The dissolved Priory became a quarry, as so many
other old Abbeys and Castles have become. In how many walls
and cottages may they not be hiding themselves! The wonder
in this case is why more was not removed. Excavation has not,

* But it is probably situated on the N.E. of the Chapterhouse.

307

up to the present time, been undertaken. Judicious work of that
kind will probably unravel a good deal that is obscure and con-
jectural. The extent of the Chapel would be undoubtedly
indicated. Much too may still be gathered of the history of the
Priory which would be a valuable addition to the meagre account
to be found in Collinson, and I have the satisfaction of knowing
that the elucidation of this history is in far abler hands than my
own, and that a more perfect record may some day he looked for,
which will form an interesting chapter in what we all look
forward to—an improved County History of Somerset.

Summary of Proceedings for the Year 1891—92.
Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,

The Anniversary meeting was held as usual on the 18th Feb.,
1891, when the routine business was gone through, the various
officers elected, and the Club’s year, rather a memorable one in
some respects, commenced. The winter session for the afternoon
meetings concluded on March 18th, 1891, when two papers were
down for reading—“ Some Notes on Bath Books,” by F. Shum,
F.S.A.; and a communication from Mr. W. H. Tagart on his
recent expedition to Siberia ; the former paper, being especially

a local one and the writer a man who had accumulated a mass of
information on the subject and a well-known and enthusiastic
collector of Bath literature, occupied so much of the time allotted
that Mr. Tagart kindly offered to postpone the account of his
travels to another occasion. A portion of Mr. Shum’s paper is
printed in full (vide p. 179).

The session for 1891-92 was inaugurated by the President,
notwithstanding his advanced years, reading a paper on the
“ Distribution and Movements of British Animals and Plants,”
(vide p. 185.) The attendance was very good although one of

U

308

the most severe gales of the season was just at that time at its
height. Some of those who walked down to the Institution had
literally to watch their opportunity to avoid being struck on the
head by the chimney pots and tiles which were falling around
them in a most dangerous way. Several were prevented from
attending for this reason. Canon Ellacombe, who was in the
chair, said the warmest thanks of the Club were due to Mr.
Blomefield for his excellent paper. He wished to impress upon
the members what a great privilege it was for them to hear one
of the most eminent as well as the oldest naturalist in England
speak to them, and speak to them in such a way as no other
naturalist was able to do at all on these subjects. He asked
them to show their appreciation by their contribution of
any facts or by asking any questions akin to the subject of the
paper. One thing was certain. They could not venture to come
down upon the reader, as was sometimes possible on such occa-
sions, or to dispute his facts. Asa contribution to the discussion,
however, he would venture to state a few facts. They had
all listened to that charming introduction to the paper respecting
the range of the nightingale. That bird was once seldom heard
at Bitton; recently a large number frequented that place. In
the Quantocks, whose combes and valleys seem so well suited to
them, every summer one or two are heard, but not many. As to
the migration of birds, the recent observations of the lighthouse
keepers had done much to increase our knowledge, and many of
the common species were now known to be migrants, ¢.g., the
brown wren, the siskin, and even the robin redbreast. As to the
increasing scarcity of birds in England, he questioned whether on
the whole the individual species were less in number. The star-
lings and the rooks were more numerous; certainly at Bitton
there were more rookeries now than formerly. He considered
that, the gun tax and the Act prohibiting the strewing of poisoned
wheat had done much in the direction of allowing the birds to
increase. Passing on to the flowers, the flora seemed to be much

ss

309

richer in England than it was some centuries ago,—e.g., the elm,
the walnut, and the horse chestnut, how abundant they were.
As to the Hordeum murinum, he could not help thinking that it
must have been plentiful in his boyish days, having a vivid
recollection of the schoolboy tricks that used to be played him of
putting the ears up his sleeves. Plants were confined to certain
places very often, and did not range far beyond the spot where

_they were introduced. The Atlantic plants were only found on

the west coasts, for instance, and also in the south of Ireland
certain plants were found that had their origin in Portugal. The
Rosa hibernica is only found in one place in Ireland ; every other
plant there was either European or American. As a curious
instance of the appearance and disappearance of foreign plants,
shortly after the Swinford Flax Mill, near Bitton, was built, the
road was blue with the beautiful little flax flower, which dis-
appeared together with the trade in that commodity. And he well
remembered visits which he used to pay to a rough uncultivated
field in the neighbourhood with his friends Buckle and Broome,
often finding at least fourteen different species of orchids; but
the plough being turned in all these had in ashort time vanished,
and he was glad to say the corn crop, too, shortly after failed
likewise. The London rocket, too, was a curious example of the
movement of plants. It was well known that it first came in
after the fire of London, never having been seen before. Owing
to the extension of the railways it suddenly appeared near
Newcastle-on-Tyne, having been introduced there in a ballast
heap,, As to the great destruction of plants on Shapwick Moor,
he found a very rare plant there in 1870, the Andromeda ; indeed,
several plants were thought to have been extirpated, but really
had not been. The Lpipactis rubra still exists at Painswick, and
was, found by Sir Joseph Hooker during a visit there this
year. Mr. Blomefield had spoken of that curious and rare plant,
the Herminium monorchis, and its tuber-bearing peculiarity. He
would mention the Crinum Capense as similar in its method of

310

producing tubers. Strawberries and nettles had also a peculiar
habit of travelling. These instances were merely brought forward
to show with what attention and interest he had listened to this
admirable address.

The PRESIDENT, in reply, said that migration was now much
better understood through the observations made at the great
lighthouses, especially that on Heligoland. He did not think it
very likely that the numbers of the birds had greatly increased.
It must be remembered that birds often shifted their ground and
made small migrations.

Mr. SKRINE spoke as to the very learned and valuable paper
they had just heard, and how fortunate they were in still having
amongst them a President who took so much interest in science.
He thought birds had a great deal to do with the migration of
plants, and instanced the fact that the white heath had recently
appeared on Warleigh Hill amongst the leaf mould there. As to
the rooks, be had observed that since the destruction of the trees
and rookery on the site of the present St. Andrew’s Church many
more had come to Warleigh.

Dr. MANTELL spoke of the great increase of sparrows in 1871,
much to the disgust of the Devonshire farmers—and this rather
memorable afternoon’s meeting was closed.

The second afternoon meeting was held on Wednesday,
December 16th, 1891, at the Literary and Scientific Institution,
when a paper was read by the Rev. Canon Ellacombe on “ Old
Field Names.” There was a good attendance of members to hear
a most interesting paper which was written at a suggestion made
many years since by Dr. Prior. It was confined entirely to his
own parish of Bitton, and first dealt with such generic names as
field, meadow, close, leaze, tyning, paddock, barton, hayes, &c.,
and traced in a very interesting fashion their origin (vide p. 200).

At the conclusion of the paper the Secretary remarked
that the club was deeply indebted to Canon Ellacombe for
his valuable contribution to its Proceedings, which must have

311

caused some considerable trouble to compile. He put a few
queries to the reader of the paper, and asked the meaning of
Cold Harbour. He was followed by the Rev. W. T. Blathwayt,
who said that at Dryham there was a field called Bellasus, and
he should like to know if Canon Ellacombe could explain the
meaning. The Rev. P. E. George mentioned that at Combe Hay
a field, which rose from the valley on the Wellow side, was called
Yostes. Dr. Mantell, as instancing the way in which names were
corrupted, mentioned that in Gloucestershire there was a field
originally called the Loans, but it had now become the Lawns.
Col. Wright spoke of a place in Somersetshire known as Tyning
Trap, which he understood meant the steep ascent leading to the
Tyning. The Rev. W. H. West remarked on the pretty field
names used in Wales, and also mentioned that at Sherborne there
was a place called Cold Harbour. Canon Ellacombe, in reply,
said the name of Cold Harbour appeared in all parts of England,
and its meaning had been the subject of much discussion. Mr.
Nichols, however, came to the conclusion that the name carried
its own meaning, and arose from the camps or halting places of
the Roman soldiers in this country. He considered that Tyning
always meant an enclosure. He had little doubt that Yostes
implied the steep ground rising from the water. A vote of thanks,
carried by acclamation, brought the proceedings to a close.

The third afternoon meeting was held at the Royal Literary and
Scientific Institution on Wednesday, January 13th, 1892, Canon
Ellacombe in the chair. Mr. E. Green read a paper recording the
visits to Bath of two Queens; viz., Anne, wife of King James II,
and Anne, Queen Regnant (vide p. 213). On the conclusion of the
paper the Chairman said the Club was much indebted to Mr.
Green for his always interesting papers, which gave so much
information as to the domestic life of past ages, and helped to
make up the history of our country. The question of Queen
Anne visiting Dyrham was one of much doubt, but there was a
tradition that a grand bed at Dyrham was the one which the

312

Queen occupied during her stay there. He questioned why if the
Queen came into Bath from the direction of Toghill she came to
Lansdown instead of through Swainswick, but Mr. Green
explained that the latter was a modern road. ‘With reference to
the numerous pieces of plate presented from time to time to
various sovereigns, Mr. Ellacombe said that as a rule they were
always kept, and there was, he believed, enormous quantities
preserved at Windsor and Buckingham palaces. It would, he
said, be interesting if those articles which had been presented by
the citizens of Bath could be discovered and exhibited. He
remarked on the difference in olden time of the ushers preceding
the royal visitors and spending money at private houses in
preparing for their reception, whereas in the present the expense
of the visit was borne by the hosts themselves. He asked for
explanation as to the purveyors. Lieut.-Gen. Burn inquired as to
the situation of the Abbey house, and Mr. Henderson for some
further particulars respecting the Hyde Park in Bath. The
Secretary asked for information as to the point where the
Queen crossed the Wansdyke. He said that the charges made by
the ushers appeared small even when compared with the different
relative value of money in the present day. Mr. Green, in reply-
ing, explained that the purveyors who were a great hardship to
the country from the time of Elizabeth down to Charles II,
simply helped themselves from the people of any supplies which
were needed without payment. Abbey house, he said, was
situated where Kingston buildings now stands, and Hyde Park
was probably a portion of the High Common or land which at
one time formed part of it, as it appeared to have been passed by
the road winding down from Lansdown, and leading to the West
gate. He could not explain the origin or meaning of the name,
neither had he any particulars as to the point where the road
crossed the Wansdyke near Devizes, except that it was in the
neighbourhood of Bishops Cannings.

On the fourth meeting held on February 17th, 1892, in the

7 EEE leer ere

=_

313:

Conversation Room of the Institution, the Secretary read his
“Notes on Charles Moore’s life and work ; with a list of his fossil
types in the Bath Museum.” The chair was taken by the Rev.
Prebendary Shaw and there was a good attendance. Mr. Win-
wood, having sketched the early career of Mr. Moore, bore
testimony, from his long association with him in his favourite
pursuit, to the patient industry and indomitable perseverance
with which his lamented friend pursued his labours (vide p. 232).
At the conclusion of the paper the Chairman said they had to
thank Mr. Winwood for'his admirable biographical sketch of a
former member of the Club. He trusted that the result of Mr.
Moore’s labours which they had in the Museum might never be
relegated to the cellars in the way that some other articles had
been by those who could not appreciate them. Mr. McMurtrie
said he had listened with very great pleasure to the memoir just

read by Mr. Winwood, and he begged to move that the paper be

printed in extenso in the Proceedings of the Club. The writer,
in his anxiety not to occupy too much of their time, had passed
over a good deal of what he had written ; but he (Mr. McMurtrie)
hoped it’ would be printed in full, so that they might place on
record the work of one of the most eminent geologists that the
West of England had ever produced ; and he was sure they would
all read the paper when it appeared in their Proceedings with
even greater pleasure than they had listened to it that day. It
was rather a wonder that no memoir on the subject had ever been
written before, and he was glad it had fallen into such good hands
as those of Mr. Winwood, on whom the mantle of Elijah, seemed
to have fallen ; for it was not too much to say that but for his
efforts, directly and indirectly, since Mr. Moore’s death, geology
would almost have ceased to exist in the Field Club. Mr.
McMurtrie said he had not known Mr. Moore quite so long or so
intimately as Mr. Winwood, but his acquaintance with him dated
from about the year 1864, when they were preparing for the
meeting of the British Association at Bath in the autumn of that

314

year, and the acquaintance then commenced had continued with-
out interruption down to the time of Mr. Moore’s death. He
looked back with pardonable pride on the friendship of such a
man, and he could not but express his profound admiration of the
work he had accomplished, in the face of much bodily infirmity,
during the many years he had been connected with that Club.
The paper of all others which had naturally most interested him
was that on The Abnormal Secondary Deposits, and he could bear
unqualified testimony to the painstaking way in which Mr. Moore
had carried out this and all his work. In geologising over the
same ground in after years, he (Mr. McMurtrie) had often come
across features which struck him as new, but when he referred to
Moore’s papers he generally found tat they had all been placed
on record. The instance mentioned by Mr. Winwood, in which
the early discoveries of Mr. Moore respecting the Rhetic forma-
tion and other matters had been steadily opposed by the geological
survey until they had borne down all opposition, was much to
their discredit ; but they could now look back on this with satisfac-
tion, for the truth had ultimately prevailed. Another point with
which he had always been impressed was the infinite patience,
perseverance and skill with which Moore had worked out his speci-
mens, laying bare their most minute features in a wonderful way.
Mr. McMurtrie hoped that the paper would not only be printed,
but that, as they were well off for funds, one or two character-
istic specimens illustrative of Moore’s greatest discoveries would
accompany the memoir. Col. Chandler seconded the proposition,
and it was carried with acclamation. Mr. Winwood, in reply,
said he hoped the members of the Club, or anyone acquainted
with Mr. Moore, would communicate any further information
- regarding his life and work, so that the paper might be made as
complete and correct as possible.

The attendances have been up to the average, but only on one
occasion sufficiently large to render the Lecture Hall necessary, so
that the Conversation Room has been found to afford sufficient,

215

though rather cramped, accommodation. It has been found
advisable to change the hour of meeting from 2.30 p.m. to 3 p.m.
the original time.

EXCURSIONS.

Berkeley Castle.—The first excursion took place on April 14th to
Berkeley Castle, under the guidance of Mr. W. Daubeny in the
absence of the Secretary. Eighteen members joined the Midland
train for Berkeley, waited the usual time in the porter’s lodge ;
visited the Castle and Church, did full justice to the fare provided
by “mine host” of the Berkeley Arms Hotel, the main portion of
the party enjoying a pleasant walk back to Berkeley Road Junction
and returned to Bath 5.22. The weather was beautiful and the
excursion to the old Borough of Berkeley pleasant. Mr. Daubeny
has been prevented from giving his promised “‘ Notes on Berkeley,”
which were too voluminous to read during the excursion.

Stanton Drew.—The Geological excursion to the Lias cuttings
in the Polden Hills on the Bridgwater Railway was given up
owing to the inability of Mr. Mostyn Clarke the author of the
paper printed in the last number of our Proceedings to be present ;
and one to Stanton Drew, conducted by Mr. W. Daubeny
substituted.

A party of nine members started on Tuesday, May 26th, 1891,
at 11.30, in a well appointed drag, supplied by Mr. Ames, for
Stanton Drew, which they reached about 1 p.m. vid Keynsham.
More members would have joined the party but for illness and
the uncertain appearance of the weather. The Vicar of Stanton
Drew, the Rev. H. T. Perfect, most kindly met the party at the
church, and pointed out its interesting features, both externally
and internally, and exhibited several drawings of it, taken at
different periods. The church has undergone repeated alterations,
the greater part of it having been rebuilt in 1847, when the top
of the tower was taken down and re-erected. The date, 1629,
appears in the tower, and it is conjectured that the south aisle,

316

new chancel and greater part of the tower were built about that
time. The font is an interesting one, and evidently either early
Norman or Saxon, thus showing the antiquity of the church.
The staircase leading to the rood loft is, plainly visible, as well as
the exit from it. This superstructure was evidently placed across
the old chancel arch. This chancel, however, is not only disused,
but completely dismantled, and entirely blocked up by a lofty
and unsightly huge pew claimed as the property of the lord of
the manor. In 1847 the central arcade was moved a few feet
northward, so as to give a more imposing effect to the 8. aisle
and new chancel. After inspecting the church, Mr. | Perfect
conducted the party round the several stone circles and remains,
pointing out the different features of each, and explaining the
views held by archeologists and others respecting their use, and
the supposed object of the tribes in erecting these most curious
structures. The party then proceeded to inspect the interesting
old bridge over the Chew, where the brake met them, and after
repeated thanks to the Rev. H. T. Perfect for his valuable services,
they proceeded on their homeward journey, reaching Bath about
five p.m. ; having spent a pleasant day with occasional glimpses of
sunshine, scarcely any rain and with food for reflection, both
ecclesiastical and archeological. The secretary was prevented by
illness from being present and giving some notes upon the
lithological nature of the stones and the care taken of them by
Mr. Coates, the lord of the manor.

Ludlow, June 16th, 1891.—This was a two day’s excursion of
which the following notes have been supplied by Mr. W. Daubeny.
A party of eleven left the G.W-.R. Station at 8.27 a.m., and after
a considerable detention in consequence of the breakdown of a
luggage train, they reached Ludlow at about 1.30—nearly one
hour after the appointed time of arrival. They proceeded to the
old and picturesque hostelry known as the “ Feathers ;”
and after refreshing the inner man with a substantial cold
luncheon, and bespeaking a brake for a drive about 3.30, the

317

party proceeded to the Parish Church, where they were met
by the Rector, the Rev. E. F. Clayton, who kindly lionised
them over this Church. This remarkably fine old Church
consists of a nave, N. and 8. aisles, noble chancel, transepts, with
chapels on the N, and S. sides of the chancel, and a central tower.
The chapels and tower, as well as the roof of the nave, were
undergoing repair and could not therefore be seen to advantage,
but when all is completed it will certainly rank amongst our
largest and most interesting parish churches. The entrance to
the Church from the 8. door leads into a lofty, handsome porch
with stone groined roof. The font, both bowl and pedestal, is
round and massive with no device upon it, but the bowl appears
to have been much knocked about and chipped, and may probably
originally have had some emblematical figures or design; it is
evidently very old and certainly early Norman, if not Saxon.
Handsome, carved oak screens divide the nave from the chancel,
as well as the aisles from the two chapels. The chancel has no
less than sixteen oak stalls on each side, with carved miserere
seats; under each of the latter are various grotesque figures
and devices. The windows are for the most part early English
and Decorated, and some of the glass exceptionally good. There
were several imposing monuments in the Church, amongst others
one to Lady Eyre the wife of Sir John Eyre, “Lord of the
Marches,” and to Ambrosia, the daughter of Sir Henry Sidney,
and to Sir John Bridgeman, both of these gentlemen being Lords
of the Marches—the latter official was supposed to be very severe
in his sentences, and a bellman in the town having been im-
prisoned by him for some offence composed the following epitaph
on Sir John’s death :—
‘© Here lies Sir John Bridgeman clad in his clay,”
“ God said to the Devil, Sirrah, take him away.”

After leaving the Church the members went back to the hotel and
soon afterwards started for a most enjoyable drive ; proceeding
first to Downton Castle, they alighted and sent the brake round

318

to meet them at the further end of the Downton grounds; then
walked through a most lovely valley a distance of about two
miles, the River Teme at their feet, and richly wooded lofty banks
on each side of it. They then rejoined the carriage and drove back
to Ludlow, via Barrington and Aston. At the latter place they
stopped to inspect the exterior of a small but interesting old
Norman Church ; the tympanum over the doorway having a sacred
emblem, and some grotesque figures on it well carved and in
excellent preservation. After a good dinner at the Feathers
some of the party accepted the kind invitation of the Rector of
Ludlow to take a cup of coffee with him and stroll about his
garden—a very enjoyable lounge after the fatigues of the day ; and
nothing could exceed the courtesy and attention both of the Rector
and Mrs. Clayton, who pointed out the various objects of interest
in their neighbourhood, with suggestions for divers excursions, &c.

The following day was devoted to exploring the Castle and
Museum. The Castle is a remarkably fine structure, seated upon
a bold wooded rock at the N.W. angle of the town, at the foot of
which runs the Teme. It is surrounded by walls of great height
and thickness and fortified with towers at irregular distances.
Generally supposed to have been erected by Roger de Mont-
gomery, Earl of Shrewsbury, about the early part of the 12th
Century, it was afterwards forfeited to the Crown and remained
more or less in the nominal possession of Royalty down to about
the middle of the 15th Century, when it was held by the Duke of
York and became the general rendezvous of the Yorkists.
Edward the IV. made it the Court of his son, the Prince of Wales.
Henry VIII. also appropriated it for his son, Prince Arthur, and in
1616 the creation of Prince Charles, afterwards Charles the I., to
the principality of Wales and earldom of Chester, was celebrated
at the Castle with great magnificence, In 1646 the Castle was
surrendered to the Cromwellian party, and in 1688 the Court of
the Marches was abolished, and the Lords Presidents were dis-
continued. Henry VIII. fixed this Court at Ludlow, which con-

319

sisted of a Lord President, and as many Councillors as the Prince
pleased, a Secretary, an Attorney, a Solicitor, and four Justices of
the Counties of Wales. The Marches extended from Bristol to
Chester, and the Lords Marchers had the power of life and death
in their respective Courts, and in every frontier Manor a gallows
was erected. The great tower and apartments on the W. and
N.W. side, with the circular part of the Chapel, are considered to
be the work of the founder, the remainder of the buildings were
additions made probably in the 15th and 16th Centuries.

The small circular Chapel is a very interesting specimen of
Norman work. Unfortunately it is unroofed, and the chancel is
demolished, but the walls of the nave are intact, and the western
entrance doorway as well as the lofty arch between the nave and
chancel show some fine Norman mouldings. We must not omit
to mention a charming public walk round the Castle, which was
laid out and planted with beeches at the expense of Lady Powis
in 1722. Mr. Forty, the Curator of the Museum, was the cicerone
over the Castle and he explained to the members the various por-
tions of it as well as its historical associations, and after a walk
round the walls they went with him to the Museum, which, though
small, is well arranged and contained a particularly good collection
of fossils from the Ludlow strata. Mr. Forty was most kind and
attentive and anxious to show everything and impart any informa-
tion in his power respecting the history and interesting features of
the town and neighbourhood, and all felt much indebted to him
for the success of the expedition. On returning to our hotel we
were not sorry to refresh the inner man, prior to leaving by the
3.5 train, returning via Monmouth and Chepstow. The weather
was perfect, the scenery beautiful, and all seemed much gratified
with their excursion to Ludlow.

Alfred's Tower.—The last excursion of the season took place on
Tuesday, Oct. 20th, 1891, Alfred’s Tower and Stourhead being the
programme. Arriving at Bruton at noon a well-horsed break con-
veyed the members to the lodge gates, whence the key of the

320

tower was obtained. The somewhat unintelligent guardian of the
key remained at the hase of the brick triangular-shape erection
beneath the protection of the statue of Alfred the Great, whilst
the members ascended the 221 steps leading to the top by the
most southern of the three towers forming the angles of the
triangle. The view from this great height was very grand (the
Greensand hill of Kingsettle, on which the first proprietor, Mr.
Henry Hoare, built the tower, being 800 ft. above sea level alone)
embracing a very wide extent of country. An iron railing now
much eaten away by exposure to many a storm, surrounds a stone
platform, and looks as if a good push would send it down 150 ft.
to the ground beneath. The clearness of the atmosphere charac-
teristic of the present stormy weather enabled the eye to range
far away to the distant hills of Wiltshire and Dorsetshire, the
Mendip hills looking like an undulation, and Glastonbury Tor
like a mere pawn on the chess board. By the aid of some useful
maps, which one of the members, a promising young aeronaut,
had with him, Bradley Knoll, White Sheet Castle, Mere and
other church towers were distinguished, and the rich woodland of
Stourton lay mapped out beneath. After a rapid descent and
some ineffectual attempts to gain information from the guardian
of the tower, the members descended the sloping combe to the
pleasure grounds, passing the “ Pump of St. Peter,” an hexagonal
erection formerly in Bristol but now covering the six sources of
the Stour. Traces of the late gales were just visible in a beech tree
down here, and:a branch or two there, but generally this special
locality seemed highly favoured, and the noble trees, oak, beech,
cedars, hemlock, spruce and pines, which rise up in all their forest
grandeur around the artificial sheet of water, seemed uninjured.
The following motto over a summer house, ‘‘ Procul O Procul, este
Profani” warned off the sacrilegious, foot of ‘the trespasser and
caused a hasty exit on to, tue village green. The Church being
accessible, the tombs of the Stourtons (the figures as usual muti-
lated), were visited and some Latin imscriptions copied. The

a

—_—=-—_

|
|

321

marble tomb of Sir Richard Colt Hoare, the celebrated historian
of “ Ancient Wiltshire,” is in the churchyard to the E. of the
church. A white marble sarcophagus has this inscription :

Hoc sepulchretum

Sibi et Posteris
Ricardus Colt Hoare
fieri curavit
Anno MDCCCXIX.

Would that the “ Posteri” of this celebrated man had cared
more for the magnificent estate handed down to them! Returning
through the pretty village of Stourton, and passing in front of
the house and its lordly portico, looking sad and forsaken as if
a funeral had just passed through its portals, the members
trundled back to Bruton in time to see the fine church, over which
they were kindly shown by the Vicar, the Rev. H. T. Ridley,
who pointed out all the architectural details ; the remains of the
rood loft staircases, the Berkely crypt, the Abbot’s tomb in the
churchyard, the double towers, &c., the evening light bringing
out the beautiful proportions and ornamentations of the fine W.
tower. And then the much needed dinner at the Blue Ball was
done justice to before the return to Bath at 7.3 p.m. The day
was perfect throughout, just the sort of autumnal day which
brings out the scenery so well.

BYE-EXCURSIONS.

Three very pleasant Bye-Excursions were arranged, the first to
Hinton Abbey, on Tuesday, April 28th, 1891. A saloon carriage,
kindly provided for them by the G.W.R. authorities, conveyed
24 members and two visitors to Freshford by the 2.38 p.m. train.
A short walk through the straggling village across the ‘‘Tyning,”
and a field called the ‘“ Fillet” led them to the ruins, where they
were met by Mr. Foxcroft and Mr. Salisbury, the present tenant.
The former had courteously offered to give them a description of
the Abbey, and in the chapel, still remaining almost perfect,

322

proceeded to give the members a brief resumé of a paper he had
prepared, and recently read before the Bath Literary Club, on the
Carthusian Priory of Hinton. Printed in full (vide p. 293). —
Windsor.—The second took place on August 4th, 1891. Owing
to the uncertainty attending her Majesty’s movements, it was a
long time before the much wished for excursion to Windsor Castle
could be carried out. When, however, at last an announcement
from the Lord Chamberlain informed the public that the Castle
could be viewed on and after Bank Holiday till further notice a
bye-excursion was at once arranged for the Tuesday following.
Ten members only after all (with five visitors) answered the Secre-
tary’s summons to start by the 8.7 a.m., G.W.R. train, for Windsor.
The expected delay on these occasions of course occurred, and
Windsor was not reached till noon or after. Whilst the Secretary
went to the Castle Hotel, to make the necessary arrangements for
lunch, the members proceeded up the Castle Hill, by the Queen’s
statue, and entering the lower ward by Henry VIII’s gateway,
leaving St. George’s Chapel on the left, procured the necess-
ary tickets of admission from the Lord Chamberlain’s stores,
seemingly a pigeon hole presided over by a civil functionary.
Armed with this permit, they presented themselves at the small
portal leading into St. John’s Tower, and were asked to wait their
turn in a stone groined room somewhat like a guard chamber.
After an interval allowed them for reflecting on the loss of their
individuality in the crowd of “ trippers,” amongst which it was
evident they had soon to mingle, a seedy looking official, some-
what like a waiter, at last conducted them up an ancient staircase
to the Vandyck room, the first entered of the “ State Apartments.”
The great crowd admitted at one time (there must have been
nearly a hundred), the bad light, and the indistinct uneducated
utterance of the showman, rendered it very difficult to see these
fine pictures of the great portrait painter to advantage. One
could but glance at them, halt for a space before the celebrated
picture of Charles I, over the fireplace, taken in three positions,

323

front, profile, and three quarters, for Bernini, the Roman
sculptor, from which the bust, afterwards destroyed in the fire at
Whitehall, 1697, was executed—and then be hurried on to admit
another crowd following closely on our heels—this was perhaps
necessary however inconvenient to those who wanted to study
these masterpieces—as 2,750 were passed through these apart-
ments on the previous day. Next came the Zuccarelli room, with
its nine large paintings by that master; the celebrated “ Meeting
of Isaac and Rebecca,” and the seven landscapes on the opposite
wall were all hurried over, and so on throughout. Next the State
Ante-room, with the alcove and its stained glass portrait of George
IIT, in his coronation robes, by Sir Joshua Reynolds ; this, formerly
Charles IT’s public dining-room, is appropriately decorated with
birds, beasts and fishes, the work of that master of wood carving,
Grinling Gibbons. Through the Grand Vestibule, where glass
cases protect and hide from view the mass of presents presented to
the Queen on her Jubilce, and into the fine Waterloo chamber,
built by Sir Jeffrey Wyatville, the walls of which are covered
with Sir Thomas Lawrences chefs d’ewvres, painted for George IV,
and representing the portraits of the then reigning sovereigns of
Europe—a really noble, lofty and well lighted room. Then came
the Throne room, its ceiling painted by Verrio, and its walls lined
with embossed Garter-blue velvet, and the cognizance of that
Order everywhere represented, for here are installed the Knights
of that most noble Order. The carved ivory throne however had
been removed elsewhere on account of certain repairs then in
progress. The Reception room came next, with the Gobelin
tapestry whereon the story of Jason and Medea was wrought in
wondrous needlework, and the fine Malachite vase remindin g one
of the gift of Nicholas, Emperor of all the Russias ; thence into
St. George’s Hall, glittering in gold, scene of the late reception of
the Emperor of Germany, rather long for its proportion, but well
suited for royal banquets. Portraits of the Kings of England,
from James I to George IV, decorate its walls, over them wave
Vv

324

the banners of the Knights of the Garter, whose coat of arms
ennoble the roof, and whose names from Edward III to the most
recently created Knight are painted on the panels of the S.
window. Finally passing through the Guard chamber, full of
interesting relics of former wars, amongst them a chair made from
an elm tree which grew on the field of Waterloo, and called
Varbre de Wellington. The indistinctness of the guide here reached
its climax, and the members were not sorry to escape from the
crowd and crush and regain the outer air. The Round Tower,
originally built. by William of Wykeham, on the artificial mound
raised by the Norman kings, was next visited, some 200 steps led
to the summit, from which a magnificent view of the surrounding
country was obtained—the winding Thames, Eton’s Chapel and
playing fields, and the long walk in the foreground. Crossing
the court yard and descending a few steps on to the N.
Terrace, extending 1,870 feet from the Brunswick Tower,
on the E., to the Winchester Tower on the W., the “ Hoc
fecit Wykeham” on the latter raised the question as to which
noun was the nominative case to the verb—a query suggested
by the architect’s reply to his royal master, King Edward III.
The rain which now began to fall obscured the fine view of Home
Park and Castle slopes, and the members, retracing their steps
through the lower ward, were glad to take shelter in St. George’s
Chapel. The whole of the building with the exception of the N.
aisle seems to be thrown open to the public, who can wander about
and admire this celebrated specimen of architecture without the
annoyance of the uneducated and indistinct utterance of a seedy
showman. The choir, of course, was the chief point of interest, as
the members stood over the vault containing the remains of Henry
VIII and one of his Queens, Jane Seymour, Charles I and other
Royal personages. The view of the Perpendicular stone tracery of
the roof, the colours of the memorial window, and the richly carved
woodwork was very striking. On right and left are the stalls of
the Knights of the Garter ; their banners, recently: taken down

325

and dusted for the visit of the Emperor of Germany and the
Royal wedding, contrasted strongly in the brightness of their
appearance with the dusty-looking surcoat, helmet and sword
hanging beneath them. The brass plates on which are inscribed
the names and titles of the knights gleamed out from the back of
the dusky stalls; two, one on each side, remained still to be
occupied with the insignia of the last-made knights. On the N.
side is the Closet for the Royal household high up on the wall of
the choir ; and beneath, in the N. aisle, is the black marble slab
covering the tomb of “ King Edward IV and his Queen, Elizabeth
Widville.” The Braye Chapel, forming the S. transept, contains
the white marble tomb of the Prince Imperial erected by the
Queen ; at the W. end of the N. aisle is the elaborate monumental
sculptured story of the Princess Charlotte’s death; and on a
pillar adjoining the brass tablet to the memory of Prince Alamayn,
son of the King of Abyssinia. Standing at the W. doorway a
good view was obtained of the Horseshoe Cloisters, built by
Edward [V in the form of a fetter-lock, the Curfew Tower in the
background, and the fine flight of steps leading up to the W.
entrance of the Chapel. There remained now to be seen the gem
of all. Leaving by the N. door, and passing the houses of the
Minor Canons and through the Cloisters, the passage at the E.
end of the Chapel was entered. Leaving the dripping umbrellas
here and passing through a temporary spring door, the far famed
Albert Memorial Chapel, built over the Royal tomb house, burst
upon the view in all its rich magnificence. The costliest productions
of the sculptor’s and decorator’s arts are here lavished to keep ever
green the memory of the dearest and the best. Immediately on
entering comes the white marble effigy of the Duke of Albany,
the work of Boehm ; to the E. of this the cenotaph of Albert the
Good, by Baron Trequite, in the whitest of Carara marble ; round
the walls are the same master’s exquisite panel representations of
Biblical stories, the figures and accessories incised in marble and
filled in with various coloured cements (Tarsia-work) most chaste

326

in design. The roof glittering with Salviati’s mosaics ; the richly
coloured glass in the windows, and the floor in different coloured
marbles all surpass description. The last restorations have been
nobly carried out by Sir Gilbert Scott, and the Chapel is probably
surpassed by few ecclesiastical memorials in any part of the world.

After lunch at the Castle Hotel, the members left in a break
for a drive down the Long Walk and to Virginia Water. Entering
from Park Street, near the iron gates leading to the Castle, they
turned to the right and drove down the finest avenue of elm trees
in the world. Straight as an arrow, but undulating in accordance
with the gently swelling nature of the surface, it continues for
nearly three miles to an eminence called Snow Hill, on which the
equestrian statue of George III, by Westmacott, is erected. The
elm trees, originally planted by Charles II, 1680, are showing
signs of age, and the gaps are being gradually filled up by new
plantations of lime and other kinds. The rain, which threatened
to spoil the drive, now began to show signs of abatement, and
turning to the left near Cumberland Lodge and Virginia Water
they passed midway on the right hand the equestrian statue of the
late Prince Consort, erected by the Queen, on Smith’s lawn, from
a portion of the fund of the Women’s Jubilee Offering. On the
left, just before descending the hill leading through the wood, are
the remains of one of the old forest trees carefully propped up
and cared for by her Majesty’s command. Leaving the break at
the Blacknest gate, the members walked along the S. bank of
Virginia Water, the largest sheet of artificial water in England,
150 acres in extent and over two miles in length ; saw the Fishing
Temple on the opposite side, looked in at the ruins, consisting of
Corinthian pillars of Roman origin taken from Tripoli in 1825,
and re-erected by Wyatville to represent the ruins of an old
temple in a picturesque corner of the woodland, backed by
some fine Scotch firs. The pillars are monoliths of red granite
and a marble altar records that it was dedicated by Publius
Aurelius to Jupiter Helios. Onwards to the cascade, artificially

ee ee

er pier

ni

327

made of large blocks of quartzite from Bagshot heath, over which
the water from the lake falls and runs into the Thames, and
turning into the Southampton Road, the break was remounted at
the “‘ Wheatsheaf” and returned to the forest through Englefield
Green, passing Holloway College on the right, and by the
residences of many wealthy families on the way. Windsor
Station was reached at 6 p.m. and Bath 9 pm., after a
successful day.

Silchester—Upon information that the excavations had again
been re-commenced by the Committee of the Society of
Antiquaries the third excursion was promptly arranged for
Silchester on Tuesday, September 29th, 1891. Twelve members
only out of eighty-six mustered at the Bath Station for the 9.52
train to Mortimer. Arriving at the latter station (their number
being increased by two more at Reading) at 12.15, carriages were
in readiness to convey them at once to Silchester, a distance of
three miles, through a prettily-wooded country. Arrived at the
scene of the operations, where great mounds of freshly-excavated
material indicated the progress of the work, they were admitted
through a wicket-gate on the left of the road running through the
city from E. to W., after the payment of sixpence a head to
the Lord of the manor as toll, and found themselves at the hut
now erected to the W. of the Forum asa temporary receptacle
for the “finds.” Mr. St. John Hope here met the members, but
as the much-needed mid-day refreshment was then in progress, a
traverse was made across the city to the S. gateway for an
inspection of the portion of the walls on that side to pass the
time. On the inside of the wall, some distance to the E.. of the
gateway, a sort of square buttress attracted attention. The
character of the Roman work was well shown here, consisting of
bands of Green sandstone and flint, some of the flint courses
showing herring-bone work. Amateur photographers were busy
at this point, and it is hoped were successful in reproducing a fac-
simile of this interesting masonry. A similar projection on the

328

opposite side, close to the N. gateway, and on the E. side of
it, caused a slight discussion as to its object—Were these abut-
ments intended to strengthen the walls? or were they platforms
for the baliste or other weapons of defence? as Mr. Green
suggested. An hour having been now spent in walking round
and over the S.W. and N. portions of the city walls, the
members assembled round a table, whereon was a plaster model
of the last villa in process of excavation, and listened to Mr. S. E
Fox, F.S.A., whilst he explained—with the aid of a plan of the
city laid out before him—the work now in progress. Originally
the site of a Celtic oppida (he said), that people had fortified, the
portion of table land running into the valley like a broad tongue,
with an earthen rampart; the N. being the weakest side, and
that from which they expected an attack, was defended by an
outer line of entrenchment, which ran round some distance to the
W. But the ground gradually sloping regularly away on the
S., this outer entrenchment was not needed so far from the
original stronghold. The Romans coming after adapted this
oppida for their own uses. Sloping away the outer face of the
rampart they built their walls upon it, levelled a space outside
the N. and W. walls for better purposes of defence, and made
use of the Celtic gateways and British trackways leading from
them, N., 8, E. and W. This adaptation of the old roads
will account for the fact. that the Roman view do not divide
the city into regular rectangular spaces more Romano, but follow
more or less the site of the former ways; the British gateways
were partly filled up and narrower ones inserted, the nine-sided
form of the older oppida was accepted and the Romans laid out
their city in squares, regardless of the outer lines of the walls.
Villas or houses appear to have been erected at the corner of each
of the squares; thus the whole enclosed space was more like a
large village than a city, though we know from the remains of
the Forum, with its line of shops, and the Basilica on the W.
side, formerly discovered, that it was under municipal govern-

329

ment. Baths have been found on the S.W., but from their
small size Mr. Fox thought that larger ones had yet to reward
the search of the antiquary. Besides the circular temple found
by the late Mr. Joyce, they last year found remains of two others
on the 8.W., the cella of one being about 50 feet square.
These temples appear to differ from the usual classical form, but
are similar to those found in the W. of France. Mr. Fox then
pointed out by the aid of the model before him the different details
of the house they had just cleared of debris ; it was one of those
built at the corner of a square and to the W. of the Forum. It
was apparently a small one, with the usual hypocaust and a
corridor running to the S., along which were arranged a series
of small shops ; it had its ash-pit and a detached square room, the
purposes of which even the imagination of an enthusiastic
antiquary had not yet fathomed. Mr. Fox then took the mem-
bers to the temporary museum where the recent “finds” were
shown and a most interesting collection it was. Elegant
earthenware pots with ornamentation rather Celtic in
character; Samian ware embossed with various classic
scenes, the Segontian Hercules, of course being repre-
sented as one would expect in Segont, the city of the
Segontiaci ; necks of green glass vases, portion of the antler of a
red deer and many other usual Roman remains, amongst them
Roman coins from the earliest to the latest period, and above all
three British coins found this year ; but one thing above all Mr.
Fox prized, a portion of foreign marble which, if his surmise as
to its locality be correct, was the largest piece of that sort of
marble yet found in Britain. This may mark the visit of the
Club on Tuesday, as the discovery of a Roman eagle, on the very
day that the Club visited Silchester, marked the 9th October,
1866. It now only remained to visit the Museum over the way,
where some of the earlier “finds” are housed, and under the
guidance of Mr. St. John Hope, to walk along the antiquas vias,
see the destruction that the weather of one winter has already

330

done +o the remains, speculate how long our own Roman remains
will stand the destructive effects of the weather if left much
longer uncovered; and wander on to the fine amphitheatre
outside the walls to the N.E. Uere the carriages were met,
and the members, after a ten mile drive to Reading, arrived there
in time for a 4.30 p.m. dinner at the Queen’s Hotel.

It may be stated here that all the “finds” will ultimately be
placed in the Museum at Reading, together with an architectural
model of the city. The Society of Antiquaries deserve the
support of the public in their work.

Of Walks there is nothing to record, though rumour reaches
me that two of our members still continue their twenty mile
perambulations every week, the only result, so far as one knows
is that they have fairly distanced and exhausted all other
competitors, and they two remain the pedestrians of the Club.

The recent “Black Winter” which has carried off so many
great and good men has dealt very leniently with our members ;
two only have disappeared from our list ; the most recent removal
being that of Captain Lysaght, one who joined our ranks many
years ago, and who so long as his health and walking powers
remained was frequently present at our excursions, walks and
meetings, contributing much by his geniality to the social aspects
of the Club—Botany was his particular pursuit. The second: F.
J. Walker, Esq., of The Priory, Bathwick, was up to quite recent
days a very familiar object to the members; his general
acquaintance with most of the objects for which the club was
founded, his travelled experience, and unbounded and exhaustless
good nature contributed much to the instruction and amuse-
ment of the members in their excursions and walks. His strongly
built frame and great walking powers indicated a longer enjoy-
ment of health than was granted him. His presence will be
missed by us.

Seven new members have been elected since last Anniversary,
and two, Col. Heywood and the Rev. Hayes Robinson, placed on

a

_—_a—

Ta

331

the Supernumerary List ; the members (eighty-seven) remaining
about the same as during the last few years.
A communication was received during the year from the

Secretary of the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, with reference to

the recent wanton destruction of sea birds at Grassholme Island,
asking the Club to support the bill promoted by Mr. E. A. Pease,
entitled a “ Bill to Assist the Wild Birds’ Protection Act, 1880.”
This was done by the signature of your President and Secretary,
on behalf of the Club, to a petition for that purpose.

Your Secretary, appointed as Delegate to the Corresponding
Societies Committee of the B.A. at Cardiff, presented the following
Report to the October quarterly meeting :—

Your delegate attended two meetings of the Corresponding
Societies Committee at Cardiff. The first was held on Thursday
afternoon, Mr. G. J. Symons in the chair, and was largely
attended. Reports from the different committees of sections were
presented and adopted. Dr. Vachel, President of the Cardiff
Naturalists’ Society, drew attention to the recent wanton destruc-
tion of sea birds on Grassholm Island, and stated that his society
in conjunction with several other societies (our own society being
one of these) had petitioned Parliament in favor of the preserva-
tion of bird’s eggs during the breeding season, but that Mr. Pease
had been unable to bring his bill before the house during the
recent session. Mr. Kermode, the Isle of Man delegate, offered
to send Dr. Vachel a copy of the Act which they had passed for
the protection of birds eggs.

The delay in the issuing and the difficulty and cost in obtaining
the Maps of the Ordnance Survey caused a long discussion, Mr.
Peter Price commenting on the fact that notwithstanding the
great increase in the population and extent of Cardiff, the
Ordnance Map of that district was ten years old. Several
suggestions were made, and photography was advocated as a
method whereby cheapness and expedition in the issue might be
obtained. The maps brought out in foreign countries were

WwW

332

alluded to as examples that might well be copied. The com-
mittee for cataloguing pre-historic remains suggested that on the
discovery of such remains a communication should be sent to the
committee, so that the residents in the locality may be assisted
and directed in their efforts. The meeting was adjourned to
Tuesday, when the delegates again met at 1 p.m., under the
Presidency of Mr. Symons. The report of the various sections
were taken seriatim; from section A. Dr. Mill reported that
many observations had been taken by local societies on the
temperature variation in lakes, rivers and estuaries, and that the
Cardiff Naturalists’ Society had distinguished itself in this respect
by observations on the river Taff. From Section B (chemical
section) came some remarks on the. desirability of observing the
effect of fog on plants, and from Section C a report on the satis-
factory progress of geological photography. It was hoped that
in course of time a systematic photographic record of the principal
features in the geology of the country would be collected together.
A large number of these photographs, the result of last year’s
work, was exhibited in Section C. Your delegate regrets that
only one had been sent up from our Club. This was a very good
one, taken by Mr, Powell, of the Inferior Oolite beds lately
opened up at Midford during the progress of widening the line,
and has been registered under the number 589. Many other
subjects were discussed, e.g., the erosion of sea coasts, the
disappearance of native plants, and a recommendation from
Section D adopted, ‘‘That a Committee be appointed to take
steps for the future legislative enactment for the preservation of
wild birds eggs.” Some of the delegates discussed the best way
of spreading the knowledge of natural history amongst our school
children and instanced the “ Dickey Bird ” Society as doing good
work in that direction. Specimens of an illustrated paper, in
which 150 figures of birds had already been represented by a
cheap process was shown, and the beauty and softness of the
figures much admired.

333

It had been hitherto customary for the delegates to dine
together on some early day during the meeting, but on this
occasion a very pleasing departure was made from. this custom.
The members of the Cardiff Naturalists Society invited the
delegates to supper on Friday, August 21st, after Professor Miall’s
evening lecture. ‘The invitation was readily responded to, and
some forty or fifty delegates and members of the Cardiff Society
spent a very social and pleasant evening together under the
Presidentcy of Dr. Vachel. Specimens of Welsh music were
given on the Welsh harp by Mr. William Morgan (“ Alaw Ddu,”)
a winner of the prize at the Eisteddfod, jnst held at Swansea, and
some songs from local female vocalists. The President alluded in
a graceful speech to the unique occasion in the history of the
town of this assembly of representative naturalists from so many
societies, and gave them a cordial welcome to Cardiff, and exhorted
them to keep alive in their various localities the study and
pursuit of Natural History. Mr. Thomas gave an example of the
native language in a sonorous Welsh speech, which he translated
afterwards for the advantage of the Saxon guests, and Mr. Symons
returned thanks on behalf of the delegates for this graceful
welcome.

Many valuable additions have been made to the Library from
those Societies with whom we exchange publications; and
several of the missing back numbers have been most generously
given to us by the Cotteswold and Cardiff Naturalists’ Clubs and
by the Royal. Institution of Cornwall. A complete set of our
Proceedings, so far as they exist in print, has been given
to the Archeological Institute for several back numbers
of their journal to make the sets in the Institution Library
complete—the authorities of the Institution agreeing to permit
the members of our club (in consideration of this gift) to have
access to, and the use of, the journal of the Archeological Institute
in the Conversation Room. The Library of the Club, hitherto
upstairs, by a new arrargement has now been placed on shelves

334

set apart for that purpose by the Committee of the Institution in
the Conversation Room, to which members of the Club are per-
mitted free admission.

The Treasurer’s account shows a balance in hand from the
year’s receipts and expences of £14 7s. 1d.

The album has had many additions during the past year from
Dr. Mantell and Mr. Powell, the amateur photographers of the
Club, and will in course of time afford a valuable collection of
photographs of the archeology and geology of the neighbourhood.

It now only remains for me to bid farewell to you, Sir, and
the other members of the Club, this being the last time that i
shall draw up the summary of the year’s Proceedings as your
Secretary ; elected to that post on February 16th, 1863, hitherto
supported by your counsel and advice, and receiving valuable
aid and assistance from the Treasurer and other Officers, the
dnties have been cheerfully undertaken. The time has now
come, after 29 years of office, when the. work becomes too irksome
for me—non sum qualis eram, It is well, moreover, that new spirit
and fresh energy should be given to the post. The Rev.
W. W. Martin, an old member of the Club, has kindly undertaken
the office. Your interests will doubtlessly be well looked after
by him, and the scientific character, as well as the social pleasures
of the Club maintained with unabated vigour. May my successor,
when his term of office expires, look back with as much pleasure
as I do to many happy days spent and pleasant acquaintances
made in your company !

H. H. WINWOOD,
Hon. Sec.

ri
ay

CONTENTS OF VOL. VII, NO. 3, 1892.

PAGE, |

2,— REMARKS ON THE DISTRIBUTION AND MOVEMENTS
oF BRITISH ANIMALS AND PLANTS, IN PAST AND.
PRESENT TIMES, AS INSTANCED IN THE NIGHTIN-
GALE AND SOME OTHER CASES, BY THE REV.
LEONARD BLOMEFIELD, M.A., F.L.S. — ... hey

3.—OLp Fietp NAMES, BY THE Rev. CANON ELLACOMBE

4.—THE Visirs To BATH OF Two QUEENS—ANNE,
Consort OF JAMES I; AND ANNE, QUEEN REGENT
—By EMANUEL GREEN, F.S.A. ... ao e 4

5.—CHARLES Moors, F.G.S., AND HIS WORK; WITH A
List oF THE Fossit Types AND DESCRIBED

SPECIMENS IN THE BATH MUSEUM ary me

6.—THE CARTHUSIAN Priory or Hinton, By E. T. D.
Foxcrort, J.P., D.L., &c. sais us is

7,—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS FOR THE Year 1891-92,

BY THE SECRETARY sh Brie ny

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

"BATH NATURAL HISTORY

we | AND
Pat :

"ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB,

VOL. VIIL., No. 4 | an ae
i 1893. ve

5 re re ; iS Wigs S 4
‘ PRICE HALF-A-CROWN.

BATH:
PRINTED (FOR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE. Hy
1893. t + ey

PEI AEA

335

On some Deep-Well Borings in Somerset and elsewhere. By H. H.
WINwoop, F.G.S.

(Read 1st February, 1893.)

The question of the water supply to our large towns is a very
important one, becoming more and more serious every year as
the population increases and as the demand becomes greater and
greater. The various schemes lately considered in our own city
for an increased quantity of this necessary element indicates how
much it concerns ourselves. It therefore seemed to me that a
record of a deep well boring in our city would be useful in the
pages of our Proceedings, together with an account of several
others in our County furnished me by Mr. Whitaker of the
Geological Survey. You may have noticed that I said “ deep-
well borings,” the surface springs and shallow wells upon which
our supply formerly depended are now found insufficient for
many reasons ; in the first place, owing to the cultivation and
consequent drainage of our soil, together with the deforesting of
our lands, the rain fall which formerly percolated gradually
down to some water bearing stratum is now carried off rapidly
to our rivers and onwards to the seas; flooding the local
plains by its sudden rush and overflow, carrying with it the
surface soil and often leaving bare rock behind. The rain, too,
of late years seems to have fallen at the wrong time of the year,
when the sun is at its greatest height and the vegetation most
luxuriant, so that the larger portion of the moisture is quickly
evaporated, only a comparative small quantity going to supply the
springs, our autumn and spring rains being markedly deficient.
Then again the very fact of the manuring of the lands, rendered
necessary to meet the growing wants of an increasing and dense
population, causes contamination in our shallow wells and forces
us to sink deeper and deeper for a purer supply. Hence the

Vou. VIL, No. 4.

336

importance of the question, where shall we bore? both from an
economical and especially a geological point of view.

In that valuable paper contributed by our late member, Charles
Moore, to the Geological Society of London, on the ‘‘ Abnormal
Conditions of Secondary Deposits,” Q.J.G.S., vol. xxiii, p. 495,
there is a description of a deep sinking in Kingsmead Street, in
1838, to supply the needs of Pinch’s brewery, and a section given
of the beds passed through. This attempt came to an unsuccessful
termination, not from the want of water, but from certain troubles
arising from the Bath Corporation rights over the hot springs, or
the supposed infringement of those rights. That was the first deep
boring recorded in our district. A second boring has recently
been made, and this it has been my good fortune to witness
by the courtesy of the late manager of the Bath Brewery.
The site is on the E. side of Bathwick Street in the Brewery
yard. A well some 13ft. deep already existed, and when I
first visited the place in August, 1891, the boring rod had
penetrated some 40ft. from the surface, and was, as I expected, in
Blue Lias clay. The boring was undertaken by Messrs. Isler & Co.,
of Southwark, and John Messent was the intelligent foreman
conducting the work. The boring was done by a chisel 64in.
broad, and the scoop which brought up the debris was 6in.
diameter. The rods varied in length from 10ft. 6in. to 4ft. 2in.
From the nature of the tools the results were not so satisfactory
from a geological point of view as would have been the case had
a diamond drill been used, when the cores come to the surface
whole ; but the scoop brought up sufficient material to indicate,
after washing, the general character of the beds passed through.*

SPURWAY’S WATER WORKS.

| During the reading of the former notes I alluded to some trial —

* Unfortunately the details of the boring are not permitted to
be given.—H. H. W.

337

sinkings then in progress at the back of Crisp’s farm, on the S.
slopes of Lansdown; as several interesting sections have been
since exposed a description of them may be valuable before all
traces are obliterated by the filling in of the excavations, Two
have been sunk in the same field as the Reservoir for the
water works, between the latter and an Inferior Oolite quarry on
the slope above. A third in a field adjoining, to the W. of
the Reservoir, and somewhat lower down. All three are in the
*“‘Midford Sands.” No. 1, that to the N.E. of Reservoir, has gone
through the sands to the blue clay. No. 2, in the same field to
the N.W., has only reached the base of the “Sand burrs.”
No. 3 has just touched the top of the blue clay.

WELL SINKING NEAR SpuRWAY’S RESERVOIR IN FIELDS AT
THE BACK OF Cnrisp’s Farm, S. SLOPE oF LANSDOWN.

No. 1 Sinking. :

N.E. of and about 90 paces above Reservoir. 80ft. below
bottom bed of Inferior Oolite now visible in quarry above.

Thickness. Depth.
Fr. In. Fr. In.
1.—“ Brash ” surface wash oe 3 0 3.0
2.—“ Midford Sands” and ‘‘Sand
burrs ” . 15 0 18 0

3.—Brown iron - shot " limestone,
oolitic, with rounded pebbles,
and patches of grey marly
limestone at base. Highly
fossiliferous, and resting on
grey marl as ae UES 19. 4
4.—Light blue clay, with band of blue
dense rather micaeous lime-
stone (4in.) near top FOALS. O 32 6
No. “3” is a well marked bed, and may truly be called a
“ Cephalopoda bed,” being full of Ammonites and Belemnites ‘
the following have been identified through the kindness of
Messrs. Newton and H. B. Woodward, of the Geological Survey :—
Ammonites communis and A. bifrons.

Water was found on breaking through this latter bed.

338

No. 2.
About 132 paces N.W. of No. 1, and a little higher up.
Surface soil, ‘‘ Midford Sands” and ‘Sand burrs ” 30ft.
From these “burrs” I obtained a fine, though not perfect,
specimen of Lima toarcensis, now in the Jermyn Street Museum.
Water rose here to a depth of from 4 to 5ft.

No. 3.
Ata still lower horizon than No. 2 in a field adjoining to theS. W.
; Thickness. Depth.
Pr: in. Fr. IN.
1.—Surface soil : 0 6 0 6
2.— Midford Sands” and a Sand
burrs” at, Way, 15) 6

3.—Iron - shot conglomeratic bed,

similar to “3” at No. i,

highly fossiliferous, resting

on greyish marl ... lft. to 9in, 16 6
4.—Light blue clay just touched

From the “Sand burrs” Mr. Newton identified Ammonites
radians, and from “3” similar in every respect to the same
numbered bed at the first sinking the following—

Ammonites communis, A. bifrons, Rhynconella Moore.

Water just oozing up under iron shot bed.

Some six or seven trial holes have lately been sunk at Monks-
wood in connection with the contemplated extension of the
Reservoir ; and through the civility and assistance of Mr. Charles
Gilby I am enabled to give the following particulars.

The height above Ordnance datum are entirely due to Mr.
Gilby’s observations ; the depth of the holes and the thickness
of the beds have been verified by myself.

Hsieh
No. 1 Ordnance | Thick-
In the W. corner of ae field adjoining aes "Er. a
Fry’s farm ‘ ...| 369°50
1.—Surface Soil “ Midford Sands » and ,
Sand burrs at base... 20 20

2.—Yellow clay followed by light blue clay 3 23

339

Height | -
above |
Ordnance | Thick-| _
No. 1A. peeons ay De oa
About 45yds. W. of No. 1. oe --.| 363°73
1.—* Midford Sands” and “ Burrs ” at
base 8 8
2.—Yellow clay followed by light blue clay 3 11
No. 2.
About 106yds. to the E. of No. 1. ..-| 365°09
1.—Surface soil, “ Midford Sands,” and
‘‘burrs” coming in about 18ft. |
down Bar Lots yr 18 18
2.—Sand “burrs” ... A) 9 27
3.—-Conglomeratic iron-shot beds with
Celphalopoda Beco oy and |
Belmenites) .. Bs sl 5 32

No. 3.
About 60yds. S.E. of No. 2, and at the
bottom of field just N. of the brook | 325-26
'1.— Midford Sands ” 7 4
2.—Light blue clay with thin band of
“blue dense rather micaceous lime-
stone Dae Poe a + il

No. 4.
About 50yds. S. of No. 3, and on N. of

brook 3 ...| 322°46
1.—Peat and shelly marl alluvial bd: 19 19
2.—Stiff light blue clay with occasional

bands of thin blue Lias : 10 29

3.—Boring carried down 16ft. lower, still
in light blue clay, with occasional
bands of blue limestone from Sin.
to 14in. thick. Borer at bottom
still in blue clay a rr - 16 45

Nos. 5, 6 and 7 are not of any importance, except that at No. 5
about 55yds. S.W. of No. 4 the alluvial deposit thins out on the
upward slope to 10ft., and rests immediately upon the light blue
clay as at No. 4, the blue clay being here sunk through to a
depth of 3ft.

340

In every case the strata is similar to that at Crisp’s farm on
the S. slope of Lansdown. The sands are succeeded by the
“burrs,” these by the iron-shot fossiliferous beds containing the
characteristic Upper Lias Ammonites. Whether the light blue
clay below is of Upper or Lower Lias age is doubtful, I am
inclined to think it is the former.

Notes of some Somerset Wells. By W. Wuitaxer, B.A., F.R.S.,
F.G.S., Assoc. Inst. C.E., and Horace B. Woopwarp, F.G.S,

Where not otherwise stated the figures stand for feet.

[Remarks in square brackets have been added by the authors. ]

BEDMINSTER. Ashton Gate Brewery.

Made and communicated by Messrs. G. ISLER & Co.

No supply.
THICKNESS.; DEPTH.

Shaft (the rest bored) tg sive — 434
[ ? Valley Drift | Sand a, ae 24 46
(Red bind... ae 5 51
| Red and blue bind 4 55
[Trias] { Marl, very binding + 59
| Red stony marl 7 66
| Hard red stone 54 714
{ Iron band : — 34 743
Spar and hard sandstone 13 76
Red mixed marl 2 784
Shaly marl 5 834
[Coal Dry gault [clay] 24 853
Measures ? | jreae soe ’ At ag
Mixed stone ... 24 924
Red shaly marl 2 944
Hard stone 1} 953
Stony marl 14 97
\_ Pit down 34 1004

341

Curry Rivetu. Hambridge Mills. 1873

Communicated by Mr. E. W. Wyatt. All Lower Lias.

Dark blue clay
Blue lias rock
Clay -
Blue lias rock
Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Rock or Hard clay
Clay

Rock very hard
Clay ie
Rock

Clay

Riek or Hard clay
Clay, &c.

Rock

Clay

Rock

Clay

Shale

Clay ae
Rock +,
Clay

Shale

THICKNESS.
Fr. In. Fr.
11 Pe | 121

0 ll 122

i
bo

to

RR Hr DPHCOCOCOCOFOHKF CONRAN HP ERP HH wWwo
—t

SOrPOCwOowowrantawoocvow
bo
cS
bo

tie
bo
S
oo

—
bop
bo
(=)
©

b—

——
iS)
oo
—_
NOCD UWDONMQO © HOWHOONKY OD
bo
ns
bo

Re Pe DPpONnes

bopnibop

ONINOCSOWHWH © OWOWWRHONONFOCOWOWORONOCOOSOOWOrF

THICKNESS. DEPTH.

Fr. In. Fr. IN.
Clay a 265 9
Rock and Shale Tis 268 O
Clay : 0 3 268 3
Rock or Shale 1 9 270 0
Clay | 271 O
Rock Oe % iA ei
Clay 2 0 Pea
Rock 0 8 Bak 3°
Clay 5. 0 279 3
Rock and Shale <2Bigee 282 5
Clay 2.0 284 5
Rook and Shale 2 9 28-2
Clay 2 6 289 8
Rock ys 291
Clay 4. G 295 3
Rock iff 296 11
Clay sa nes 0 3 297. 2
Rock a about hw 298 2
ae .. about 5 9 302 2
Clay, lighter than beds above 6 0 309 2

Hard rock. Boring continued
toabout ... aoe 310 0
HaArPTREE. Trial boring, 1876, 1877.
Communicated by Cou. Sir F. Bouton.

THICKNESS, DEPTH.

Fr. In. Fr. In.

, Brown clay ... «anf 44-0 14 0
Red and blue marlstone 66 6 80 6
Grey sandy do. 1s 2 8 83 2
Red and blue dos” sc. me 92 ek
[Trias] Grey sandy G0; 25: 0 6 925 7
Red and blue GOseee; Bye, 95 9
Grey sandy Gr W525 2 8 98 5
Red and blue do. ... 116 -9 PES) 7
Dolomitic Conglomerate Cyn ow. 247 4

[Coal Measures] Sandstones ‘and shales

with coal wa» O48. 78, 596 0

— es eee Ae rN

ee | in

5 0 ——

343

LANGPorT. Mr. W. Davis (1880 or before.)
Boring, made and communicated by Messrs. LEGRAND & SUTCLIFF.
Water-level 4ft. down, in July, 1878. Yield 9 gallons a minute.
THICKNESS., DeEpru.

Made Made earth ... oe 5 5
Ground { Made earth and stone ... 4 9
( Peat bog oH 4 13
: Light coloured] clay... 15 28
[? Alluvium)< 1) vk ie hac es SSS 40
| ee bog o 12 52
[ ? Re-assorted Keuper Beds} Light- red
marl, with small pebbles 16 68
(Blue stone... ass 2 70
Gypsum ee 2 72
Red marl _ ... sea 2 7
Marl and gypsum 1 75
Red marl ; 3 78
Gypsum 4 784
Blue stone 2 804
Red marl 74 88
Gypsum 1 89
[Trias Red marl 1 90
(Keuper { Gypsum ¥ 6 96
Beds)] Gypsum and red marl . 8 104
Red stone and marl 2 106
Red slate [shale 7] ay 3 109
Slaty [shaly 7] marl and
gypsum, 54 1143
Hard red slaty rock [shaly es 1174
Red marl and gypsum 109 2263
Stone and red marl 3 2293
Red and blue marl and

{ gypsum ae . 282 258

In the lower 190ft., about half of the work was through soft
beds, and half through hard beds.

SHEPTON MALLET. Messrs. Garston, Hill & Co.

Made and communicated by Messrs. G. ISLER AND Co. No.water,

THICKNESS.| Depru.
Shaft (the rest bored) ... -- 50
Blue Lias and stone... 30 80
Very hard stone [? Lias]... 18} 984

344

SoutH WipcomBe. 1875-1877.
Boring, communicated by Cou. Sir F. Boiron.

Fr. In.

Trias (
Red marl ive “in| hoe:
gree | Dolomitic Conglomerate... 27 10

TAUNTON. Rowbarton Brewery.

Bored throughout, and communicated by Messrs. G. IsLer & Co.
Water-level L5ft. down. Supply abundant.

THICKNESS.{ DEPTH.

{ Loamy marl ... snk 12 12

Blue marl... sae 6 18

Red marl _..... Sa 15 33

Blue marl... cs 10 43

Brown marl ... Ga + 47

Solid blue marl ep 16 63

Brown and blue marl ... 8 71

Solid red marl mie 7 78

| Blue and red mar] wt 4 82

[Trias Solid red and grey marl 11 93
(Keuper 4 Blue, grey and brownmarl 103 1033
Be as)] Brown and grey marl ... 3 1063
Solid brown marl . 2 1083

Brown and grey marl ... 234 132
Solid brown marl ete 254 1574
Brown marl ... Bite 4 1613
Brown and blue marl . 5 1664

Brown marl . 24 169

Brown marl with traces

of gypsum .. isk 3 172

; Brown marl ... ad 9 181

| Brown and blue marl ... 13 194

TAUNTON. West Somerset Brewery. 1885.

Bored throughout, and communicated by Messrs. G. ISLER & Co.
A sluggish supply of water at 100 feet.

THICKNESS. DEPTH.

Fr, In, Fr. In.
Stony made anki ae 4 0 + 0
Coarse ballast [River Gravel], nae 4 0 8 0
[Trias Red marl . ... cae SCOF 00 28 0
(Keuper 5.” 4 Sand sand. ed 2 oO 40 0
Beds) ] Gypsum Ee sta 7D 47 0

THICKNESS. DEPTH.
Fr. IN. Fr. IN.
{ Red marl and g gypsum of 5 0 52 Q
A ge aly Oa 59 6
MY yeh May and | gypsum ce a 66 6
» rock Se 4 0 70 6
be He and gypsum aie (| it~
Hard marl... A 7 0 79 «6
| » and rock 3 6 83 0
Roc é 6 8 89 8
Hard marl and gypsum 9 10 99 6
[Trias Mottled marl.. iM 16 101 0
feeaper Red sind 4 0 105 0
Be ds)] Brown) 45, oss ee D 136 2
EA », and gypsum 3 9 139 11
| eye he UW UgERE 148 5
Red ME 3 6 151 11
Grey AS 3 8 aay aye
Brown ,, 29 6 185 1
Grey ”7 2 0 187 1
pilty rock-marl 3 6 190 7
Brown mar! . 11 11 202 6
Grey sandstone AD es 206 9
Brown marl . 21 10 228 7
A and gypsum 5 5 234 0
| 3 i 4 7 238 7
ee a and gypsum 57 2 295 9

Warincton. West Hay (Maj.-Gen. Harrison).
Made and communicated by Messrs. A. WILLIAMS & Co.

Water-level 28ft. down.
THICKNESS.| DEPTH.

[Valley Clay 4 4
Drift. ] \ Gravel 5 9
[ Clay and stone 4 12

Rock 2 15

Clay and stone 8 23

Hard clay .. 19 42

[Trias] 1 | Clay and stone 15 57
! Sandstone and clay 27 84

Red sandy marl 4 88

| Sand and hard clay 5 94
Limestone 6 102

346

Summary of Proceedings and Excursions for the Year 1892—93.

By the Hon. Sec.

Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,

The year commenced on February 18th, with the usual
Anniversary meeting, Col. R. L. Taylor in the chair, and after all
the usual routine business had been transacted, and a vote of thanks
unanimously passed to the Treasurer for his efficient services, on
his announcing a balance to the credit of the Club of £14 7s. 1d. on
the year, the resignation of the Rev. H. H. Winwood, as Hon. Sec.,
was accepted with great regret, and it was unanimously decided to
present him with a small token of the esteem and gratitude of
the members of the club. A sum of £25 from the funds of
the club was voted towards the purchase of a suitable object, the
selection of which was left to the decision of the committee.
This article was subsequently selected to be a Petrological
Microscope, designed and patented by Mr. Allan B. Dick, and
manufactured by Messrs. Swift and Son, of 81, Tottenham Court
Road, with its necessary fittings and adjuncts.

At an afternoon meeting on March 16th, largely attended by
members of the club, and lady visitors, the chair was taken by
Mr. H. D. Skrine, the Chairman of the Field Club.

The CHAIRMAN, prior to the commencement of the proceedings,
read a letter from the Rey. L. Blomefield, the following being an
extract :—

Belmont, Bath ; March 15th, 1892.

Dear Mr. Chairman,—I much regret that my great age, with its
attendant infirmities, renders it impossible for me to be present on the
occasion for which the members of the Field Club meet together to-
morrow. Otherwise, it would have given me great pleasure, as
president of the club, to be the instrument of presenting to so old a
friend, and for so long a time one of the most active members of the
club, as Mr. Winwood, our secretary, the intended testimonial, . . .

ee ee ea ew

Ft ae, ATG

347

As founder of the club in 1855, I remember its early as well as its late
proceedings, and I think it was in 1867 that Mr. Winwood took the
secretaryship, on the resignation of Dr. Steele, who had been the first

‘to hold that office. [had known Mr. Winwood ever since he first came

to settle in Bath—a few years previous. He appeared to me to take
an interest in science even then; and with Charles Moore (also a
member of the club), as an example always before him, he soon took to
geology, at which he has worked ever since most energetically and
successfully, as all the club know. But he has never neglected his
duties as secretary, and it is for the long continued services he has
rendered to the club in this capacity, that its members desire to offer
him the projected testimonial in return for all he has done, and to
show their gratitude for the same. . . . With best wishes for the
success of the club in the hands of the new secretary,
Yours very truly,
L. BLoMEFIELD.

The Chairman said he did not think it possible for anyone but
Mr. Blomefield to give expression to a full appreciation of Mr.
Winwood’s character as a scientific man, and it was a source of
deep regret to him that he was unable to be present on that
occasion. With regard to the duties connected with the office of
secretary, however, he could personally testify that Mr. Winwood
had performed them with the most earnest and business-like
attention, and the members of the club were to be con-
gratulated on having held him for so many years. In dis-
charging his various secretarial duties, he had not only shown
ability and persevering energy, but also great tact. In his
opinion the example which Mr. Winwood had given them
of perseverance and attention to the club, as well as strict
devotion to its objects, had been a great means of continuing it
successfully for so many years. It had been said that no club
could exist longer than ten years in Bath, and, therefore, the fact
that the Field Club had lasted 39 years, or nearly four times that
period, was somewhat remarkable. Still, he trusted there was

every probability that it would continue for a much longer period.

348

The Rev. W. W. Martin (the newly appointed secretary),
then read a letter from the Rev. Canon Ellacombe, M.A., who
was also unable to attend the meeting. An extract from the
letter is appended :—

Bitton ; March 9th.

Dear Martin,—There is no chance my being able to attend the
meeting on the 16th, and I am very sorry for it. I should very much
have liked to have been present when the club gave Winwood the
well-earned token of their appreciation of his services. . . . There
is probably no member of the club who can speak from experience so
well of Winwood’s services as I can, for I have been a member during
the whole time of his secretaryship. I do not exaggerate when I say
that he has been an ideal secretary. He has not only been unwearied
in his work, but has carried it through in a way that has given great
pleasure to others. . . . Speaking for myself, among the many
pleasures of my life, my intercourse with the Bath Field Club has
brought me many happy days, and for much of that I feel myself chiefly
indebted to the secretary.

I remain, yours very truly,

HucuH ELLAcoMBE.

In making the presentation, which consisted of a valuable
petrological microscope, the CHAIRMAN, on behalf of the Members,
expressed their indebtedness to the Rev. H. H. Winwood for his
earnest exertions in supporting the Club for so many years, and
expressed a hope that he might live long to see it flourish and
continue its delightful discoveries in science, and its observations
into the wonders of nature. The microscope bore the following
inscription :—

Presented to the
Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.8.,
By the Members of the
Bath N. H. and A. Field Club,

On his resigning the post of Honorary Secretary,
Which he had filled with untiring zeal and ability
For nearly Thirty Years.
18th February, 1892.

349

The Rev. H. H. Winwoon, in rising to acknowledge the gift,
said the flattering words which had been spoken by the Chairman
were almost too much for him. He could assure them he did not
deserve all that had been said ; at the same time he had done the
best he could to keep up the social and scientific interest of the
Club. He expressed deep regret that the health of the President
prevented him from attending, and also at the absence of their
Vice-President, for, he remarked, without their assistance he
should have been unable to carry out the duties attending the
office. With regard to the presentation, he confessed it was not
altogether unexpected to him, although undeserved. At the last
Quarterly Meeting he was aware of the kind intention of the
Members to present him with a testimonial, and expressed his
unwillingness to accept it. The only one he would require to
receive was the thanks of the Club for his past services, and the
attendance of the Members at the Excursions and the papers.
Notwithstanding his expression of unwillingness to accept a
testimonial, however, he felt that as he had laid down his office,
his power had departed, and the usual despotism which he had
exercised over them had departed with it. Therefore, on finding
they would not listen to his request, he felt compelled to bow to
their superior views, and it now remained for him to express his
deep thankfulness to them for what they had done. The gift
was one of the best they could possibly have selected for him, and
had he made the selection himself he should have chosen the very
instrument which they had provided. It was, therefore, a present
which he was most gratified to accept. With regard to the date
of his Secretaryship, he was appointed to the office in 1863, fol-
lowing Dr. Steele. The Club was founded in 1855, and he joined
it in 1861. Speaking of his successor in the office, he remarked
that the Rev. W. W. Martin seemed to have entered upon his
duties with commendable zeal, and he felt quite certain that he

would be capable of maintaining the scientific worth and character
of the Club.

350

- At the subsequent Quarterly Meeting on April 5th, the Rev.
H. H, Winwood was unanimously elected a Vice-President of the
Field Club, and in returning thanks for the honour conferred
upon him he hoped that he would still be able to take part in the
future management and Excursions of the Club for many years,
although his other occupations had not left him time and leisure
sufficient to carry on the laborious duties of Hon. Secretary.
EXCURSIONS.

As to the Excursions during this year, the four proposed at
the Annual Meeting, viz. to Forde Abbey, Symonds Yat and
Goodrich Castle, Sudeley Castle, and Longleat have taken place,
and the three last were largely attended. Two bye-excursions to
Glastonbury and Edington also were made, but notes of each
follow in their order :—

Forde Abbey.—The first excursion of the year in connection
with the Bath Field Club took place on Tuesday, May 3rd, when
14 members started from Bath, and were joined by a 15th at
Yeovil. Time is not money, seemingly in Somerset, and so the
G.W.R. train, leaving Bath at 10.18, managed to cover the
distance to Yeovil (434 miles) in 2} hours. This made the
party late for an appointment that had been made to view the
interior of the parish church of St. John the Baptist, and as a
consequence its members rested satisfied with an examination of
the exterior. The church, which stands in a wide open space,
and is constructed of Ham Hill stone, is known by the title of
the ‘‘ Lantern of the West.” It is a handsome edifice, built in
1376, but an older crypt of Early English architecture, dating from
1226, remains under the chancel, groined and supported by a
central pillar, now used as a vestry. The late Professor E. A.
Freeman describes the church as “one grand and harmonious whole,
as truly the work of real artistic genius as Cologne, or Winchester,
or St. Ouen.” After lunching at the Three Choughs Hotel, the
party left for Chard Road Station, from which a walk of one and
a quarter miles brought them to Forde Abbey, which by kind

351

permission of Mr. Evans, was thrown open to the Field Club.
The visitors were conducted through the innumerable rooms, and
admired the tapestry and the skilful manner whereby Inigo Jones
had converted a Gothic monastery into a palatial residence. Forde
Abbey was built in 1148 for some Cistercian monks, but the only
remnant of the original building now standing is the chapter
house. In 1539 it was surrendered to King Henry VIII. by
Bishop Chard, the last abbot, and its annual revenues then were
reckoned, according to Dugdale, at £374 10s. 6d. The church
of the Abbey has entirely gone. It measured 295ft. by 60ft.,
and was dedicated in 1239. The cloister, of which only the
north walk remains, is 82ft. in length, and is now used as a
conservatory. The kitchen is still used as such. The tower. has
three stories, with splendid oriels to the upper two. The
refectory has four square headed perpendicular windows, with
elegant tracery, and five similar are now blocked up by the later
buildings of Inigo Jones. In 1539 it was given by Henry VIII.
to Sir Richard Pollard, and since his time it has successively
been held by the families of Poulett, Roswell, Prideaux, Gwynn,
Miles and Evans, Mr. William Herbert Evans, F.R.G.S., M.A.,
D.L., J.P., being the present owner. After making a circuit of
the exterior of the Abbey the excursionists returned via Temple-
combe, and reached Bath at 9.5 p.m., after a day’s trip of 126
miles, and with pleasant reminiscences of the very instructive
objects of antiquarian interest which they had been enabled to view.

Raglan and Goodrich Castles, Symonds Yat and Ross.—The second
- excursion of the season took place on May 31st and June Ist, and
was attended by 13 members of the Field Club. The weather
was most favourable, with an almost tropical temperature. The
thunderstorms fortunately passed over the localities visited by the
club previous to the arrival of the excursionists, so that the steep
paths at Symonds Yat and streets at Ross were found cleared of
all dust and soil. Leaving Bath by G.W.R. at 9.5 am., on:
May 31st, a saloon carriage was awaiting the 13 members at

Y

352

Bristol, which the Railway Company generously placed at the
disposal of the club, and the train arrived punctually, vid the
Severn Tunnel and Pontypool, at Raglan. After a beautiful
walk of half-a-mile through fields resplendent with flowers, the
Castle of Raglan was inspected, and, needless to say, admired for
its magnificent dimensions and exquisite structure, Mr. Somerset
chaperoning the party over the ruins, and explaining the uses of
the various parts of the building before its destruction by the
cannons of Sir Thomas Fairfax, in 1646, after the memorable
siege of 11 weeks for which the octogenarian Marquis of
Worcester held out for his King.

After an excellent luncheon at the Beaufort Arms a start was
again made by train for Monmouth, whence three of the members
of the party returned to Bath, but not before a vote of thanks had
been unanimously accorded to one of them, whose influence with
the Great Western Company had obtained for the club the
comfortable saloon carriage. Ten members of the Field Club bid
farewell to the deserters, and in a short time arrived at the much
frequented and charming spot, Symonds Yat, which was duly
climbed and the world-renowned view from the summit enjoyed,
fortunately, in a perfect atmosphere, a heavy thunderstorm having
but an hour previous burst over the Forest of Dean and cleared
the air. The geology of the Yat was here explained to the
excursionists by their Vice-President, and the botanical treasures
of this limestone height subsequently were searched for with very
successful results. One of the rarest of English wild flowers, a
Heleborine styled ‘‘Cephalanthera grandiflora,” was met with,
besides four or five species of orchids, including fly, spider, and —
spotted. Descending to the level again the excellent temperance
restaurant of Mr. Davis supplied the party with the necessary tea,
and finally before 8 p.m., the train deposited the party at Ross,
where the fine and comfortable Royal Hotel, with its unique view
over the meandering Wye, offered an excellent dinner to the
wearied excursionists and a refreshing rest for the night.

353

Starting again with renewed vigor, the ten members visited
the lions of the town, and all reliques in the church and town
of the local hero, John Kirle, “ The man of Ross.” The sucker
of his tree in the church of St. Mary still shows vitality, and the
Market House built in the time of Charles I. of soft old red sand-
stone, and now much weathered, still exhibits his rebus signifying,
“T bear Charles on my heart.” At 10.40 the train again carried
the excursionists to Kerne Bridge, five good pedestrians prefer-
ring to cover the six miles on foot, but all met again at the great
object of attraction, Goodrich Castle, about two-thirds of a mile
from the station. The architecture of the Castle from the days
of “ Godricus dux,” who gave his name to the place in the time
of Cnut, to the reign of Henry VII., is of a most interesting
character. The question whether the windows of the keep are
Saxon or Norman will always remain a subject of debate, but no
two opinions will exist about the picturesque beauty of the arches
of the Ladies’ Tower and the Chapel. The Castle in the time of
the Commonwealth was held by the Countess of Kent, a Grey.
The Greys, Earls of Kent, had inherited it from the Talbots,
Earls of Shrewsbury, by the marriage of an heiress in 1616.
After a long siege Sir Henry Lingen, who had garrisoned it for
the King, surrendered it, in 1646, to Col, Birch. Next year the
Countess of Kent received compensation for her Castle, which was
ordered to be slighted by the Protector.

The church of Goodrich was afterwards visited by the members
of the club, but the eucharistic chalice, presented to the parish by
the grandfather of Dean Swift, who was rector during the
Commonwealth, and ejected for his Royalist proclivities, could
not be seen owing to the present rector’s absence. Much indigna-
tion was, however, aroused among the antiquarians of the party
by the discovery that an enormous boulder of about 12 tons
weight in the churchyard, consisting of the conglomerate of the
old red sandstone, to all outward appearance an “ ice-borne
erratic” had been converted into. a sepulchral monument to some

304

Herberts. But subsequently at “The Hostelrie,” which is the
title of the village inn, a castellated building erected by Sir S. RB.
Meyrick in the same style as Goodrich Court, the secret was let
out, that an heir, faithfully fulfilling a death-bed promise to his
kind testator, not to erect any hewn monument over his body,
engaged two traction engines to drag this rock from Symonds
Yat, and after great expense and diminishing its bulk succeeded
in getting this mass of conglomerate into the churchyard, at the
top of the hill, to serve as a tombstone. Mr. Moffatt, the present
owner of Goodrich Court, has erected a magnificent village club,
reading and dancing rooms, and handed over the building for ever
to a committee of 12 labouring men, on the terms that no political
or religious differences be a bar to admission, and that news-
papers of all sides be supplied in the reading room. The saloon
carriage again received the excursion party at 2.55 p.m., and as
the thunderstorms seemed threatening, and thus far all had
escaped a severe wetting, prudence advised no stoppage at
Tintern Abbey, unsatiated though the party’s thirst was still for
architectural and antiquarian investigation, and Bath was
reached at 6.45 p.m. in an interval luckily between two
thunderstorms.

Sudeley Castle-—On Tuesday, June 28th, the third excursion of
the year took place, and a large muster of 32 members of the
Field Club started by the Midland Railway, at 10 a.m. for
Cheltenham, whence a couple of breaks conveyed them eight
miles to Winchcomb. On arriving at Sudeley Castle, half a mile
from the town, the lady of the Castle, Mrs. Dent, and a consider-
able number of her guests, received the party in the grand
quadrangle, the Rev. Canon Ellacombe, a vice-president of the
Field Club, being among the visitors staying at the Castle, and
introducing the new arrivals. At the invitation of the hospitable
hostess the whole party forthwith ascended to an extensive upper
chamber, and partook of a sumptuous luncheon. Around the
walls of this long room were arranged several antiquities, such as

355

man-traps, the fossil tibia of an elephant from Egypt, iron swords
and pikes, &c.

Having done full justice to the hostess’ excellent repast, the
Rev. Canon Ellacombe gave the company a brief résumé of the
history of Sudeley Castle, and stated that of the building
originally constructed in the reign of King Stephen only a very
small remnant existed in the base of one of the towers. Con-
siderable parts of the second structure by Sir Ralph le Boteler,
Baron of Sudeley, Lord Treasurer and High Admiral to Henry
VI., still remain. Originally it consisted of two spacious quad-
rangles, lying N. and S., with embattled towers on the W. side,
and a banqueting hall and octagon tower on the E., on which
side externally were also a chapel and pleasaunce. In 1469, on
the success of the Yorkists, Lord Sudeley being a Lancastrian
was compelled to surrender his castle to the King, Edward IV.,
who granted it to his brother the Duke of Gloucester, later on in
1483 King Richard III. On the succession of the Tudors Henry
VII. granted the Castle to his uncle Jasper, Duke of Bedford,
but it again fell to the Crown, and in 1547 Edward VI. presented
it to Sir Thomas Seymour, who had wed, as fourth husband, the
widowed Queen, Catherine Parr, and created him Lord Seymour,
of Sudeley. The Queen died after giving birth to a daughter
two years after marriage, and is buried in the chapel, where the
late owner of the Castle, Mr. J. C. Dent, has caused to be erected
an extremely beautiful monument in alabaster and marble. This
Lord Seymour afterwards was attainted and lost his head, and
his Castle was granted to William Parr, Marquis of Northampton,
who soon forfeited it, and Queen Mary presented it to one of her
strenuous supporters, Sir John Bridges, Kt., of Coberley, whom
in 1554 she made Lord Chandos of Sudeley, Queen Elizabeth
paid several visits to the third Lord Chandos of this Castle, and
King Charles I. was the guest of George, the sixth lord, in 1643.
The following year Sir William Waller took it after several
assaults, and in 1649 it was dismantled and became a quarry for

356

the whole neighbourhood. In 1837, on the purchase of the
property by Messrs. J. and W. Dent, the Castle again rose from
its ruins, and is now one of the most palatial residences of the
kingdom.

The historical lecture of Canon Ellacombe being ended the
whole party was divided into sections of six or seven under
separate guides, and conducted through innumerable chambers,
all stocked with an infinity of articles of historical interest, more
particularly with some connection to the history of the castle.
With marvellous lucidity the young ladies and gentlemen, who
acted as conductors, explained the reliques of Queen Catherine
Parr, the furniture used by the several sovereigns who had visited
the castle, the marks and arms, seals and tokens of the several
noble owners of the place, and the black-jacks, spurs, pikes of
Cromwell and his Roundheads, who had levelled it. Numerous
reliques of the monasteries of Winchcomb and Hayles, and coins,
tesserce, &c., of the Roman period, two extraordinary pictures by
Hogarth, styled ‘The Bridge of Life” and “The March of
Intemperance,” carved oak bedsteads, antique silver plate, coloured
glass and a collection of articles too numerous to mention or
remember after a perambulation of less than two hours, render
this Castle a veritable museum. The privilege granted by Mrs.
Dent to the Bath Field Club to examine all these treasures will
ever remain an agreeable reminiscence, and such a day spent
among archeological treasures, when accompanied also by the
personal kindness and hospitality of the hostess not only expands
the knowledge of history and architecture, but creates feelings of
thankfulness that our lot is placed in a country where owners of
historical castles and valuable collections of antiquities open them
freely to their neighbours less blessed than themselves. Having
partaken of a farewell cup of tea with the kindly hostess and bid
her many thanks, the members of the Field Club returned to
Cheltenham, but not without experiencing a heavy shower on the
road, and thence were safe back in Bath before half-past 8 p.m.,

357

after a day which will be remembered as a red letter day in the
elub’s annals.

Glastonbury.—On Tuesday, Sept. 13th, a goodly muster of 25
members of the Field Club started at 9.5 a.m. from the Midland
Station for Glastonbury, with a view principally to examine the
lately discovered British village now being excavated by Alderman
Bulleid and his sons. Arriving at Glastonbury at 10.50, the club
was met by Mr. Arthur Bulleid and taken first to the Antiquarian
Museum, where all articles discovered in the pre-historic settle-
ment are deposited. These consist of much coarse hand-made
pottery in fragments, annular objects of baked clay, shuttles,
scrapers, a jet ring and domestic implements of bone and sand-
stone, but not one weapon of offence or defence. The bones also,
which are extremely numerous, are principally of farm-yard
_ animals, horses, pigs, sheep, and deer. The entire absence of
human bones seem to betoken these ancient inhabitants of the
peat fens to have cremated their dead, and maybe, some cinerary
urns will some day be discovered on the distant elevated country,
bordering the bog level. These aborigines were no cannibals, and
no implements of metal, flint or wood betokening a warlike nature
have yet been discovered. They evidently were given to pastoral
pursuits and hunted the roebuck and deer, and existed on fish and
cereal crops. The Messrs. Bulleid have lately discovered a canoe
of oak, 18ft. in length, and hollowed out of a single trunk, in a
marvellous state of preservation, after being buried under peat
for more than 2,000 years. This canoe is now in an outbuilding
in Mr. Bulleid’s private grounds, and was shown to the members
of the Field Club, but it is doubtful whether it will bear its
exposure to the atmosphere, after it becomes thoroughly dry, or
will crumble into dust. The entire absence of coins or Samian
pottery in the excavations betokens that these ancient people
existed before the Roman age, and afford an interesting opening
for Archeological research to dissipate the gloom which hangs at
present over the whole history of these peaceful aborigines ; we

358

hope future discoveries of skulls, weapons and personal ornaments
will reward the labours of the Messrs. Bulleid.

The site of the excavations is situated about 14 mile to the
north of Glastonbury, in the very centre of a peat bog, and close
to a rhine. In a field slightly raised above the surrounding
country are seen some 50 or more round mounds which originally
excited the curiosity of Mr. Arthur Bulleid, and led to the sub-
sequent discovery of the village. Only a few have been opened,
but the discoveries made in these few have well rewarded the
labour and expense. The huts of this- people were extremely
peculiar. On the very surface of a quaking peat-bog a thick layer
of brushwood was laid, kept in circular form by long alder poles
driven into the peat.

These alder poles still look fresh and sound, although very soft
when handled, and are sharply cut to a point by some stone axe,
a specimen of which has not yet been found. Over the brush- ~
wood there was laid a foundation of larger timber, tied by piles
driven through the substratum into the peat. On this was laid a
mound of clay a foot thick, rising to the centre on which was
some baked clay to support the hearthstone. The hut roof was
of wattled osiers, covered with clay, many pieces of which lie
about the excavations, retaining the shape of the wood and even
the builders’ fingers. As was natural with such a precarious
foundation, the whole hut gradually sank into the peat, and to
restore the original level these inhabitants repeated the former
foundations, and in one excavated mound no less than three
hearthstones are seen superimposed on each other. The clay for
these floors can only have been brought from the distant lias beds
of Polsham, Meare, or Glastonbury. Quantities of split bones lie
about the excavations; beans, peas and decayed timber, some of
the latter exhibiting a most brilliant blue mildew on the surface.
The excavations are to be continued as subscriptions from the
various learned Antiquarian societies of the country enable the
works to be carried on. The situation being in a water-soaked

359

peat-bog the only season available for exploration is the dry
summer and autumn.

The Messrs. Bulleid having given the Field Club and numerous
other visitors all the information in their power, for which they
received the hearty thanks of the assembled company, a general
return was made to Glastonbury, where Mr. Arthur Bulleid
honoured the Field Club with his company at lunch in the old
Pilgrim’s Hostelrie, built 1475 by Abbot Selwood, now “the
George Hotel,” of which the facade was greatly admired, as well
as that of the Tribunal, built by Abbot Beere as a court-house,
1495. A few of the members of the Field Club, to whom the
remains of the Abbey were well known set off for a walk to St.
Michael’s Tower on the Tor, where the last Lord Abbot Whitinge,
Nov. 15th, 1539, for no particular crime except concealing the
Abbey treasures from Henry VIII.’s rapacious myrmidons, was
hung, drawn and quartered, Bath being dishonoured by the gift
of one of his quarters, as a warning not to follow that excellent
man’s example in opposing the king’s prerogative. The greater
number entered the ruins of the Abbey, viewed the exquisite
architecture of the transitional chapel of St. Mary, erroneously
styled St. Joseph’s chapel, by an ineradicable belief of the public
in the truth of an old legend that St. Joseph of Arimathea built
the first wattled chapel on this site, and was buried therein in a
bifurcated shirt. The monks naturally fostered this craze, as it
brought great wealth to the monastery, as did also the supposed
possession of the body of St. Dunstan, whose bones certainly were
at Canterbury, but the supposititious body wrought innumerable
miracles, and true or false was a regular goldmine to the Abbey.
Having thoroughly examined the ruins, and proceeded to the
Abbot’s kitchen, a start was made for the station, where the
saloon carriage placed by the Somerset and Dorset Railway
Company at the service of the Field Club, was attached to the
4 p.m. train, and brought the members back to Bath at 6.15
after a most interesting excursion.

360

Frome and Longleat.—On Friday, October 7th, the excursion to
Longleat, originally fixed for September 13th, but deferred owing
to the serious illness of the noble owner, the Marquis of Bath, took
place, and 33 members of the Field Club started from the Great
Western Station at 10.18 a.m. Arriving at Frome, the noble
church of St, John Baptist first received a visit, and the newly-
erected rood screen, with life size figures of the crucified Lord
and His Blessed Mother and the Evangelist St. John was much
criticised, its colouring being gorgeous and little in harmony with
the sombre hues of the building. The chapel of St. Nicholas is
now converted into a baptistry, and on the floor around the font
are inlaid Scriptural representations of the seven deadly sins, and
the opposite Christian graces. The Lady Chapel, forming a sort
of north transept to the nave, has beautiful painted windows
relating the life of B.V.M., and has now an altar of its own, as
has also the south aisle of the chancel. The reredos in Carrara
marble and alabaster, the pulpit with figures of the eight great
preachers of Christendom, and numerous statues of saints inside
and outside the church, as well as the stations of the Cross, to
the left of the ascent to the north porch were sculptured by
Forsyth with great boldness and effect. A mural tablet to the
two young daughters of the Earl of Cork in the Lady Chapel is by
Westmacott. The fabric itself in its restoration shows very little
of its original Norman character, except the arch entering the
church from the south porch and two engraved stones built into
the north-east corner of the south aisle. The nave is of eight
bays, the four easternmost being of earlier date than the western,
the columns of which latter are constructed upon the peculiar
foundation of blocks as high as the pews. Outside the eastern
end of the church is the unique iron tomb of the saintly Bishop
Ken, a nonjuror, who died in 1711.

Leaving this fine church, many of the party threaded the
narrow and tortuous lanes of the town to the factory of Messrs.
Rawlings, on the South Parade, and were courteously received by

361

the foreman of the works, and shown the ingenious and peculiar
machines for the fabrication of modern carding apparatus on
leather, felt, and other material, which has superseded the old
teasel in carding wool, cotton, and flax for the cloth factories.
The one o’clock hooter hastened the departure of the visitors and
workmen, and the Crown Inn was quickly found, where a substantial
and liberal luncheon was provided for the party. After doing full
justice thereto, two breaks conveyed 31 of the same four and a
half miles to Longleat, passing through the magnificent park
surrounding the house, where deer and pheasants abounded, and
by their tameness and heedlessness of the presence of men and
horses, seemed more like domestic cattle and fowl than ferz
nature, destined to fall to the sportsman’s shot.

The park extends over 4,000 acres, and in the centre stands
the mansion, one of the largest in England, erected in 1565, after
designs of John of Padua, Surveyor of Works to Henry VIII, and
subsequently altered internally by Sir Christopher Wren and Sir
Jeffrey Wyatville, the gardens being laid out by ‘Capability ”
Brown for the 3rd Viscount Weymouth, created Marquis of Bath
in 1789. The length of the chief front is 220ft., the side fronts
180ft., pierced with innumerable windows, the roof crowned with
turrets and large statues. The Marquis of Bath personally
received the Field Club in the Grand Hall, adorned by heraldic
shields, representing all the matrimonial alliances of the family of
Thynne, and hunting pictures by Wootton, and after traversing
many fine rooms which were ornamented with buhl cabinets,
tapestry, portraits of historical characters, valuable Caxtons and
pictures by Snyders, Holbein, Lely and VanDyke, those of the
party who were students of Renascence architecture and anxious
to certify themselves whether the octagonal chimneys were built
contemporaneously with the rest of the building, were allowed to
mount to the leads and circumambulate the roof. After bidding
farewell to the noble owner, and thanking him for his courteous
reception, a retreat was made to the Frome Station, but not before

362

the best pedestrians of the party had scaled Heaven’s Gate in the
park, and admired the glorious panorama thence observable. The
return journey to Bath was safely effected, and the members of
the Bath Field Club dispersed to their several homes.

Westbury and Edington.—Nestling under the northeru escarp-
ment of Salisbury plain lies a little village of 927 inhabitants,
named Edington, containing the only remaining Monastic Church
in Wiltshire. Here, in a profusely wooded country, four miles
from the nearest town, Westbury, a native of the place, Bishop
Edington, the predecessor of William of Wykeham in the see of
Winchester, built between 1352 and 1361 a church of almost
cathedral proportions, and at the request of Edward the Black
Prince attached to it a monastery of Bons-hommes of the
Augustinian Order, monks who only held one other Priory in
England, at Ashridge, Bucks. The endowment of the living is
exceedingly small, as in most other secularised monastic churches,
the great and little tithes having been presented by the King at
the Reformation to lay favourities. In this case according to
Crockford £1,396 of the tithe rent charge is impropriated, leav-
ing £30 to the vicar. Since the commencement of the century
this living was held by a Dr. Littlewood for more than 50 years,
the grass and weeds covered the floor of the nave, and service was
held in the chancel, the whole fabric being in a terribly dilapi-
dated condition. On this excellent old vicar’s decease in 1880,
the Rev. H. Cave-Brown-Cave succeeded, and by his own
liberality and the aid of his many friends, succeeded in collecting
sufficient funds to restore this spacious and interesting church into
something like its original condition. The Bath Field Club,
whose previous visit to the locality was in 1873, when the church
stood in ruin, paid a second visit on October 25th, and 12
members braved the piercing wind and drizzle during the five
miles drive from. Westbury Station and back. Six other members
who had put down their names for the excursion, could not muster
up courage to face the ordeal, and if they saved themselves from

363

bronchitis, lost a most instructive architectural lesson, and a sub-
sequent luncheon at the Lopes Arms Hotel at Westbury, well
repaying the discomfort of the drive.

The church now stands in excellent repair, under the care, as
vicar, of the Rev. George E. Long, his predecessor having departed
this life prematurely in 1891, from a chill caught while person-
ally attending to the restoration of his church. A handsome
cross, mounted on three steps in the churchyard, has been erected
to his memory, and as a thankoffering for the restoration of the
building, effected through his liberality and the aid of his friends.
The building itself is of the most interesting character—cruciform
with a central tower, with the Pavely cross flory in the tracery of
the belfry windows, and a south porch groined with a parvise
above. The style of architecture is Decorated, gradually passing,
as the building was being built, westward into Perpendicular,
which is conspicuous in the great west window. The nave now,
as restored, is a church of itself with altar. pulpit, and handsome
brass eagle, given in memory of Dr. Littlewood, it is of six bays
and 75 feet in length, with aisles. A small chantry chapel is in
one bay, being the tomb of the Pavely-Cheney family, bearing the
quartered arms of that family, but bereft of its inlaid brasses.
The roof has oak for its main arches, and groining, but the inter-
stices are filled with plaister ceiling, picked out rather incon-
gruously with a sort of light chocolate Gothic tracery.

The transepts and central tower contain many matters of
interest, especially the ancient coloured glass in the east window
of the north transept, the coloured monument of an anonymous
monk, in the south, supposed to be John Bayntun from the many
repetitions of his rebus on the tomb, a baytree growing in a tun;
his feet rest on a tun which contains the same rebus with -the
letter J. thereon. The old oak of the rood screen has been
restored to its original place, and the eastern half restored by
excellent imitation in modern oak, but strange to say there seem
to be no stairs to mount to the summit. This rood screen stands

364

under the eastern arch of the central tower, and within there is a
second church, with altar and old oak reredos. Between the
windows, under canopies, remain two headless statues, and on each
side of the eastern end of this chancel there is a magnificent
monument. On the south an alabaster tomb of beautiful work-
manship, dating from 1630 under a canopy, with two life-sized
figures of Sir Edward Lewys, gentleman of the Privy Chamber to
Charles I. and of his wife Lady Anne, daughter of the Earl of
Dorset, with kneeling figures of their five children below. On
the north a monument by Sir F. Chantrey to Sir Simon Taylor,
Bart., who died aged 32 and is represented in marble with his
wife and daughter bending over his lifeless body in deepest
grief.

The Field Club tore itself away reluctantly from this fair
edifice, and after viewing the ancient yew tree in the churchyard,
21 feet in girth and supposed to be about 2,000 years old, returned
to the warmer and well stocked upper chamber in the old Lopes
Arms Hotel at Westbury, whence, after restoring their creature
needs, they sallied forth to view the restored church of All Saints,
once said to have been a Norman structure, but now so perpen-
dicularised as to leave no trace of its former self. It is, however,
a fine large cruciform church, with narrow aisles, transepts, central
tower and chapels to the eastward of both transepts, and a groined
porch to the south. There are many modern painted windows, of
various degrees of excellency, some being, perhaps, the worst
examples of glass in England, and two in the nave, to the memory
of a former vicar, Duke, and the widow of another, named Butt,
being exquisite. In the south transept there is a fine monument
to Sir J. Ley, Earl of Marlborough, Lord President in Charles I.
Council, 1629. The inscription is illegible, and parts of the
effigy and its surroundings seem to have been painted green in
former days. On an ancient lectern in front of this monument is
a chained volume of Erasmus’ commentaries on the Gospels in
black letters. Unlike most churches, this one is kept comfortably

365

warm, and the Mauduit Chapel to the south of the chancel has a
second altar, and is evidently used for the week-day services.

Leaving this church a visit was paid to the magnificent public
baths, a present to the town of Westbury in the Jubilee year of
Her Majesty the Queen from the late member for the borough,
Mr. Laverton. The swimming bath is large and well fitted with
dressing cabinets, seats and a gallery for spectators. The water,
evidently derived from the neighbouring chalkdown, is of an
exquisite azure hue, and is kept at 72 deg. F. Having seen all
that deserves being seen in Westbury the Field Club returned to
the saloon carriage kindly placed at their disposal by the G.W.R.
Company, and found themselves safely back in Bath after a
bitterly cold day, but very instructive excursion.

The Excursions of the year having thus been duly concluded,
the members of the Field Club had the great pleasure of hearing
that their venerable founder and President, the Rev. Leonard
Blomefield, M.A., F.G.S., F.L.S., had received from the Linnean
Society a congratulatory address on his attaining the 70th
anniversary of his election as a member, and a unanimous wish
was expressed by the members of the Field Club to have the said
address and their respected President's reply to the same recorded
in their Proceedings. The consent of the Rev. L. Blomefield
having been graciously accorded, the address and reply here
follow :—

TO
THE Rev. LEONARD BLOMEFIELD,
of
Belmont, Bath, M.A., F.L.S.

We, the undersigned Fellows of the Linnean Society of
London, on the 17th day of November, 1892, in General Meeting
assembled, desire to congratulate you as “The Father of the
Society” on the occasion of your attaining the Seventieth
Anniversary of your Election, an event unprecedented in the

366

annals of this or perhaps of any other Society. We desire to
record our gratification on learning that at the advanced age of
ninety-two years you still retain a vivid interest in that branch of
science of which during an exceptionally long career both by
precepts and example you have been so able an exponent, and we
cordially express the hope that so worthy a life may be long
spared.

C. Stewart, President George Murray

B. Daydon Jackson, Secretary Francis J, Clark
W. Percy Sladen, Secretary Henry Groves
John W. S. Meiklejohn A. W. Kappel
George J. Fookes A. G. Butler

H. Goss Edmund G, Baker
J. E. Harting Antony Gepp

E. M. Holmes Charles A. Wright
Baxton Shillitoe St. George Mivart
William H. Blaber Charles B. Clarke
F. H. Perry Coste G. B. Howes

A. R. Hammond George Henslow
Albert Giinther Charles J. Breese
A. B. Rendle W. F. Kirby
John Gilbert Baker Thomas Hanbury
W. H. Flower Thomas Christy
William Carruthers, Vice-Pres. Arthur Smith Woodward
Herbert Druce James Groves
Edward A. Batters James Bissett
Alfred W. Bennett J. Bennett Carruthers
James Murie James Britten

G. 8. Boulger F, Edward Hulme

Supplementary Address to the
Rev. LEONARD BLOMEFIELD, M.A., F.L.S.

We, the undersigned Fellows of the Linnean Society unable to
be present at the General Meeting which was held on the 17th
November instant, when it was resolved to present you with the

367

Address which has since been forwarded to you, desire to add
our cordial congratulations to those already conveyed.

Jos. D, Hooker D. Morris

Henry Seebobm W. Saville Kent
Travers J. Briant Frank Crisp

Frederic N. Williams Clement Reid

J. T. Tristram-valentine Maxwell T. Masters
Daniel Oliver Ew. Nilson

Arthur Lister Thos. Frederic Inman
George Brook Linley Blathwayt

D. H. Scott

[ fev. Leonard Blomefield to Mr. J. E. Harting,
Librarian of the Linnean Society. |

Belmont, Bath ;
Nov. 22nd, 1892.
My Dear Mr. HARTING,

Thank you very much for your letter received on Saturday,
and yet more for the very valuable congratulatory address from
the members of the Linnean Society generally, which came safe
to hand yesterday evening. In respect of this last I hardly
know in what terms to make any adequate reply, or therein to
express what I feel in the way of gratitude and thankfulness for
so high a mark of esteem on the part of the Society, with which
I have had so little intercourse for a long time back. True it is
that my connexion with the Society, as far as membership goes,
has now lasted for the long term of seventy years, longer perhaps
than in the case of any other member, but it grieves me to think
how little I have done personally for the interests of the Society,
how trifling the contributions I have formerly made to its
publications. When I open and inspect the journals which it
puts forth from time to time (still so liberally sent to me as they
appear), and see the valuable work being done by others, often
most elaborate researches into the minute structure of the lower

Z

368

forms of animal and vegetable life, my own doings in Zoology
and Botany, fond as I am of the subject even now in extreme old
age, seems as nothing. Yet the retrospect is not without other
reminiscences of a more pleasurable character. It brings back to
my recollection departed friends, whose names may be found in
the older lists of the Society, with some of whom I joined in the
pursuits that gave us so much pleasure, but who have long since
been called to their rest. I as yet remain; if I cannot claim
acquaintance with many of the Fellows of the present day, I shall
always hold in grateful remembrance those who were instrumental
in getting up the congratulatory address just received, which shall
always have a place on the walls of my study, whereon there
are several portraits of old Linnean Society Members,
including that of Mr. Macleay (father of Alexander Macleay),
who was, if I remember right, Secretary to the Society on the
evening on which I was admitted ; Mr. Lambert, V.P., being in
the chair.

Once more expressing my gratitude for the great honour that
has been done to me.

Believe me,
Dear Mr. Harting,
Sincerely yours,

LEONARD BLOMEFIELD.

The papers read before the Field Club during the year are pub-
lished in this number. The first was read on March 16th, 1892,
by Mr. W. H. Tagart, who had lately returned from Siberia and
exhibited a large collection of clothing, and household articles from

‘Lake Bajkal, with photographs of the natives and country about
the great rivers of Russian Asia, and the towns of Yeniseisk and
Irkutsk. It was a translation from a very interesting account
published by a Swedish traveller, and a short synopsis of the
paper is printed as Appendix I to this Summary.

369

On February Ist, 1893, a paper was read before the Club by
the Rev. H. H. Winwood, vice-president, on certain deep well
borings in Somerset, and Col. J. T. Chandler presented an
ancient deed lent to him by Major C. H. Simpson, which records
the terms by which the British Crown acquired the regal rights
of the Dukes of Atholl over the Isle of Man. The first paper is
printed at page 335, the second as Appendix II to this Summary.

The Club starts on a new year with a roll of members number-
ing well nigh the maximum of 100 whereat the bye-laws limit
the number of members. The past year’s obituary of members
has been very small. Only two have departed to the Great
Majority, the Rev. Hayes Robinson and Major J. Wedgwood
Yeeles, the former a member of the Field Club since 1883, the
latter since 1866. Amongst the large number of gentlemen, now
on the Club’s register it is to be hoped many will during this year
make their researches in their various sciences and favourite
pursuits with such success that more papers may be forthcoming
at the close of the excursion season on interesting discoveries,
and the particular objects of the Club’s formation, the Natural
History, Geology, Botany, and Antiquities of the neighbourhood.

WALTER W. MARTIN,
Hon. See.

APPENDIX I.

An Expedition to the Angara River in Siberia, by Robert Runeberg,
son of the Great Finnish Poet, Johan Ludwig Runeberg, translated
from the Swedish.

(Read. March 16th, 1892.)
On the 24th June, 1883, Runeberg left St. Petersburg commis-
sioned by Mr. A. Siberiakov, to visit the Angara River and
investigate its navigability.

370

The journey to Nisjnij Novgorod was made by railway, and
thence by steamer along the Volga and Kama to the town of
Perm. He gives a description of the boat accommodation and
food which was not luxurious, but fairly comfortable (bedclothes
had to be taken). There is plenty of communication on this
route, Russia’s principal commercial highway. The transport of
goods is carried on almost entirely in barges towed by strong
tugboats, which are paddle steamers of from 100 to 180 horse-
power, drawing 34 to 4 feet. On the Volga’s tributaries are over
500 steamers, mostly built in the country, and nearly all used as
tugs. The principal traffic is in spring, in summer the water
falls so much that one year vessels drawing over 3 feet could not
float, and the loss to Russia was enormous, as the goods for
Nisjnij fair could not be forwarded.

The frequent movement of the sandbanks on the Volga is a
great hindrance, and the pilotage so difficult that vessels have to
signal to each other to show on which side they are to pass.
Wood is used principally for fuel, but higher up naphtha.

They passed Kosmodemjausk, important by its great timber
fair, and after passing Kasan the Volga joins the Kama, a large
river whose waters are even more muddy than the Volga, and
keep distinct for a considerable distance. In 4 days and nights
they arrived at Perm, and travelled thence by rail to Ekaterinburg,
distant 468 versts,* which took 20 hours and 45 minutes on
account of the long stoppages.

+At Ekaterinburg they bought Tarantasses or 4-wheeled carriages
for the land journey across Siberia, of which he gives a descrip-
tion :—Two pair of wheels are placed at about 10 feet apart, and
their axles are joined by several shaking birch poies of 2 inches

*A verst is roughly about two-thirds of an English mile, exactly 1,166
yards 2 feet.
+ There has been now for some years a railway from Ekaterinburg to
Tjumen.

ee iPS ae ere

i pe

371

diameter, these serve as springs, and upon them rests the body
of the carriage, which is about 6 feet long; over the back part is
a hood of leather that can be lifted up or dropped down, and in
front the apron may be buttoned to the roof, so forming an
enclosed chamber. The vehicle, although curious to look at, is
very suitable to the climate. They started at midnight hoping to
catch the mail steamer from Tjumen to Tomsk, but being dis-
appointed preferred to continue the journey of 3,367 versts to
Irkutsk by road, to waiting 4 days for the next steamer. The
travelling was very rough, the roads very bad, sleep almost im-
possible, and they went on day and night. They passed through
small towns such as Jalutorovsk, Isjim, Tjukalinsk, Kainsk, &c.
He gives a description of a Siberian peasant’s dwelling, with
wooden chairs, gaudily painted chests, and coarsely coloured
prints on the walls, members generally of the Imperial family of
Russia or battle scenes, one room always with carpets on the floor.
Frequently flowers in the windows, more so as you go farther East.
Abundant pastures, immense herds of horses, sheep and cows,
and in farmyards geese, fowls, dogs, &e. Milk and eggs always
to be had, other food had to be taken with them. They passed
many escaped convicts, who wander along begging, but are
generally well behaved, as otherwise they are treated like wild
beasts, and especially cruelly by the Buriats. They are called
“‘ Brodiagi,” and generally go two together. In Winter they give
themselves up again, and go back to the nearest prison. Their
careless camping out at night is a frequent cause of forest
fires.

The gnats, larger than European ones, light yellow in colour,
and with a more virulent sting were a great source of annoyance.
A horse left cose on the plains will in a short time be stung to
death by them. They frequently passed long caravans of emi-
grants from the internal Government of Russia, going principally
to the Tomsk or Amur districts.

The stations are from 20 to 30 versts apart, but once they

372

travelled 45 versts (about 30 miles) in 3 hours with the same
horses.*

On the 27th June, they crossed the Ob in a paddle wheel ferry
worked by horses on board going round a capstan.

They arrived at Tomsk on the Tom, a tributary of the Ob,
where were elegant houses and a stately building, the new
University. There still remained 1,560 versts to Irkutsk.
The roads and horses became worse and the posting dearer,
but the landscape smiling and luxuriant. Many large cottages
surrounded by cultivated fields. On the other side of
Krasnoyarsk the country was still more fertile.

-On the 18th July, they arrived at Irkutsk, having in 16} days
and nights travelled 3,367 versts, and from St. Petersburg in
24 days and nights.

- The inhabitants about Irkutsk and the Bajkal Sea are mostly
Buriats, who should be Christians, but still preserve many Heathen
customs

. He describes a ceremony on board a vessel of pouring spirits
into a long glass, a few drops of which are thrown into the water,
some on the rigging and boat, but the majority that remains down
their throats, accompanied by long prayers. They make an
intoxicating drink from cow and mare’s milk called “ Tarasum,”
corresponding with the Tartar “Aira” and the Yakut “ Arigut.”
This, although illegal, is generally practised, They also make
“Kumiss” from mare’s milk, which is intoxicating if taken in
large quantities.

After staying 10 days in Irkutsk, they started on the 29th July
in a lighter or barge equipped for the journey down the Angara,
of which vessel he gives a long description. The weather was
fine and the river most beautiful.

* I travelled once 35} versts (about 24 miles) in 2 hours and 20
minutes, and another time 283 versts (about 19 miles) in 1? hours, with
the same horses —W, H. T.

373

Here he describes the various routes to Siberia,

1. By steamers from Odessa through Suez Canal to Vladivostok.

2. Through the Arctic Ocean by the Kara Sea and up the
Yenesei.

3. Through Orenburg, Orsk alongside the Ural River, and
then through Omsk.

4. By Perm and Ekaterinburg, and as described above.

He gives a description of the various modes of *travelling by-
government post and by free posting.

In spring and summer the traffic is principally by water, the
mail steamer often having in tow a barge full of convicts, but in
winter in long caravans of sometimes over 100 sledges, with one
driver to about every 10.

He shows how by making a few canals it would be possible to
have water communication all the way from Tjumen to Irkutsk,
and thence by the Angara and Selenga, and if a short railway was
made to the Amur right on to the Pacific Ocean.

There are numerous rapids on the Angara, the most important
called “‘ Podun.”

The enormous size of the Siberian rivers may be imagined when
you think that the largest rivers of Europe, the Rhine, Rhone,
Danube and Volga would have to join themselves together to
make a Yenesei, Ob or Lena. The length of the Selenga, Angara,
Yenesei, is over 5,000 versts, and Reclus reckons that the whole
of the Yenesei’s water system is about 2,900,000 square versts.

The Angara is one of the most beautiful rivers in the world.
Between Irkutsk and Bratskoj Ostrog (a Buriat fortress) there: is
already steamer communication.

He describes the scenery wide, stretching, tilled fields and charm-
ing groves. During the first day’s journey they passed Distil-
leries, Tanneries, Saltworks, Cloth Factories, Glass Factories, &e.,
and the banks were well populated. Numerous islands were

* Alterations have since been made in the posting arrangements,

3t4

passed, some 10 versts in length, and the wild beauty of these and
the surrounding banks was frequently enchanting. The inhabi-
tants of the banks are partly Russians and partly Buriats, the.
latter offering sacrifices of deer skins on long poles, and to the
Gods, hoping thereby to have their flocks and herds doubled.
Fish in the upper part of the Angara were rare. They fish with
a rope sunk by weights to the bottom, along which are short fish-.
ing lines and thick iron hooks ; on these moving in the water the
sturgeon or sterlet strikes and the hook fastens in the skin. ‘This
tackle is called “‘samolor” or self-fishers. Besides this there is
net fishing.

In 43 days they arrived at Bratskoj Ostrog, about 20 versts
from which are the largest Iron works in East Siberia, belonging
to Herr Butin, at present under administration. They visited the
works, and he gives along description of the great obstacle of the
development of Siberia’s natural resources, and the existence of
any industry being the difficulty of obtaining capable workmen,
and the disastrous history of these works notwithstanding the
excellent iron ore, coal almost on the surface, and immense virgin
forests all within a short distance, the absence of competition and
the splendid gross profits, but all in vain without intelligent labour.

Some versts below they came to the first rapids called “ Poch-
melnyj,” which they passed next day with some difficulty. The
crew became frightened and struck, but at last they got a sufficient
number of men for the work. Then they passed the “ Piannyj ”
rapids. The weather became worse, and they had more trouble
with the crew. They were obliged at last to hire people from the
nearest villages.

The next rapid was ‘‘ Podun,” the worst hindrance to naviga-
tion on the Angara, before passing which they took a pilot and
more people on board. They fortunately passed, however, with-
out striking the ground. Just at the rapids the river narrows
down to about a kilométre, falling 5 métres in a 1,000, with a
velocity of 4:7 métres in the second.

375

An exploration was made as to the construction of a canal,
which could easily be built 2 kilométres long.

They afterwards passed the Pochmelnyj, Dolgij and Sjamanskij
rapids, and on the 23rd August, the last on the Angara, the
Strelkovskij, and after various adventures arrived eventually at
Yeneseisk

- The conclusion arrived at as to the navigability of the Angara
was that a specially constructed steamer drawing 24” of water
should be able to travel from Yeneseisk all the way to Irkutsk,
and ascend all the rapids including even the Podun.

The Angara, unlike other Siberian rivers, is almost entirely free
from shifting sandbanks,

The party travelled again in a tarantass from Yeneseisk to
Tomsk, and thence by steamer to within 130 versts of Tjumen,
being prevented by the lowness of the water from proceeding
further and had a further journey of 437 versts in Tarantass to
Ekaterinburg.

On September 9th they passed the border line between Europe
and Asia. and arrived in Petersburg on September 16th, after
having in less than 3 months travelled about 14,000 versts, of
which nearly 4,600 had been in a Tarantass.

APPENDIX II.

Deed of Revestment of the Isle of Man in the Crown of Great Britain.
Exhibited by MAsor C. H. Stimpson; with some Introductory
Remarks communicated by COLONEL CHANDLER.

(Read February 1st, 1893.)
It may not be inappropriate to give a short account of the
manner in which the Stanleys became possessed of the Island, and

of its history until its resumption by the Crown.
The first connexion between the Isle of Man and the House of

376

Stanley (from whom the Athole Family derived their title) was
through Sir John de Stanley, to whom on the attainder of Henry
Percy, Earl of Northumberland, the Island was granted by
Henry IV. The first patent was for life, but was afterwards
eancelled and replaced by another making the grant in perpetuity.
English chivalry which had been conspicuous in the reign of
Edward III. had degenerated in that of the unwarlike Richard IL.,
and Sir John Stanley, who had travelled much, was almost the
only English chevalier of his time. On his return to England he
was followed by a French combatant, who defied the whole English
nation. Sir John accepted the challenge and killed him, and thus
won the favour of the heiress of Lathom and Knowsley, whose
knight he had declared himself, and whom he subsequently
married. Sir John Stanley and his successors held Man and the
Isles pertaining thereto by homage and on payment to the King
of a cast of Falcons at his Coronation. It may be mentioned that
Percy’s tenure was on condition that he or his deputy should bear
at the coronation “ Illum gladium nudum quo cincti eramus
quando in partibus de Holderness applicuimus vocatum ‘ Lancastre
Sworde.’” and it was to be borne “ad sinistrum humerum, sive
sinistros humeros Regis.” The patronage of the Bishopric of Man,
founded by St. Patrick, A.D. 447, and the most ancient in the
British Isles, was vested in the King of Man. The See of Sodor
(Sudoer or Southern Islands) was instituted by Pope Gregory IV.
400 years later. Sir John Stanley, son of the first Sir John, King.
and Lord of Man, by advice of the Deemsters, convened the people
at a Tynwald, where, standing on the Tynwald Mount, a barrow
formed of earth taken from each of the twenty-four parishes in the
Island, attended by officials and the Taxiaxi (House of Keys),
he promulgated the laws which from the birth of time had been
locked up in the breasts of their magistrates (called breast-
law). This ceremony is continued to the present day, a remarkable
survival from the most ancient times, “It is indeed remarkable”
—to quote Professor Worsaae, of Copenhagen—“ that the last

—ao, =.

_—_—

377

remains of the old Scandinavian Thing which, for the protection
of public liberty was held in the open air, in the presence of the
assembled people, and conducted by the people’s chiefs and repre-
sentatives, are to be met with, not in the North itself, but in a
little island far towards the West, and in the midst of the British
Kingdom.”

Thomas, Lord Stanley, fourth King of Man, whose second wife
was mother of Henry VII., was created Earl of Derby (1485) on
Bosworth field. History records that he placed the crown of
Richard on the head of the victorious Richmond. Hisson, Thomas,
dropped the title of King, preferring “to be a great Lord to a
petty King.” James, seventh Earl, “‘ the Great Earl of Derby,”
husband of Charlotte de la Tremouille, whose gallant defence of
Lathom House is referred to in Peveril of the Peak, was taken
prisoner after the battle of Worcester, and beheaded at Bolton-le-
Moors in 1651. Notwithstanding the heroism of the Countess the
Island was surrendered by treachery to the Parliamentary forces,
and granted to Fairfax, who held it till the Restoration, when it
was restored to Earl Charles.

Towards the end of the 17th century the Islanders, having no
secure tenure of their lands, agriculture was neglected and they
gave themselves up to fishing and contraband trade, This resulted
in several years of scarcity and famine. In 1703 Bishop Wilson
induced the then Earl (James) to grant “The Act of Settlement”
(the Manx Magna Charta), by which leases were granted in
perpetuity on payment of fines, kc. James, tenth and last Earl
of the House of Stanley, died without issue in 1735. With him
terminated the direct male line of the House of Derby, which had
reigned over the Island upwards of 300 years. The Kingdom then
passed through the female line to the Duke of Athole.

Attempts had been made, notably in 1726, by the English
Government to purchase the Royalties of the Island, but without
success. The contraband trade had risen to such a pitch as
materially to affect the revenue of Great Britain. At length, in

378

1765, terms were come to with the Duke of Athole and his wife,
Baroness Strange, and these terms are set forth in the Deed which
Major Simpson’s courtesy has enabled the Club to examine.

The Deed begins by reciting that—By Act of Parliament 12th
of George the lst to enable his Majesty to prevent the Fraudulent
Trade then carried on between Great Britain and the Isle of Man
‘it was enacted that it might be lawful for the Crown and James
then Earl of Derby John Lord Ashburnham for and on behalf of
his daughter Henrietta Bridgett Ashburnham Bryan ffairfax
Trustee for the said Infant to treat contract and agree for the abso-
lute purchase or sale release or surrender of all or any Estate Right
Title or Interest in or to the said Island or Lordship of Man in or
to any Regalities Powers Honours Superiorities Jurisdictions
Rights Privileges -Duties Customs Revenues Profits or other
advantages whatsoever in over or about the said Island of Man or
its Dependencies” for such sum as should be agreed upon. ‘ And
whereas the most Noble James late Duke of Atholl Right Heir of
James Lord Stanley on failure of Heirs male of the Body of
William Earl of Derby by the death of the said James Earl of
Derby became seized to him and his Heirs of the said Island
Castle Peel and Lerdship of Man and all other the premises
aforesaid and whereas the said James Duke of Atholl departed
this life on or about the 8th day of January 1764 leaving Charlotte
(wife of John now Duke of Atholl) now Duchess of Atholl and
Baroness Strange his daughter and only child” who thereupon
became entitled to the said Isle “ under and by virtue of a certain
Indenture or Deed of Feeofment with Livery and seizin thereon
indorsed and whereas a Treaty having been set on foot for the
absolute purchase of their Estate and Interest in the said Island
and Premises or such part thereof as should be found expedient
to vest in His Majesty for the Public Service” they the said Duke
and Duchess did by letter of 27th February 1765 enclose an
Abstract of the clear Revenue of the Isle of Man for ten years
(from 1754 to 1763) “and did declare that they were ready if it

) NE nia, gt

—

EE

———— Se ee

—

379

should be deemed necessary for the Public Service to part with all
their Rights held under the several grants of the Isle of Man but
apprehended that the Reservation of their Landed Revenue
together with the patronage of the Bishoprick and other Ecclesi-
astical Benefices in the Island could not interfere with the interest
of the Publick and presumed there could be no objection to their
preserving the honourable distinction and service which their
ancestors had so long enjoyed and by which they held their Rights
in this Island of presenting the Two Falcons at the Coronation.”
They then go on to hope that £70,000 may not be too great a price
to be paid to them in full compensation “reserving only their
landed property with all their rights in and over the soil of Lords
of the Manor with all Courts Baron Rents Services and other
Incidents to such Courts belonging their Wasts Commons and
other Lands Inland Waters Fisheries and Mills and all Mines
Minerals and Quarries according to their present Rights therein
Felons goods Deodands Waifs Estrays and Wrecks at Sea together
with the Patronage of the Bishoprick and of the other Ecclesiastical
Benefices in the said Island to which they were then Intitled to be
holden of the Crown by the Honorable Service above mentioned.”
To this the Commons of Great Britain agree (7th March 1765)
repeating at length the various privileges reserved by the House of
Athole to be “holden of His Majesty his Heirs and Successors by
the said Honorary Service of rendering to His Majesty’s Heirs and
Successors Kings and Queen’s of England Two Falcons on the
days of their respective Coronations and at and under the yearly
Rent of £101 15s. 11d.” This rent would appear to have been
first charged in the reign ef James I. when fresh Letters
Patent were granted to William, younger son of Henry,
fourth Earl, on the death of his brother Ferdinand, with whose
daughters William had eftected a compromise for their claims
over the Island.

The Deed is dated 7th March 1765, and signed on the one part
Atholl, C. Atholl Strange, Charles Frederick, Edmund Hoskins—

380

and on the other George Grenville, North, Thomas Orby Hunter,
James Harris.

The Atholes after a few years considered the compensation given
inadequate. They thought the Government had “the fault of the
Dutch, giving too little and asking too much.” They appealed
more than once and further sums (annuities) were granted. In
1825 an Act was passed to authorize the Lords of the Treasury to
treat for the purchase of the Duke’s remaining interest in the
Island. The amount awarded by arbitration (in 1829) was
£416,114, of which the Patronage of the Bishopric and the
different Advowsons stood for £100,000. No valuation was put
on the “honorable distinction and service of presenting the Two
Falcons.”

A curious anomaly having reference to the position of the
Athole family was mentioned to me lately by a friend, viz. : that
though Queen Victoria was debarred by the Salic Law from
inheriting the Kingdom of Hanover, her subject, Sir Augustus
D'Este, in the case of that Crown having fallen to his father the
Duke of Sussex, would have been eligible to succeed him. His
mother, Lady Augusta Murray, was a member of a Royal
Family (of Man) and therefore there was, by German law, no bar
to his succession, although by the Royal Marriage Act it was
illegal in England.

BATH NATURAL HISTORY & ANTIQUARIAN
FIELD CLUB.

INSTITUTED FEBRUARY 18th, 1855.

LIST OF MEMBERS FOR THE YEAR 1893.

—

PRESIDENT.
1855 *Rrev. LEONARD BLOMEFIELD, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., 19, Belmont.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.
1861 *Rev. CANON ELLACOMBE, M.A., Bitton, Bristol.
» “Rev. H. H. WINWOOD, M.A., F.G.S., 11, Cavendish Crescent.

CHAIRMAN.
1865 *H. D. SKRINE, Esq., M.A., D.L., J.P., Claverton Manor.

SECRETARY.
1872 *Rev. W. W. MARTIN, M.A., 49, Pulteney Street.

LIBRARIAN.
1882 *W. H. BARLOW, Esq., Cleveland Villa, Bathwick.

TREASURER.
1883 *Surcron-MaJjor A. A. MANTELL, M.D., The Elms, Bathampton.

1865 SHAW Rev. Prebendary W.S., M.A., The Vicarage, Twerton-on-Avon,
s»,» GREEN Emanuel, Esq , F.8.A., Devonshire Club, S. James, London.
1866 DAVIS Major C. E., F.S.A., 55, Pulteney Street.
McMURTRIE J., Esq., F.G.S., Radstock.
INMAN H. B., Esq., M.A., Pine House, Batheaston.
> *CHANDLER Col. J. T., 33, Marlborough Buildings,
1867 *INMAN T. F., Esq., F.L.S., Kilkenny House, Sion Hill.
1868 TAYLOR Col. R. L., C.B., 22, Gay Street.
1870 MENARS Major H., 12, Bathwick Street.
> HERDMAN J., Esq., 18, Camden Crescent.
HARPER C., Esq., Manor House, Batheaston.
» WATTS J. Onslow, Esq., Warleigh Lodge, Bathford.
1872 SHUM Fred., Esq., F.S.A., 17, Norfolk Crescent.
1873 CLARKE W., Esq., Bath and County Club.
1874 TAGART W. H., Esq., Parkfield, Park Gardens.

1875

1876

1878

1881
1882

TALBOT C, H., Esq., J.P., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham.
WILSON Spencer, Esq., 5, Kensington Place.
BLATHWAYT Rev. Wynter T., M.A., Dyrham Rectory, Chippenham.
EVANS Major J., Ll., 11, Cavendish Place.
LEWIS Harold, Esq., B.A., 1, Royal Colonnade, Great George Street,
Bristol. ;
*HENDERSON W. H., Esq., ¥, Royal Crescent.
MACKILLOP C. W., Esq., J.P., 14, Royal Crescent.
SKRINE Col. H. Mills, J.P., Warleigh.
BROWNE T., Esq., 1, Fountain Buildings,
FOXCROFT E. T. D., J.P., D.L., Hinton Charterhouse.
DUCKWORTH. Russell, Esq., J.P., The Cloisters, Perrymead.
CARLINGFORD Right Hon. Lord. The Priory, Chewton Mendip.
GAINE Charles, Esq., M.R.C.S., Weston Lea, Weston Park.
WRIGHT Col. A. F. Bingham, Bathwick Hill.
SHUM F. Ernest, Esq., 3, Union Street.
BYTHESEA Juieut.-Gen. H. F., 97, Sydney Place.
*NORMAN G., Esq., M.B., 12, Brock Street.
PIGOTT Lieut-Col. A., 7, Cavendish Crescent.
TUCKER J. Allon, Esq., 9, Green Park.
GRAHAM Thos., Esq., 13, Kensington.
POWELL G. F., Esq., Butt Ashe Cottage, Lyncombe Hill.
KITT Benjamin, Esq., C.E., Sydney Lodge, Bathwick.
BLATAWAYT Lieut.-Col. L., F.L.S., F. Ent. §., Eagle House,
Batheaston,
TABUTEAU Lieut-Col. A. O., F.G S., Brow Hill, Batheaston.
PLOWMAN T. F., Esq., 69, Pulteney Street.
KING Austin J., Esq., 19, Portland Place.
PUMPHREY W., Esq., The Cottage, Lyncombe Vale.
BYROM Edmond, Esq., Bath and County Club.
HUTH Captain F. H., 20, Lansdown Crescent.
RENDELL Rev. L. T., M.A., Rectory, Timsbury.
BARTRUM J.S., Esq., J.P., 13, Gay Street.
STUBBS Rev. E. T., M.A., 4, Springfield Place.
GEORGE Rev. P. E., M.A., Winifred House, Sion Hill.
SKRINE Lieut.-Col..C., Laurel Cottage, Sion Hill.
LEWIS Egbert, Esq., 17, Pulteney Gardens.
FULLER E.N., Esq., 4, Ainslie’s Belvedere.
SCOTT R. J. H., Esq., F.R.C.S , 28, Circus.
PALMER-HALLETY T, G., Esq., M.A., J.P., Claverton Lodge,
Bathwick Hill.
HOLST Johan, Esq., 35, Pulteney Street.
KNIGHT James, Esq., 31, Pulteney Street.
ALEXANDER Patrick, Esq., Experimental Works, Bath.
SHICKLE Rev. C. W., M.A., Rectory, Langridge.
BALLY Major-Gen, W., 23, Park Street.
NIMMO Major-Gen., T. R., C.B., 94 Sydney Place.

0 Ol, Oe

1889
1890
”

”

383

THOMSON Col. H., The Elms, Weston Park.

FANSHAWE Col. T. B, 24, Park Street.

WEATHERLY Lionel A., Esq., M.D., Bailbrook House.
THOMSON Urquhart G., Esq., Manvers House, Bradford-on-Avon.

» *“DAUBENY W., Esq., J.P., 1, Cavendish Crescent.

WEST Rev. W. H., M.A., 25, Pulteney Street.
ROSE H. F., Esq., 18, Grosvenor.
DAVIS Col. 'T. Arnoll, R.A., Lansdown Grove House.
SEAGRAM Lieut.-Col. J. H. S., 4, Mount Beacon.
RICKETTS Col. Montague, Shelbourne Villa, Lansdown.
McCHEANE Rev. R., B.A., 5, Lansdown Place, E.
BLAIR Lieut.-Gen. C, R., 37, Green Park.
PIGOTT W., Esq., 25, Circus.
BRAIKENRIDGE W, J., Esq., J.P., 16, Royal Crescent.
BRADFORD J. E. Goddard, Esq., 16, Marlborough Buildings,
BUSH Robert C., Esq , 1, Winifred’s Dale.
BUSH Thomas §., Esq., Dale Cottage, Charleombe.
DAVIDSON Major-Gen. James, 23, Queen Square.
PAVITT Thomas, Esq., 10, Cavendish Crescent.
PRYCE Ernest, Esq., 15, Belmont.
BLAKENEY Edward, Esq., 44, S. James's Square.
HANDYSIDE W., Esq., 12, Dunsford Place.
WILLIAMS Rey. Philip, M.A., 15, Grosvenor.
BURMESTER Captain, Bitton, near Bristol.
BLATHWAYT Rev. Wynter Edw., M.A., Dyrham, Chippenham.
CASTELLAIN Alfred, Esq., 25, Queen Square.

* Members of Committee of Management.

HON. MEMBERS.
DAWKINS Professor W. Boyd, F.R.S , F.G.S., &c., Owen's College,
Manchester.
EARLE Rev, Prebendary, M.A., Swainswick Rectory, Bath.
HERIOT Major-Gen. Mackay.
BIRD H., Esq., M.D.

SUPERNUMERARY LIST.
PHILP Capt. Francis Lamb.
HEYWOOD Col.
BLUNDELL J, Wagstaff, Esq.

Ze

RULES

OF THE

| BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND
ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB.

18938.

1.—The Club shall be called ‘‘ THE BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND
ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB,” and shall consist (for the present)
of not more than One Hundred Members.

2.—The object of the Club shall be to make Excursions around Bath, with the
view of investigating the Natural History, Geology, and Antiquities of
the neighbourhood.

3.—The Founder of the Club, the Rey. Leonarp BLoMEFIELD, shall be con-
sidered the permanent President; and one or two Vice-Presidents, a
Chairman, Secretary, Librarian and Treasurer, shall be chosen each year
from among the Members at the Anniversary Meeting on the 18th
February.

4,—The Committee shall consist of the past and present officers, and three other
Members of the Club (the latter to be elected annually). whose business
it shall be to consider and determine all matters connected wlth tinance,
and printing the Proceedings of the Club, or papers read at any of its
meetings ; or any business requiring consideration.

5,—Quarterly Meetings for the election of Members, and for other business,
shall take place on the First Ywesday in April, July, October, and
‘ January.

6.—There shall be Four Excursions during the year, to be fixed at the Anniver-
sary Meeting, subject to alterations at any previous Quarterly Meeting,
if agreed to by all the Members present—six to form a quorum. A list
of such Excursions, with the respective places of meeting shall be sus-
pended in the Vestibule of the Bath Literary and Scientific Institution.
Such Members as feel disposed shall also meet every J uesday, at the
Institution, at 10.30 a.m.

7.—The hour of meeting shall not be changed, except for the convenience of
taking particular trains, when it is arranged to go by rail to any place;
in which case the altered time shall be posted at the Institution not later
than Twelve o’Clock on the Tuesday previous.

8.—In arranging the Excursions, due regard shall be paid to Natural History,
Geology, and Antiquities, so as to secure an equal share of attention to
each subject ; with this view, when the same Excursion does not include
them all, they shall, as far as practicable, be taken in turn.

9 —Special Meetings shall he appointed for the Reading of Papers or Exhibition
of Specimens, notice heing given to the Secretary at, or previous to, any
one of the Quarterly Meetings, by Members having such communications
to make to the Club.

385

10.—Gentlemen wishing to join the Club may be proposed and seconded by any
two Members and will be elected by ballot at any of the meetings of the
Club (three black balls to exclude), notice of their nomination being given
in writing to the Secretary not less than fourteen days before any such
Meeting. The Committee shall have the privilege of electing Four New
Members during the year, provided there are vacancies.

11.—Any Member of the Club may invite a gentleman not resident in Bath to
accompany him on the proposed Excursions, but when an offer of hospi-
tality has been accepted by the Club, then only oné visitor staying with a
Member will be allowed to accompany him,

12.—The Secretary shall take Notes of the Excursions and read 2 Summary of
the Year’s Proceedings at the Anniversary Meeting ; he shall also see that
notices of all Excursions and Meetings are suspended at the Institution
and posted to every Member at least seven days previously ; such notices
shall include the names of any candidates to be balloted for, together
with those of their proposers and seconders.

13,—The Treasurer’s audited accounts shall be examined and passed at the
Anniversary Meeting.

14,—A Subscription of Ten Shillings shall be paid yearly by each Member, with
an Entrance Fee of Five Shillings, to defray any expenses the Club may
incur otherwise than by journeys and refreshments. ‘lhis Subscription
to be considered due on the Anniversary. Newly elected Members to pay
the Subscription for the current year and the Entrance Fee at the time
of their election.

15.—Members whose Subscriptions are in arrear for three months after Feb.
18th shall be considered as having withdrawn from the Club, if, after
application, the same be not paid up.

16.—There shall be a Supernumerary List for Members whose absence from
Bath does not exceed three years. Such Members, on their return, and
on payment of their Subscription for the then current year, may be
admitted to the Club at once, or as soon as a vacancy occurs.

17.—Members may borrow Books from the Club’s Library, entering their names
and title of the volume in a book kept by the Librarian for the purpose,
’ but shall not retain them longer than one fortnight. Members of the
Royal Institution can also read them onthe premises, but not take them
away. Members may also purchase back numbers of the Club’s Proceed-

ings at half-price.

WALTER W. MARTIN,

Hon. Sec.

“MOTAVL "Tt

‘S681 “Ga,q WITT 4001100 punoj pure pourmexn ‘uainsva4y, SAATANVHO ‘L ‘¢

I G &IlF tS SIl¥
OL GT. Se: ** ii rts SETS: Pe St

JO WpoIy oF YAR [eMurtAocrg [euoTyeN Ul eoueled
c6e Shaw ie Os 3 aorqyn41}sUy qeAoyy VV

IT o1lo0* a JaInsvary,

’ SIO" Pe Areyaioag Are10u0 FT

—gasuedxy eneysog
Pees <9) Fae : es ‘op ‘savlnoaty) “Sparro
Cem lee ‘* 9gvjsog pur sdulpesoorg SulyuILy
—HINODV &,UOY Pus Slav] “Issel i

OLS tas as ie SMOISINOXY 4B SatyINyeay
Oncol “tau puny woryeavoxg AMquoyse[y) 0} WoryeVUod
T stor °° "* SUIPUIG Loz S[[Iq SUelteaqry Con ie eee et se ssuTpoa.01g jo ares Ag
0 G61 tZ a5uqsod pue adoososory [VOIDopoIjOg JO esvqoung Go a “+ gurvs Uodn UdAIs 48010}UT
CeeGO = " saadeg s Arvjed9aQ 10F XoG Oo; 0-97 _ que BB UTARy sO Iog ut paytsodaq.
9 ¢ I : ie Spivey pur sie}}eT] SaIsserppe Or<0: ee" : ‘sg ye S007 SOUBIJUW 8

Joy 4I9[O OF pu uoMNINSTT yesoyy 3% serqinyery 0 Oll4 Mee aus we ‘SOL 9% (168T
00 & ‘ 68I “ave 4ST 03 ‘ZE8T “URL 4ST Woz WOOL Moi Ivade wt g Surpnpout) saoydisosqng ¢%

JO OSU VJ UOINIYSUT OYTUEIG pue Arv.10zI'] OF, Toe pie 2 gee ieok 4sv] Woy pueY Ul soueleg
pe iF Boe ee

ID ‘1

‘2681 ‘YIST Aunnugag burpua wax ay} Of
QUO PIT ununnbywy pwn AuopsryT WuNON YT YL» YIM pnooy wy wounsna4y hupsouoxy YL

387

SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS TO WHICH THE
PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIELD CLUB ARE
ANNUALLY FORWARDED.

Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution.
Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Society.
Bristol Naturalists’ Society.
British Association for the Advancement of Science.
British Museum.
(1) Book Department. (Bloomsbury).
(2) Natural History Department. (Cromwell Road).
Cardiff Natural History Society.
Christiania Royal Norwegian University.
Clifton Antiquarian Club.
Cotswold Naturalists’ Society.
Geological Society.
Geologists’ Association.
Glasgow Natural History Society.
Glasgow Philosophical Society.
Hertford Natural History Society.
Linnean Society.
Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society.
Manchester Microscopical Society.
Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society.
Nova-Scotian Institute of Science. (Halifax).
Reading Literary and Scientific Society.
Royal Archxological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland.
Smithsonian Institute, Washington, U.S.A.
Somersetshire Archzological and Natural History Society
Truro Royal Institution of Cornwall.
Warwickshire Natural History and Archeological Field Club.
Washington, United States Geological and Ethnographical Survey of
Territories.
Watford Natural History Society.
Wiltshire Archzological and Natural History Society.
Yorkshire Philosophical Society.

CATALOGUE OF THE BOOKS
OF THE

BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN
FIELD CLUB.

1892.

Alnwick Geology of. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Alert Cruise of, Coppinger. 1 Vol.
American Publications. See United States.
Anales dei Museo National Republico de Costa Rica. See South
American Pamphlets.
Astronomical Society's Meeting, 1826. See Pamphlets, Vol. I.
Associated Architectural Society, 1869—75.
Vols. X, XI, XII, XIII, Part 1.
Archivos do Museo N. do Rio.
1 Vol. See South American Pamphlets.
Arctic and Antarctic Seas. Voyage of Discovery. 2 Vols.
R. McCormick, R.N.
Babington C. Flora Bathoniensis.
Ballast Flora Durham. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Ballarat School of Mines. See various societies. Vol. I.
Barrow Field Club, 1877, 78, 79. 1 Vol.
Barber E. Catalogue Collection of Tobacco Pipes. See Pamphlets, Vol. II.
Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Fleld Club.
Vol. I. to Vol. VII., Part 3, 1891-2.
Baxter Sylvester, Old New World. See Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Belfast Guide.
Belfast Naturalists’ Society.
Vol. I (1863-5) to Series II Vol. III, Part 1, 1892.
Berington Rev. J. History of Henry II.
Berwick Natural History Society. Vol. I (1863—8), II, III, IV, V,
VI, VII (incomplete), VIII, X, XII, XIII, Part 1.
Blackmore Museum. Account of Opening. 1 Vol.

EO

= |e

389

Bristol Naturalists. Vol. I (1866), II, LV, V, VI, VII, Part 2,

New Series. Vol. I, 1874 to Vol. VII, Part 1, 1891-92,

Various Reports, from 1874 to 1891.

Brighton Aquarium Report. 1875.
British New Guinea. See Foreign and Colonial Pamphlets.
British Association Reports. ;

1886, Birmingham.

1887. Manchester.

1888. Bath.

1889. Newcastle.

1890. Leeds.

1891. Cardiff,

1892. Edinburgh.

Canada, Economic Minerals of. See various Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Cardiff Naturalists. Vol. I, 1867, to Vol. XXIV, Part 1, 1892.

Cardiff Flora. See Pamphlets. Vol. II. J. Storrie.
Catalog der Bibliothek des Vereims in Cassel, Germany.

See Pamphlets. Vol. II.

Clarke Hyde. Khita and Khita Peruvian Epoch. See Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Clifton Antiquarian Club. Vol. I, 1884-5, to Vol. II, Part 2, 1891.
Chedworth Roman Villa. Scarth. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.

Christiania University—

Sars Dr. George Ossian. Some Remarkable forms of Animal Life
from the Great Deeps off the Norwegian Coast, II, 1875. See
Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. I.

Sars, Dr. G. Ossian. Carcinologiske Bidrag til Norges Fauna
Ist Monograph over Mysider. 1st and 2nd part, 1870, 1872, also
1879. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. 1.

Kjerulf, Dr. Theodor. Om Stratification Spor. 1877. See
Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. II.

Sexe S, A. Joettigryder og Gamle Strandlinier i fast Klippe. 1874.
See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. I.

Schiibeler Dr. F. C. Die PAlanzenwelt Norwegens. 1873.

Siebke H. Enumeratio Insectorum Norvegicorum. 1874-80,

Holst Elling. Om Poncelets Betydning for Geometrien, 1878.
See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. II.

Lieblein. Die A®gyptischen Denkmaler.

See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. III.

Hiordahl Th. Krystallographish Chemiske underogelser. 1881.

Christiania. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol II.

390

Christiania University—
Bugge Sophus. Rune Inskriften paa Ringen I. Forsae. Kirk
Christiania. 1877. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Reusch Hans H._ Silurfossiler og Pressede Konglomerater.
Christiania, 1882. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. IT. .
Festprogram. Kronprins Oscar og Kronprinsesse Marie. Christiania.
September, 1881. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Norges Officelle Statistik.
Christiania, 1872-3. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Amden Beretning om Ladigaardsoens Hovedgaard.
See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Postola Sogur. Christiania. 1874.
Schive C. J. Om Forboldet i Middelalderen millem den norske
Mark. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. III.
Bredo Morgenstierne. Om et Fund af 19 Mynter fra Harald
Haardraade paa Gaarden Thjore i Haarlands Preesteg jold paa
Joederem. See Norwegian Pamphlets. Vol. III.
Schneider J. Sparre. Indberetniug om en i Sommeren. 1876.
foutagen lepidopterologisk Reise. See Norwegian Pamphlets.
Vol. III.
Church Rambler. 2 Vols.
Coppinger, Cruise of Alert.
Cornwall Journal Royal Institution. Vol. IV (1871) to Vol. XI, Part
I, 1892, and various Annval Reports.
Costa Rica Informe Presentado do Instruccion.
Instituto Fisico Geographus y del Musco Nacional.
Cotteswold Field Club Proceedings.
Vol. IV (1868) to Vol. X, Part 1, 1890.

Cotteswold Field Club, Origin of. See Vol. 1886—9. W. C. Lucy
Coues Dr. E. - See U.S. Geological and Geographical Surveys.
Dolmens in Japan. 1880. See:Pamphlets on Japan. Ed. Morse

Drybrook Section Forest of Dean. See Pamphlets. Vol, I.
T. Jones & W. C. Lucy
Dulwich College Science Society. See various societies. Vol. I.
Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History Society.
1863-4. See Scotch societies.
1892.
East Indian Association. See Foreign and Colonial Pamphlets.
Ealing Microscopical Society. 1880, 1881, 1882.
5. An Conversatiorie. 1882. See various societies. Vol. IV.
E arth History of Remote Past. See Pamphlets. Vol. I. J. E. Marr

391

Edinburgh Botanical Society.
President’s Address. See various societies. Vol. II.

Elephant Pipes. See Pamphlets. Vol. II. C. Putnam
Enumeratio Insectorum Norvegicorum. H. Siebke
English Sparrow in North America.

Fisher. Withered Leaves. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.

Flint Chips. | Edward J. Stephens
Flora Bathoniensis. See Babington.
Flora of Cardiff. See Pamphlets. Vol. II. J. Storrie

Flora fossil Review of North America. See U.S. Geological and
Geographical Survey. Various Publications. Vol. I.
Flowering Plants of Wilts. Preston.
Garner The. 1885. See Scientific Pamphlets.
Gesta Romanorum. Rev. C. Swan
Geologists’ Association. 1870, 1892. Vol. II (1870), III, IV, V, VI,
_ VII (incomplete), VIII, IX, X, XI, XII, XIII, Part tr.
Glasgow Natural History Proceedings.
Vol. I (1858) to Vol. III (N.S.), Part 1, 2, 3.
Glasgow Philosophical Proceedings. 1865, 1892.
Vol. VI—XI to XXIII, and Index Vol. I to XX,
Geological Society. 1888.
Grevillea C. Massee. —
Quarterly Record of Cryptogamic Botany. “Vol. XXI. 1892.
if Hampshire Field Club. 1888. See various societies. Voi. III.
‘Handbook of Victoria Australia.
Hein Prof. On formation of Mountains. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Hertford Natural History Society. Vol. I, III, IV, V, VI
(incomplete), Vol. VII (1892), Parts 1, 2, 3, 4
Henry II. History of. Rey. J. Berington
Highland Agricultural Society. See Scotch societies.
Holmsdale Natural History Club. Proceedings. 1888, 1889.
Hughes Thomas McKenny, Perched Blocks and Associated Phenomena.
Geology of Anglesea. Vale of Clywd. -See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Humbolt’s Cosmos 2 Vols.
Indian and Colonial Exhibition.
Minerals of Canada. See Foreign and Colonial Pamphlets.
Japan, Pamphlets on. E. Morse
Traces of an Early Race. See Pamphlets on Japan. ;
Journal Statistical Society.
of Travel and Natural History. 1888, 1889.
See various societies. Vol. III.

392

Jones J. & W.C. Lucy. Drybrook Section. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Kent’s Cavern Exploration. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Khita and Khita Peruvian Epoch. See Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Hyde Clarke
Lead Bearing Strata of North of England. Pamphlets. Vol. I.
John Morris
Lichen Flora of Great Britain. Rey. W. H. Leighton
Leeds Geological Society. 1878.
Naturalists’ Club. 1875, 1876, 1877
Constitution
Lucy W. C. Origin of Cotteswold Club.
Lucy & Jones. Drybrook Section. Pamphlets, Vol. I.
Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society. Vol. XXVII, 1872 to
Vol. XLIII, 1888, 1889. Vol. 39 and 4o missing.
Malvern Natural History Club. 1870. See various societies. Vol. III.
Marr J. E. Earth History of Remote Past. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Massee C. Grevillea.
Megalithic Remains of Stanton Drew. See Pamphlets. Vol. I. Scarth.
Manchester Scientific Students. 1 Vol. 1878, 1889.
—w-— Microscopical Society. 1886, 1887, 1888, 1889, 1890, 1891.
Microscopical Society Journal. See various societies. Vol. IV.
Marlborough College. Natural History Report, 1889. See various
societies, Vol. I.
Memoirs of Wm. Smith. J. Phillips
Morse Prof. E. Traces of an Early Race in Japan. Dolmens in Japan, 1880,
Omori Shell Mounds. See Pamphlets on Japan.
Morris John. Lead Bearing Strata, North of England.
See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Monthly Report of Dep. Com. of Revenue.
McCormick. Voyage of Discovery. 2 Vols. Arctic and Antarctic Seas.
Murchison R. J. Address Royal Geographical Society. 1844, 1861.
See various societies. Vol. IT.
Museum. May, June, July, August, 1885. See Scientific Pamphlets.
Naturalists’ Practical. July, 1883. See Scientific Pamphlets.
—- Note Book. March and April, 1888. See Scientific Pamphlets.
——-—-— Circular. September and July, 1867. See Scientific Pamphlets.
Natural Science. April, 1592.
New Rocky Mountain Tourist. See Foreign and Colonial Pamphlets.
Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society. Vol. III (1879—1884),
Vols. IV, V, Parts 1, 2.

\ See various societies,
Vol. III.

———eE— rr eh

SSS eee eee

393

Norwich Geological Society.
Proceedings. 1877, 1878. See various societies. Vol. III.
Old New World. See Pamphlets. Vol. II. S. Baxter
Omori Shell Mounds. See Pamphlets on Japan. E. Morse
Osborne H. F. Review of Cernaysian Mammalia. See Pamphlets. Vol, II.
Paleontological Society. 7 Vols. XL to XLVI.
Perforated Stones of California. See Smithsonian Pamphlets.
Phillips John, F.R.S. Memoirs of Wm. Smith.
Putnam C. Elephant Pipes. Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Postola Sogur.
Preston. Flowering Plants of Wilts.
Reading Literary Society. Proceedings. 1892.
Rheetic Sections in Warwickshire. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Rocky Mountain Tourist. See Foreign and Colonial Pamphlets.
Rome, British Archeological Society of. See Pamphlets. Vol. I.
Roman Villa at Chedworth. Pamphlets. Vol. I. Scarth.
Royal Geographical Society. 1861, 1844. See various societies. Vol. II.

Scarth Rev. H. M. Roman Villa at Chedworth. 1869, \ See Pamphlets

Vol. I.

Sculptures West Front Wells Cathedral.
—-—— Megalithic Remains Stanton Drew.
On the Roman Miliaries found in Britain.
Roman Maritime Towns in Kent.
On an Inscribed Votine Tablet found at Binchester (the Ancient
Vivonium) Co., Durham, in 1879.
4. On the Roman Occupation of the West of England, particularly
the County of Somerset.
’ 5. Recent Discoveries made in Bath on the site of the Ancient
Roman Baths.
6. Notices of the latest Discoveries made in uncovering the
Roman Baths at Bath, and those at Herbord, near Poictiers.
7. Recent Discoveries made at Aquincum, in Hungary.
8. Roman Inscribed Stones at Rookwood, near Llandaff.
g. A few Remarks on Roman Cookery.
10, Font at Hinton Parva, Wiltshire.
tr. Roman Villa at Wemberham, in Yatton, and Discovery of
Roman Coins, near Kingston Seymour.
12. Onan Ancient Botontinus or Landmark on Banwell Hill.
13. Visit of Royal Archzological Institute to Castle Neroche.
(See Scarth’s Pamphlets)
Scientific Roll. 1880, 1883.

QQ N

394

Sheffield Archzological Society.
Reports, &c. See various societies. Vol. I.
——~—— Philosophical Society. See various societies. Vol. I.
Smith William by J. Phillips
Somerset Archeological and Natural History Society. Vol. I (1850) to
Vol. XXXVIII and Index Vol. I to XX.
Sparrow English in North America.
Stockport Society of Naturalists.
1887, 1888. See various societies. Vol. IT.
Surrey Archzological Society Rules, &c. See various societies. Vol. I.
Tobacco Pipes, Collection of Elephant. See Pamphlets. Vol. II.
E. Barber.
Traces of Early Race in Japan. See Pamphlets on Japan. Morse
Trenton Natural History and Field Club.
Tolstoi. Leon. ‘‘ What I believe.”
United States—
American Journal. 1860. See Pamphlets. Vol. II.
Bureau of Ethnology. Annual Reports. 7 Vols 1879, 1885.
Bulletin National Museum. 4 Vols. 1875, 1887, 1889, 1890, 1891.
English Sparrow in North America.
Journal Trenton Society. 1889.
North American Fauna.
Peabody Museum, &c. 1 Vol. 1882, 1885.
United States Geological Survey of the Territories.
F. W. Hayden, Geologist, in charge.
Wigl at. Leidy J. Extinct Vertebrate Fauna.
Pee | is Cope E.D. 1875. Cretaceous Vertebrata.
Ss Cyrus Thomas. Acrididze of North America.
3» WI. Lesquereux Cretaceous Flora.
», VII, ——— Tertiary Flora.
s, IX. Meek F. B. Invertebrate Palzeontology.
be, Packard A. S. Monograph of the Geometrid Moths.
ae Ts Coues and Allen. Monographs of North American

Rodentia.
;, NII. Leidy. Fresh Water Rhizopods.
aa Nes? Hayden. Cretaceous Plants.

4to.
United States Geological Survey.
Powell, Director.
Annual Reports. 1880, 1889. 12 Vois. 4to.

ee, ee

395

United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Rocky
Mountains.

Vols. V, VI, VII. Contributions to North American Ethnology.
J. W. Powell

United States Geological Survey of the Territories.

Hayden.
1869. Various.
1870, Wyoming C,
1871. Montana.
1872. Montana, Idaho and Wyoming.
1874. Coues Dr. E. Birds of the North West.
ae ———— Fur Bearing Animals.

1877. Matthews.

Ethnology and Philology of the Hidasta Indians.

Gannett. List of Elevations.

8vo.

United States Geological and Geographical Survey.

1873. Colorado.
1874. Colorado and Adjacent Territories.
1875. Ditto ditto
1876. Ditto ditto
1877. Idaho and Wyoming.
1s Rocky Mountain Locusts. 8vo.

Material for Bibliography of American Mammalia. J. Gill & E. Coues,
Geological and Geographical Survey. - Hayden

Vol. I

Various Publications.

J. A. Allen. Fossil Passerine Bird.
1. Insect bearing shells of Colorado.
2. Synonymatic List of American Sciuri (Arborial Squirrels.)
3. Geographical Distribution of Mammalia. ;
4. Jordan, D.S., M.D. Notes on Collection of Fishes from the

Rio Grande.

5. Keport on Collection of Fish of Dacota and Montana made
by D. E. Coues.

6. Schumacher Paul. Researches in the Kjokkenmoddings Coast
of Oregon.

7- Endlich, S. N. D. Products of Erosion in Colorado.

8. White, C. H., M.D, Remarks on the Lamarie Group.

9. St. John, O. Notes on the Geology of N.E. Mexico

10, Lesquereux. Review of Fossil Flora of N. America,

II,

12,

13.
14.

—
An

-_
?

—
‘io ©

Vol. II.

SOE ST Oe aa

14.
Vol. III.

396

Chickering, Prof. J. Catalogue of Phznogamous and Vascular
Cryptogamus Plants collected by Dr. E. Coues.
Chambers, V. F. Index to the Described Tineina of the
United States and Canada.
Eells, Rev. M. The Twana Indians.
Lesquereux, Leo. i
a. On some Fossil Plants of the Lignite Formation.
6. New Species of Fossil Plants. Cretaceous Formation of
the Dacota Group.
Hayden, F. V. Notes on the Lignite Formation of Colorado
and Wyoming.
Bulletin of the U.S. Geological and Geographical Survey. No. 1
s, Entomological Commission. No. 2.
Preliminary Report. Field Work of the U.S.
Geological and Geographical Survey of Territories. 1877.
Catalogue of Publications. 1877.
” ” 1879.

McChesney and Coues Mammals of Fort Sisseton.

Coues, Dr. E. Birds of Dacota.

Coues and H.C. Yarrow. Herpetology of Dacota and Montana,

Grote, A. R. Noctuidz, chiefly from California.
Ft aA North American Pyralidz.

Riley, C. and Monell J. Aphididze of the United States.

Thorell, J. Descriptions of Aranez.

Chambers, V. F. Papers on the Tineina and Entromostraca of
Colorado.

Scudder, Samuel. Butterflies of Utah and North Arizona.

Fossil Insects of the Green River Shales.

Calvin, S. Dark Shale below Devonian Limestone at Indepen-
dence Iowa.

Cope, E. D. Geology of Judith River.

Uhler, P. R. Insects collected during 1875.

Ridgway, Robert. Studies of the American Herodiones.

Natural Resources of Black Hills of Dacota.

Whitfield, B. P. Palzeontology of Black Hills.

Annual Report of Secretary of Interior. 1873.

Powell, J. W. Method of Surveying Public Domain. 1878.
Report of Governors of Territories, Arizona, Dacota, &c. 1878.

ee a eeEeeEOeeEEEOOeeEEE—EEE

397

6, -Hayden. Supplement to 5th Annual Report Geological Survey.
1871.

7+ ——— Catalogue Publications U.S. Geological Survey.

8. Coues, Dr. E. Account of Zaphus Hudsonius.

9. Bulletin U.S, Entomological Commission, ‘ Destruction of Young
Locusts.”

10. Gannett Henry. Arable and Pasture Lands of Colorada.

11. Hayden, F. V. Field Work.

E United States. Miscellaneous Publications.

1875-80.

I. Gannett, H. List of Elevations West of Mississippi River.

2 — Meteorological Observations, Utah, Idaho, and
Montana. 1872.

3. J. Porter and J. Coulter. Flora of Colorado.

4. Catalogue of Photographs U.S. Geological Survey.

5-, Chittenden G. Meteorological Observations, Colorado and
Montana Territories,

6. White and Nicholson. Bibliography of North American

Moertetrate Palzontology.

United States. Miscellaneous Publications. “*Pinnipeds ” 1880.
Proceedings of Nova Scotia Institute of Science. 1890. Vol. I,

Part 1,

Proceedings of United States National Museum. 4 Vols. 1887, 1890.
Report Comptroller of the Currency. 1885.

Smithsonian Institution. 1887, 1891. Bureau of Ethnology.
Bibliography of Siouan Language—

Eskimo.

Troquoian.

Muskhogean.

Algonquian.

Omaha and Ponka Letters.
Athapascan Language,

Smithsonian Pamphlets. 1 Vol.

I.
2.

2
o

4.
5.
6

Circular, Square and Octagonal Farthworks of Ohio.

Catalogue of Prehistoric Works.

Use of Gold amongst Ancient Inhabitants of C hiriqui. Isthmus
of Darien.

Perforated Stones of California.

Problem of Ohio Mounds,

Textile Fabrics of Ancient Peru.

398

——EEOOOoOoo

Smithsonian Reports. 30 Vols. 1867, 1890.
Smithsonian Institution. National Museum.
Life History of North American Birds, ’ Captn. C. Bendire
4to :
Milwaukee Museum. 10th Annual Report.
New York State Museum. Report 44. 1891.
New York Bulletin. 1888, 1 Vol. 1890, 1 Vol.
Victoria, Handbook of. 1 Vol.
Warwickshire Natural History and Field Club.
2 Vols. 1869, 1874, 1885, 1891.
Warwickshire Natural History Society.
Annual Report. 1869, 1870. See various societies. Vol. III.
Wilts Archzological and Natural History Society Magazine.
Vols. XXII, XXIII, XXIV, XXV, XXVIL

Withered Leaves. See Pamphlets. Vol. I. Fisher
Watford Natural History Society. Vol. 1, II. 1875, 1877.
What I Believe. Leon Tolstoi

Yorkshire Philosophical Society. Annual Reports. 1885, 1886, 1889.
Zaphus Hudsonius. See United States Geological and Geographical
survey. Various Publications. Vol. III.

Pace.
1,—On Some Deer WELL BoRINGS IN SOMERSET, BY

Rey. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. ... wa) 809

2, SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS FoR THE YEAR 1892-93,
BY THE Rev. W. W. Martin, M.A., Hon. SECRETARY 346

APPENDICES.

1,—A Synopsis or a TRANSLATION MADE FROM THE SWEDISH,
BY W. H. Tacart, oF Ropert RUNEBERG’S EXPEDI-
TION TO THE ANGARA RIVER _... ae a 369

2.—ON THE DEED OF REVESTMENT OF THE ISLE Oy Man IN
THe CRowN oF Great Britain, By Cou. J. T, j
CHANDLER pe ie tis in 375

3.-—List OF MEMBERS OF THE FiELD CLUB, 1893, BYE
LAWs AND BALANCE SHEET ... ae 3 aes

4,—SoclETIES WITH WHOM THE FiELD CLUB IS IN
EXCHANGE OF PROCEEDINGS, AND CATALOGUE OF

Sie
) Ears

Books In LIBRARY ... C Rick veuereee: = 1

se} hing

ea ne ;
oy byt Ne:
Shes tee nae,

Nis